IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■AS 12.8 
 
 ■30 ^^" 
 
 
 2.2 
 
 us 
 
 I 
 
 us. 12.0 
 
 lliL25 nil 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 'w 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 V. CST MAIN STMIT 
 
 WBBSTfR.N.Y. MSSO 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 
 d^ 
 
 \ 
 
 iV 
 
 <>^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 <\ 
 
 ^X 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 I 
 

 I/. 
 
 %^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliogrophic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicuiie 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 [~^ Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 
 distortion le long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplimentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de fiimage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 n Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 D 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est fiimd au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 The I 
 toth 
 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piqu6es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materia 
 Comprend du mtitdriei supplementaire 
 
 I I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 r^ Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 The 
 poss 
 of th 
 filmi 
 
 Origi 
 begii 
 the I 
 sion, 
 othe 
 first 
 sion, 
 or ill 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6X6 filmies d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 The 
 shall 
 TINl 
 whic 
 
 Map 
 diffe 
 entir 
 begii 
 right 
 requ 
 met^ 
 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X 
 
 , 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 IVIetropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 L'exemplaire filmA fut reprodult grAce i la 
 g6n4rosit6 de: 
 
 Metropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t4 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire filmi, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^>( meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmfo A des taux de reduction diffArents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reprodult en un seul ciichA, 11 est filmA A partir 
 de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
jf^^S^ u^je^df^'^^ 
 
 
 CONSTITUTION, 
 
 CANONS, BY-LAWS & RESOLUTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 INCORPORATED SYNOD 
 
 J OF THE 
 
 DIOCESE OF TORONTO, 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE CONSTITUTION AND CANONS OF THE 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD, 
 
 FORMS, DOCUMENTS OF IMPORTANCE, 
 
 AND 
 
 STATUTES AFFECTING THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 Compiled by the Executive Committee of the Synod. 
 
 TORONTO : 
 RowsELL & Hutchison, Printers. 
 
 .V- 
 
 > 
 
 1886. 
 
THE REGULAR SYNOD COLLECTIONS 
 
 Are appointed to be taken up as follows in every Parish 
 and Mission, and at every Station therein where there is an 
 established Sunday Service, viz.: — 
 
 January ........ Mimon Fund. 
 
 April ..-..-... Divinity Stvdenta* Fund. 
 
 July ---....-, Mission Fund. 
 
 October Widmus' & Orphans' Fund, ■ 
 
 Ihanksgivinq Collection - - Mission Fund. 
 
 Christmas - Special Offering to the 
 
 Clergyman. 
 
 COLLECTION AUTHORIZED BY THE BISHOP. 
 Good Friday, - - . Jews' Society, 
 
 COLLECTIONS PRESCRIBED BY THE PROVINCIAL 
 
 SYNOD, 
 
 Epiphany, -------_. Foreign Missions. 
 
 Ascension-tide, Domestic Missions. 
 
 The Begular Quarterly Meetings of the Standing Com- 
 mittees are held on the 8ec(md Thursday or Friday of the 
 months of Feh'uary, May, August and N<yve7Yiber vn each 
 year, or on such other days as may he appointed by the 
 Bishop, or by the Gommitteea themselves. {See sec. 53 of the 
 Constitution, p. 21 of this book.) 
 
 Note.— 2%e Bishop of the Diocese, when in Town, may 
 he seen at his Ofjioe, Merchants' Bank Chambers, 16 Wellington 
 Street West, daily from 11 ajl until 1 p.m. 
 
CONSTITUTION, 
 
 CANONS, BY-LAWS & RESOLUTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 INCORPORATED SYNOD 
 
 OK TlIK 
 
 DIOCESE OF TORONTO, 
 
 TOOKTHER WITH 
 
 THE CONSTITUTION AND CANONS OF THE 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD, 
 
 FORMS, DOCUMENTS OF IMPORTANCE, 
 
 AND 
 
 STATUTES AFFECTING THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 Compiled ry the Executive Committee of the Synod. 
 
 TORONTO : 
 
 ROWSELL & HiTCIlISdN, PlilNTEHS. 
 
 1SS6. 
 
 i 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Page 22, last line, for c. 32, read c. 51. 
 
 Page 27, 5th line from bottom, for No. 6, read No. 5, 
 
 Page 28, 4th line from bottom, for No. 8, read No. 7. 
 
 Page 28, Snl line from bottom, for p. 73, read p. 72. 
 
 Page 86, 14th line from bottom, for Synod of the read Session of the. 
 
 Page 107, 9th line from bottom, for tim read time. 
 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 SYNOD COLLECTIONS, &f inside front cover, 
 
 •CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF CLERGY OV DIOCKSE FROM 
 
 ITS COMMENCEMENT X. 
 
 CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO, 1880 XIX. 
 
 LIST OF DIOCESAN AND SYNOD OFFICERS XXL 
 
 DATES AND STATISTICS OF xMEETINGS OF SYNOD.... XXIV. 
 
 PART L— CANONS, BY-LAWS, AND RESOLUTIONS OP THE 
 
 SYNOD OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO ... 1 to 90 
 .. II.— CONSTITUTION AND CANONS OF THE PROVIN- 
 CIAL SYNOD 91 to 124 
 
 M III.— DOCUMENTS 125 
 
 M IV.— FORMS 160 
 
 u v.— STATUTES AFFECTING THE CHURCH IN THIS 
 
 DIOCESE 167 
 
 le. 
 
 PART I. 
 CANONS. 
 
 I. Constitution of the Synod : 
 
 IL 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VL 
 
 VII. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 1. 
 ii. 
 iii. 
 iv. 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 vii. 
 
 viii. 
 
 ix. 
 
 Composition of the Synod, Seal, &c I 
 
 Election of a Bishop 2 
 
 Election of Lay Representatives 3 
 
 Contested Seats in Synod 9 
 
 Officers of the Synod : 
 
 1. Honorary Secretaries 11 
 
 2. Secretary-Treasurer 13 
 
 Meetings of the Synod 14 
 
 Rules for the Preservation of Order 19, 36 
 
 Executive Committee of Synod 19 
 
 Standing Committees of Synod 21 
 
 1. Clergy Trust Committee 22 
 
 2. Rectory Lands, &c. , Committee 24 
 
 3. Mission Board 25 
 
 4. Widows' and Orphans' Fund, &c. , Committee .... 26 
 
 5. General Purposes, &c., Committee 28 
 
 6. Sunday School, &c.. Committee 31 
 
 7. Audit Committee . .34 
 
 X. Miscellaneous Provisions 35 
 
 Election ok a Suffraoan and Coadjutor Bishop 39 
 
 Church Discipline — The Blshop's Court 40 
 
 Sustentation ok the Cleroy 42 
 
 Erection and Division ok Parishes 43 
 
 BuiLDiNo OK Churches and Parsonages 45 
 
 Security and Protection ok Church Property 46 
 
 Registration ok Deeds ok Church Property 49 
 
IV. CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 IX. VESTniRS IN Frkk Ciu'rciiks 4& 
 
 X. Ci-KK(tY Commutation Tri^t Fund SuRi'i.rs fll 
 
 X I. M isHioN FuNO 55 
 
 XII. Widows' and Orphans' Fund 60 
 
 BY-LAWS AND REGULATIONS OF THE SYNOD AND 
 ITS STANDING I'OM.MITTEES. 
 
 1. Income of the Epiaeopate 65 
 
 2. Patronage of the Rectories 66 
 
 3. J^xecutivo Conuuittee — Kegiilations aa to Sales and Mortgages of 
 
 Oliurcli Troporty 66 
 
 4. Rectory Lands Management By-Law 67 
 
 5. Widows' anil OrplianH' Fund Coimnitteo— Regulations 69 
 
 6. Theological Sriidents' Fund By-Law 70 
 
 7. General Purposes Conuuittee — Regulations as to Grants 7'2 
 
 8. " " Regulations as to Grants from Ihirnside ]!c(iue.st 70 
 
 9. Sunday School and Book & Tract Committee — Regulations as 
 
 to Grants 77 
 
 1 
 o 
 
 3 
 1: 
 
 U. 
 
 15. 
 
 It), 
 
 18. 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 22. 
 23.' 
 24. 
 25. 
 2(i, 
 
 27. 
 
 28. 
 29. 
 30, 
 32. 
 
 33. 
 
 34. 
 35. 
 36, 
 
 38. 
 39. 
 40. 
 
 RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 , Committee on Certificates of Lay Representatives 9 
 
 , Book to l)e provided for record of Contested Seats in Synod. ... 10 
 
 ■ 11. Minutes of Synod, Form and contents of 12 
 
 2, 13. Printing of Synod ; Duties of llonorarj' Secretaries 12 
 
 Instructions to Sec. -Treas — as to sunnnoning Committees 14 
 
 M II —as to giving information to Ciairch 
 
 papers 14 
 
 , 17. Vacation of Socrotary-Treasurer 14 
 
 Salaries of Secretary-Treasurer, Accountant, and Messenger. ... 14 
 
 S(ime central locality to be selected for Annual Meetings of Synod 15 
 
 Prayer for Unity tn he uscil hefure and at opening of Synod. ... 15 
 
 Conuuittee of Arrangements for Annual Meeting of Synod .... 15 
 
 . Honorarj- Secretaries to purchase necessary furniture 15 
 
 Cathedral Services at Synod — Precentor to he appointed 16 
 
 ('ailing roll discontinued —licprescntativcs to sign names in Ixiok 16 
 
 , Diocesan Mis.siduary Meeting to lie held during Synod 17 
 
 Delegates to Provincial Synod — HcJUfu-ary Secretary to notify 
 
 hefore meeting IS 
 
 II II — Order of precedence in printed 
 
 report 19 
 
 Iiinli'iictioiiti to Executive. Committee : 
 
 Convening Circular— to contain prayers for Synod 20 
 
 11 11 — Diocesan business to have precedence. 20 
 
 31. II II — Hejiorts of Committees to be printed i>i. 20 
 Report of Executive Committee to recommend names for 
 
 Standing Committees . . 20 
 II II — I'rinciple on which these 
 
 to be selected 20 
 
 Reception of memliers of Synod to be provided for . , 20 
 
 Sub-committee on Receptions to be annually appointed. ... 20 
 
 37. Ameiulinents to section 53 of the Constitution 21 
 
 Special Committees to be named by the Chair 21 
 
 Bishop ex ojlicio a member of all Synod Committees 21 
 
 Rejjorts of Committees to be accompanied by a resolution 22 
 
60 
 
 65 
 66 
 
 66 
 67 
 69 
 70 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 llJ 
 1-2 
 14 
 
 14 
 14 
 14 
 15 
 15 
 15 
 15 
 16 
 16 
 17 
 
 IS 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 '-'0 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 20 
 20 
 21 
 21 
 21 
 22 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. V. 
 
 PAdIt, 
 
 41. Vacancies in Cominitteea — how to be tilled 22 
 
 42. First meeting of .StiimUng Coiiniiittues— when to ho held 22 
 
 4.'). Cuniniittees iiiL-luding country nioniberH— hours uf meeting .... 22 
 
 Clenjif Trust Committte : 
 
 44. Authorized to invest ?100,000 on mortj^age 23 
 
 45. II provide a sinking fund 2.3 
 
 lifctonj Laudi, ({r., ComviHtee : 
 
 46. To tran.sfur W. and O. Fund securities to that Coinniitteo 24 
 
 47. To charge premium on (lel)entures to interest account . . 24 
 
 48. To invest :?IOO,000 on mortgage 25 
 
 49. To make purchasers pay conveyancing cliarges 25 
 
 Misnion Boityd: 
 
 50. To make arrangements for Annual l)iocesan Missionary 
 
 Meeting 25 
 
 51. To pay 82,000 a year for Domestic Missions 25 
 
 52. Archdeacons and Rural Deans to arrange for Annual Missionary 
 
 Meetings 26 
 
 53. Clergymen and I'ari.ilies required, to form Parociiial Miasionary 
 
 Associations, itc 26 
 
 54. To print copies of their Annual Report 26 
 
 Widuics' and Orplitm.s' etc., ConitnUtct : 
 
 55. Widows and Orphans — Collection for, on death of Clergyman 27 
 
 56. II II Fund^Parisiies to contrilnite accoriling to 
 
 tlieir means 27 
 
 57. II II II ■ — Notice to he sent to Churchwar- 
 
 dens, &c 27 
 
 5S. II M M — Names of defaulting Parishes to be 
 
 read out in Synod 27 
 
 59. II II II — List of contributing Parishes to be 
 
 printed 28 
 
 fiO. Theological Students — Reports on conduct of, not to he laid 
 
 before Synod 28 
 
 General Purposes Committee : 
 
 61. Not to pay hotel expenses of members of Synod 29 
 
 62. Or expenses of S. S. conventions 29 
 
 63. To p.ay expenses of Pastoral Letters, itc 29 
 
 64-5. And travelling expenses of meml)ers of Standing Committees. 29 
 
 66. To keep a separate account of " Burnside Bequest" .... 29 
 
 67. Fund — should be provided by collections, &c 29 
 
 6S. II — no grant to be made from till means reijorted 29 
 
 69. Annual Report as to Churches, &.C., in course of erection 29 
 
 70. Parochial Statistics — to be furnished 29 
 
 71. II M II triennially only .30 
 
 72. II II — Penalty for neglect .30 
 
 73. II II — Names of defaulters to he reported annually 31 
 
 74. Assessment of all funds of Synod for Synod expenses 31 
 
 75. II Parishes and Missions for Synod expenses 31 
 
 76. .1 II II W. and O. Fund .... 31 
 
 77. II — Churchwardens to be notified and time given 
 
 for appeal 31 
 
vr. 
 
 78, 
 71), 
 80 
 
 8:j. 
 
 84. 
 85. 
 8ti. 
 87. 
 88, 
 8'J. 
 90. 
 91. 
 
 92. 
 93. 
 
 94. 
 
 95. 
 90. 
 97. 
 
 98. 
 
 99. 
 
 100. 
 
 101. 
 102. 
 103. 
 
 104. 
 105. 
 10(i. 
 107- 
 109. 
 110. 
 111. 
 112. 
 
 113. 
 
 114. 
 115. 
 116. 
 
 117. 
 118. 
 119. 
 
 120. 
 121. 
 122. 
 
 123. 
 124. 
 125. 
 126. 
 127. 
 128. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANON.S, ETC., 1886. 
 
 rAOR. 
 
 tS'ttiiila;/ School CommUler : 
 
 JStatiBtics to 1)0 fiiniishod to Coniinittoe 32 
 
 Iiiuliulfil ill ('(iiiimitti'e's ri'iiort 33 
 
 82. Maiiiigcnu'iit (if S. Si'IiohIm -rooonimeiulatioiii ua to .... 33 
 
 (y'ominittoe may t'st.ililisli .a I )i!|M)sit(>ry 34 
 
 M order Si.'iOO woilli of l)ookH, itc .34 
 
 Auditors to bo paid §200 ii year 35 
 
 Hishop's Court to be eoiiNtituted 41 
 
 Clirifitnias (Xlertory to belong to liieuiiibont _ 4'J 
 
 .Susteiitatioii l''iiiid I'lxocutive ( "oiiiiiiittec to take Bteps to incroase 43 
 
 Free Seats in Cliurelies reeoiiiiiiLiided 45 
 
 " Ciiurch liuildor "— Coiiies to lie kept at Synod Oflice 45 
 
 C'oniiiiutatioii Fund L'oiiiiiiittee to furnish list of non-coniuniting 53 
 
 Clergy 
 
 Clergymen dying during a ((uarter— Stipend to bo paid 53 
 
 Coniinutation Fund— Clergy removing to Algoma not to forfeit 
 
 claim on . 53 
 
 Widow and Or|)han Fund— Clergy removing to Algoma not to 
 
 forfeit claim on 03 
 
 Dignitaries of the Church — Apiioiiitnient of (S2 
 
 Diaconate— Uecommending revival of 82 
 
 II — Ke(juiremciits for .xdmission to — Term of proba- 
 tion, &c 82 
 
 11 — I'roliationary duties of Candidates for tlie Ministry. 83 
 
 T.ay lieadi^is— Conditions under which they should be emiiloyed S.'S 
 Marriages To be cclebnited only in Churches and between 
 
 baptized persons M3 
 
 .1 — Not between jiersous within prohibited degrees. .. . 83 
 
 Temperance — All proper steps toward, approved S4 
 
 1. — Constitution of C. 10. T. S. adopted and recoui- 
 
 mended 84 
 
 IP — Annual Sernum on Temperance 84 
 
 M — Organizing Agent to be appointed 84 
 
 (iirls' I'^rit'iidly Society — Diocesan Branch to be formed 84 
 
 8. Cliurch Purposes — Increased means for !S+ 
 
 II — Lotteries, Rallies, &c., for, condemned .. 85 
 
 Algoma Diocese— Authorizing Klecti(jn of a Hishop S5 
 
 I, —Fledging .'?800 (i^l ,000) a year to his istipend . . 85 
 II — Rights of Missionaries in, as to Coiunuitatiou 
 
 and W. and (). Fuiuls 85 
 
 II — Lands held in trust for, to be conveyed to. . , . 8(! 
 ])iiicv.Mt)i Cathrilritl, Sec Ihiuie, and Si/iuid Hall. 
 
 Memorial to Bishop Strachan proposed 86 
 
 Form of Memorial recommended 86 
 
 Fledging Synod to contribute 50c. per capita for every member 
 
 ot cTiurch in Diocese 87 
 
 Committee appointed for this purpose 87 
 
 Cathedral Kstablisliment referred to Executive Committee .... 87 
 Cathedral lOstablishment Fund transferred to Dean and Chapter 
 
 of St. Alban's 87 
 
 Synod House— Assessment for and investment of proceeds thereof 87 
 
 See House— iJSOO a year to be paid as rent meantime 87 
 
 II — Erection of, authorized— to cost Ijjl 1,000 88 
 
 St. James Itectonj Surplus : 
 
 Scheme for distribution of, to July 1, 1883 88 
 
 II " after that date 88 
 
 St. Matthew's to be included among City Parishes 89 
 
 St. Barnabas h h n 89 
 
 Parish Register — Bishop reijuested to prepare 89 
 
 II — Register adopted 80 
 
[\2 
 
 M 
 •M 
 .14 
 35 
 41 
 42 
 
 r.i 
 
 4S 
 46 
 
 ■)H 
 
 ;"),•< 
 53 
 
 t)3 
 
 8'J 
 S-J 
 
 S2 
 83 
 S3 
 
 83 
 83 
 84 
 
 84 
 84 
 84 
 84 
 84 
 85 
 85 
 8") 
 
 85 
 8(i 
 
 8t; 
 
 SG 
 
 87 
 87 
 87 
 
 87 
 87 
 87 
 88 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. VII. 
 
 tkoa. 
 120. Pftrish Uogistor — Clergymen removing from Pariah to produco 
 
 reci'iiit for 89 
 
 130. CcmHolidatcil Canons (18.11.187'-') a.loptod 8U 
 
 131. Ollidiil Minutes of Synod (Ih7r.l88'.») 90 
 
 132. Tahic of I'rohiliitod Digrufs to ho put up 90 
 
 133. Fooa to hu takun undur hco. xir. of Churuh Toniporalitios Act . . 9U 
 
 PART II. -CONSTITUTION AND CANONS OF PROVINCIAL 
 
 SYNOD, 
 
 DIOCESES COMPOSINn THK PROVINflAL SYNOD !)l 
 
 Constitution of Pkovinciai, Svnoh 9.t 
 
 Okdeh of I'koc'EKOinos (l)otii Houses) 97 
 
 II II (Lower Housu) 1)8 
 
 lliLEs OK Order " 
 
 Canons. 
 
 I. — Ei.EorroN of the Mktuoi'omtan Hisnop 101 
 
 II. — Declaration of Sckmihsion to Canons lO'J 
 
 Iir. — Powers of the Metropolitan " 
 
 IV. — Thiai, of a Bishop 103 
 
 v.— Court of Appeal of the Metropolitan 10(5 
 
 VI. — Of Ministerin<; in Parishes 108 
 
 Vll.— Letteiih Testimoniai 10!» 
 
 Vlir.— KpisfoPAL Resignations " 
 
 IX. — Sihdivision of Dioceses ... 110 
 
 X. — Of the OFFiciAriNo of Stkanoe Cleroy.men in a Diocese. " 
 
 XL— Missionary Uishops " 
 
 XII.— AlTEHINO the OltDER OF THE PUHLIC SERVICE IN CERTAIN 
 
 CASES Ill 
 
 Shortened Form of Morning Prayer 113 
 
 II Evening 116 
 
 XIII. — Alterations in and Auditions to Version of Scripti'res 
 
 AN D Prayer Book 117 
 
 XIV.— Oaths and Suuscription of the Clergy 118 
 
 XV. — Consecration of a Bishop 110 
 
 XVI. —MARiiiAOE WITHIN Prohibited Degrees 121 
 
 XVIL— Lay Headers 122 
 
 XViri.— The Diaconate " 
 
 XIX. — Constitution OF THE Domestic and Foreign Missionary 
 
 Society of the Church of England in Canada 123 
 
 PART III.— DOCUMENTS. 
 
 Declaration of the Bishops of British North Anierie.i, 1851 125 
 
 II II Synod of the Diocese of Toronto, 1854 133 
 
 II II Provincial Synod, 1801 134 
 
 Report as to Canons of 1603 135 
 
 Proposed Canon to enforce Church Discipline 153 
 
 Rules relating to Divinity Students 15R 
 
 Subjects for Ordination Examination of Deacons 158 
 
 " II II Priests \o9 
 
VIII. CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 PART IV.— FORMS. 
 
 1. Commission and Instructions to Archdeacons 160 
 
 2. „ II Rural Deans 161 
 
 3. Letters Testimonial for Holy Orders 163 
 
 4. Si Quit and Certificate " 
 
 6. Subscription to Liturgy 164 
 
 6. Letters of Orders— Priests or Deacons " 
 
 7. Licence 
 
 8. Letters of Institution 165 
 
 9. Mandate of Induction " 
 
 10. Lay Reader's Licence " 
 
 11. Letters Testimonial or Uem: Deces/d 166 
 
 12. Letters Dimissory for Ordination " 
 
 PART v.— STATUTES. 
 I. — Public General St.\tute.s affecting the Diocbsk of Toronto 
 
 1. The Constitutional Act(Imp. Stat. 31 Geo. III. cap. 31, ss. 36, 38, 
 
 3&, 40 
 
 2. An Act respecting Tithes (2 Geo. IV. cap. 32 ; R. S. 0. cap. 214) 
 
 3. The Church Temporalities Act (3 Vict. cap. 74) 
 
 4. Tlie Church Temporalities Amendment Act, (29-30 Vic. cap. 15.) 
 f). The Clmrch Society Incorporation Act (7 Vict. cap. 68) 
 
 6. An Act to amend the Church Society's Incorporation Act (28 
 
 Vict. cap. 54) 
 
 7. Huron Churcli Society Incorporation Act (22 Vict. cap. 65) .... " 
 
 8. Ontario Synod Incorporation Act (25 Vict. cap. 86) 182 
 
 9. An Act respacting Rectories (14-15 Vict. cap. 175; R. S. 0. 
 
 cap. 215) 
 
 10. An Act respecting the Clergy Reserves (18 Vict. cap. 2 ; C. S. 
 
 Ca. cap. 25) Not reprinted. 
 
 11. Validity of acts performed in Canada by Clergymen ordained 
 
 in Foreign Parts, etc. (28 Vict. cap. 7) 
 
 12. An Act to enable the Members of the Church of England in 
 
 Canada to meet in Synod (19-20 Vict. cap. 141) 
 
 13. An Act to amend 19-20 Vict. cap. 141 (22 Vict. cap. 139). . . 
 14 An Act to provide for tlie sale of Rectory Lands in tliis Province 
 
 (29-30 Vict. caps. IC and 17) 189 
 
 15. An Act to amend tlie Acts, 29-30 Vict. caps. 16 and 17 (39 Vict. 
 
 cap. 108) , 
 
 16. An Act to regulate the means of egress from Public Buildings 
 
 (29 30 Vict. cap. 22 ; R. S. 0. cap. 192.) 
 
 17. An Act respecting the Solemnization of Marriages (C. S. U. C. 
 
 cap. 72 (amended) 37 Vic. cap. 6 ; 38 Vict. cap. 8 ; 39 Vict, 
 cap. 3: R. S. O. cap. 124 (amended) 46 Vict. cap. 11).., 
 
 18. An Act respecting the Registration of Birtlis, Marriages and 
 
 Deaths (39 Vict. cap. 22 ; R. S. O. cap. 36, (amended) 42 
 Vict. cap. 12 ; 44 Vict. cap. 4 ; 43 Vict. cap. 12 
 
 19. The Religious Institutions Acts (36Vict. cap. 135; R. S. O. cap. 
 
 216 ; 43 Vict. cap. 36) 
 
 20. An Act to extend the Religious Institutions Act to the Church 
 
 of England in Ontario, (41 Vic. cap. 25 : (amended) 42 Vic. 
 cap. 37,) and 49 Vict, cap 214 
 
 168 
 
 1(>!) 
 175 
 17(i 
 
 181 
 
 184 
 
 185 
 186 
 
 187 
 
 188 
 
 191 
 
 192 
 
 197 
 
 205 
 
160 
 
 im 
 
 163 
 
 t( 
 
 164 
 
 (4 
 i( 
 
 165 
 166 
 
 182 
 
 184 
 
 185 
 
 186 
 
 187 
 188 
 
 189 
 
 191 
 
 192 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 II. — Statutes relating only to the Diocese of Toronto. 
 
 IX. 
 
 PAOI. 
 
 21. 
 
 22. 
 23. 
 
 An Act for better enforcing Church Discipline (Imp. Stat. 3-4 
 Vict. cap. 87) 217 
 
 An Act to incorporate the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto and 
 to unite the Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto 
 therewith (.32 Vict. cap. 51; 224 
 
 An Act to confer upon the Bishop and Incumbents of the Diocese 
 of Toronto similar powers to those held by tlie Bishop and 
 Incumbents of the Diocese of Ontario (.S4 Vict. cap. 79) 227 
 
 24. An Act to confirm the Agreement between the Church Societies 
 
 of the Dioceses of Toronto and Huron relative to certain 
 Church Lands in the Diocese of Huron (24 Vict. cap. 125) 
 
 Xct reprinted. 
 
 25. An Act to authorize the Church Society of the Diocese of 
 
 Toronto to sell certain parts of tlie Kectory Lands of Peter- 
 borough, &c. (27 Vict. cap. 87) Xot reprinted. 
 
 26. An Act to amend the Act 27 Vict. cap. 87 (34 Vict. cap. 80) 
 
 Not reprinted. 
 
 27. An Act to authorize the Church Society of the Diocese of 
 
 Toronto to sell certain Glebe Lots in Darlington, &c. (28 
 Vict. cap. 57) Not reprinted. 
 
 28. An Act to vest certain lands in the Rector and Churchwardens 
 
 of St. James' Church, Toronto (29-30 Vict. cap. 151) Not reprinted. 
 
 29. An Act to authorize the Churcliwardens of St. James' Church, 
 
 Toronto, to issue L>ebenture8 (37 Vict. cap. 92). . . .Not reprinted. 
 
 30. An Act to amend the Act 37 ^'ict. cap. 92 (42 Vict. cap. 92) 
 
 Not rep) .ied. 
 
 31. An Act relating to St. James' Church, OriUia, and certain lands 
 
 belonging thereto (38 Vict. cap. 84) Not reprinted. 
 
 32. An Act to authorize the Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of 
 
 Toronto to sell certain Lands in the Town of Lindsay (39 
 Vict. cap. 110) Not reprinted. 
 
 33. An Act respecting St. Paul's Church, Newmarket (40 Vict. cap. 
 
 52.) Not reprinted. 
 
 34. An Act respecting St. Paul's Church, Toronto (40 Vict. cap. 53) 
 
 Not reprinted. 
 
 35. An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory Sales Acts affecting 
 
 the Diocese of Ontario (39 Vict. cap. 109, ss. 1, 2, 3. ) 
 
 36. An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory Sales Acts affecting 
 
 the Diocese of Toronto (41 Vict. cap. 69) 
 
 37. An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory Sales Acts affecting 
 
 the Diocese of Toronto (47 Vict. cap. 90) 
 
 38. An Act to Incorporate the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral 
 
 of St. Alban the Martyr, Toronto (46 Vict. cap. 63) Not reprinted. 
 
 39. An Act to amend the Act Incorporating the Dean and Chapter 
 
 of the Cathedral of St. Alban the Martyr, Toronto (48 A'ict. 
 cap. 93) Not reprinted. 
 
 40. An Act respecting Churchwardens in the Diocese of Toronto 
 
 (47 Vict. cap. 89) 
 
 41. An Act respecting the Trusts of the Will of the late Samuel B. 
 
 Smith, Esq. (47 Vict. cap. 96) Not reprinted 
 
 2a 
 
Hi 
 
 X. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC. 1886. 
 
 LIST OF ALL THE CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO 
 FROM ITS ERECTION, ARRANGED UNDER DATE OF ORDI- 
 NATION OR ENTRANCE INTO THE DIOCESE. 
 
 [Note : — The earliest list of the Clergy extant is th.at of 1847. The 
 authority for the dates is the Bishop's Register of Oaths and Subscrip- 
 tions. The first seventy-seven names are gathered from other sources : 
 they represent, for the most part, the Clergy wlio were in the Diocese at 
 the time of its erection — a few entered subsequently, but all prior to 1845:] 
 
 Alexander, J. L. 
 Allen, J. A. 
 Anderson, John. 
 Armour, S. 
 Atkinson, A. F. 
 Bartlett, T. H. M. 
 Beaven, James. 
 Bethune, Alexander Neil. 
 Bettridge, William. 
 Bkke, Dominick. 
 Blakey, R. 
 Boswell, E. J. 
 Bridges, 6. W. 
 Brough, C. C. 
 Burnham, Mark. 
 Campbell, R. F. 
 Carey, J. 
 Cartwright, R. D. 
 Creen, Thomas. 
 Cronyn, Benjamin. 
 Deacon, Job. 
 Denroche, Edward. 
 Elliott, Adam. 
 Elliott, F. G. 
 Evans, F. 
 Flood, Itichard. 
 Fuller, Thomas Brock. 
 Geddes, J. (Tamble. 
 Givins, Saltern. 
 Graham, George. 
 Grasett, Henry .James. 
 Greene, Thomas. 
 Greig, William. 
 Grier, John. 
 Grout, E. R. F. 
 Gunning, W. H 
 Hallen, George. 
 Harper, W. F. S. 
 Harris, Michael. 
 
 Herchmer, William M. 
 Hill, Bold Cudmore. 
 Kennedy. R, J. 
 Leeming, W. 
 Liddell, Dr. 
 Lindsay, J. G. D. 
 Macaulay, William. 
 iMack, F. 
 Magrath, .fames. 
 Matthews, Charles. 
 Mayerhotfer, V. P. 
 Maynard, George. 
 McCaul, J. 
 McOeorge, R. J. 
 Miller, F. W. 
 Morse, William. 
 Mortimer, (ieorge. 
 Nelles, Abraham. 
 O'Mearu, Frederick A. 
 Osier, Featherstone L. 
 FadHeld, J. 
 Palmer, A. 
 Patton, H. 
 Phillipps, Thomas. 
 Pope, T. 
 Procter N. 
 Revell, Henry. 
 Rogers, K. \'. 
 Rolph, Rouiaine. 
 Rothwell. John. 
 Sa'.non, George. 
 Scadding, Henry. 
 Shortt, Jonatlian. 
 Stoneman, H. 
 Strong, S. S. 
 Stuart, G. O'Kill. 
 Thomi)snn, .1. 
 Usher, J. C. 
 
 C. 
 
 1839, Nov. 18— Taylor, Robert J. 
 
 Gibson, John. 
 McMurray, William. 
 Kennedy, Thomas Smith. 
 Street, George Charles. 
 
 1840, April 11— Norris, William Henry. 
 
 Boomer, Michael, 
 Townley, Adam. 
 Mortimer, Arthur. 
 
)NTO 
 >RDI- 
 
 The 
 iscrip- 
 irces : 
 ese at 
 1845:] 
 
 1840, May 17 
 
 Sept. 1 
 
 Oct. 24 
 
 1841, March 22 
 April 24 
 
 May 3 
 
 Oct. 23 
 
 Oct. 23- 
 
 Dec. 15 
 1842, May 8 
 
 July 2 
 Oct. 30 
 
 Nov. 30 
 1843, July 2 
 
 Oct. 28 
 
 1844, June 29 
 
 July 26 
 
 1845, June 28- 
 
 Oct. 25— 
 
 1846, 
 1847, 
 
 June 27- 
 Nov. 4- 
 Aug. 21 
 
 
 Aug. 21 
 Sept. 16 
 
 1848, 
 
 25 
 
 Oct. 1- 
 
 29 
 
 Nov. 6 
 
 July 29 
 
 LIST OF CLERGY. 
 
 —Flood, John. 
 
 Wiggins, Charles Oliver. 
 : — Morris, Ebenezer. 
 Welby, Thomas Earle. 
 Armstrong, George Mortimer. 
 ' — Adamson W. Agar. 
 —Flanagan, John. 
 Coleman, James. 
 Hobson, William Henry. 
 Mulkins, Hannibal. 
 Mclntyre, John. 
 -Pyne Alexander. 
 -Cooper, Henry Cholwell. 
 -Fidler, Thomas. 
 
 Shaw, William Maw. 
 -Pentland, John. 
 -Darling, AV. Stewart. 
 
 Sanson, Alexander. 
 -Stewart, James. 
 -Jamieson, Andrew. 
 Bartlett, Philip (ieorge. 
 Ker, Mathew. 
 Hickie, John. ' 
 Read, Thomas Bolton. 
 Warr, George Winter. 
 Shirley, Paul. 
 -Ardagh, Samuel Browne. 
 -Petrie, George. 
 Hill, George Steven Joseph. 
 Wilson, John. 
 Ritchie, William. 
 -Ripley, William Honywood. 
 Osier, Henry Bath. 
 Mockridge, James. 
 -Ruttan, Charles. 
 Harding, Robert. 
 -Tremayne, Francis. 
 ■McKenzie, John George Delhoste. 
 Garrett, Richard. 
 Gunn, John. 
 McAlpin, Henry. 
 Sandys, Francis William. 
 Shanklin, Robert. 
 Mulock, John Augustus. 
 Bourn, George. 
 Fauquier, Frederick Dawson. 
 -Brent Henry. 
 -Lundy, F, J. 
 •Stennett, Walter. 
 Worrell, John Bell. 
 -Ingles, Charles Leycester. 
 -Caulfield, Abraham St. George. 
 Watkins, N. 
 -Salter, George J. R. 
 Fletcher, John. 
 -Murphy, Daniel. 
 -Cox, Robert Gregory. 
 -Grasett, Elliott. 
 Dixon, Alexander. 
 
 XL 
 
XII. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886 
 
 1848, July 29— Allen, Thomas William. 
 
 Marsh, Thomas William. 
 
 Thomas, John Lloyd. 
 
 Flees, Henry Kdward. 
 
 Barrett, Gilbert Carter. 
 
 Kennedy, John 
 
 Anderson, Gustavus Alexander. 
 
 Arthurton, (Samuel Lyons. 
 Aug. 24 — Bleasdell, William. 
 Sept. 5 — Kamsej', Septimus Fowler. 
 
 1849, April 24— Hill, Arthur. 
 
 Clarke, William Colin. 
 Aug. 6 — Stewart, Edward Michael. 
 18 — Patterson, Epliraim. 
 Tooke, John Reynolds. 
 Ede, Joseph Henry. 
 Jessopp, Henry Bath. 
 Merritt, Bobert Norris. 
 Marsh, John Walker. 
 Baldwin, Edmund. 
 Boyer, Robert Charge. 
 Brown, Charles. 
 
 MulhoUand, Arthur Hill Ringlaud. 
 Bower, Edwartl Chambers. 
 Stimson, Elam Rush. 
 23 — Lauder, William Bernard. 
 1850, Jan. 8 — Lewis, John Travers. 
 March 23 — Macnab, Alexander. 
 April 3 — Mitchell, Richard. 
 8 — Lett, Stephen. 
 16— Belt, William. 
 Bousfield, Thomas 
 Lampmau, Archibald. 
 Logan, William. 
 Edge, John. 
 Elwood, E. L. 
 Eraser, Donald. 
 Nugent, Garrett. 
 Holland, Henry. 
 25 — Godfrey, James. 
 
 Beck, John Walton Romeyn. 
 Groves, Frederick John Stephen. 
 Johnson, William Arthur. 
 Bull, George Armstrong. 
 Pettit, Charles Bigger. 
 Harris, James. 
 Dec. 23— Irving, George Clerk. 
 
 Parry, Edward St. John. 
 26 — Tucker, William Guise. 
 8 — Smithurst, John. 
 
 9— Blackman, Thomas John Mark Willoughby. 
 Armstrong, John Gilbert. 
 Hayward, Henry. 
 Tremayne, Francis, Jr. 
 2— Dewar, P^dward Henry. 
 1 — Gibson, Joseph Chambers. 
 Lauder, John Strutt. 
 Hilton, John. 
 Johnson, Colin Campbell. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 1851, May 6-- 
 
 Oct. 
 
 1852, 
 
 1853, 
 
 May 
 July 
 Oct. 
 
 June 
 Oct. 
 
Feb. 
 
 Oct. 
 
 Dec. 
 
 1857, 
 
 LIST OF CLEIJGY. 
 
 1853, Oct. 17— Stevenson. Richard L. 
 
 1854, June 7— Dobbs, FrAnois William. 
 Oct. 7— Kobarts, Thomas Tempest. 
 
 Carroll, John. 
 Leech, Ihomas. 
 Smyth, James, 
 Oct. 30. — Morris, John Alexander. 
 
 1855, Jan. 24 — Campbell, Thomas Swainston. 
 Langtry, John. 
 Heise, Frederik Theodor Lebrecht. 
 
 9 — Phillipps, Horatio Nelson. 
 
 Baker, Edward Hammond Alassey. 
 Preston, James Abraham. 
 20 — Tancj Francis Richard. 
 Williams, Alexander. 
 Parnell, Thomas Alexander. 
 4— O'Neill, Henry Hugh. 
 
 1856, March 12 — Morgan, Edward. 
 
 April 4— Keynolds, Henry Dunbar. 
 
 26 — Stewart, Alexander. 
 June 28— Thomson, Charles Edward. 
 Oct. 11 — Driiikwater, Charles Henry. 
 Jacobs, Peter. 
 Chance, .Tames. 
 6 — Rally, William Buchanan. 
 5 — Kendall, Edward Ray. 
 Ambery, John. 
 27— Chockley, William Francis. 
 
 2 — McCollum, James Henry. 
 17— Broughall, Abraham Janies. 
 
 Viner, George Barber Peregrine. 
 White, George William. 
 Davius, Henry William. 
 Beaven, Edward William. 
 30 -Taylor, Thomas. 
 9— Carry, John. 
 14 — Davidson, John. 
 23— Stewart, Henry William. 
 28 — Sharpe, Henry. 
 29 — Stannage, Jolm. 
 25 — Butler, John. 
 3 — Briggs, Solomon. 
 22 — Bdddy, Samuel Johnson. 
 9— Cooper, William Englind. 
 Phillipps, Thomas Dowell. 
 Higginson, George Noel. 
 Bogert, James John. 
 Nov. 5 — Vicars, John. 
 Dec. 7 — Loucks, Edwin. 
 
 1859, March 30— Houston, Stewart. 
 
 May 24— Hebden, John. 
 June 16 — Forest, Charles. 
 Aug. 22— Grant William. 
 Oct. 8 — Fleming. William. 
 
 1860, Feb. 6— Emery, Charles Philip. 
 
 May 18— Disbrow, Noah. 
 June 28— Cayley, John D'Arcy. 
 July 26— Fenii," Nathaniel Vincent 
 Oct. 13— McNeelv. John. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Nov. 
 Jan. 
 
 Feb. 
 Aug. 
 Oct. 
 
 Dec. 
 1S5S, Jan. 
 
 Feb. 
 
 Aug. 
 
 Sept. 
 
 Oct. 
 
XIV. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 1860, Feb. 16— Grant, George William Geddes. 
 Harris, Richard Homan. 
 Fidler, Arthur John. 
 1801, July 13— Bethune, Charles James Stewart. 
 Oct. 12— Sanders, Richard. 
 
 MacLeod, Donald Iver Forbes. 
 Wood, John. 
 
 Carruthers, George Thomas. 
 Creighton, John. 
 Nesbitt, George. 
 Cooper, Horace David. 
 Henderson, Alexander. 
 18C2, May 27 — Farrar, Richard Andrews. 
 
 Oct. 20— McCleary, John. 
 1863, Jan. 20— Haines, Samuel Charles. 
 Feb. 13 — Plowman, John Herbert. 
 27 — Davies, Edmund Ryder. 
 Middleton, Isaac. 
 April 30 — Greenham, Henry. 
 July 31 — Johnson, SamueL 
 Aug. 11 — Wall, Henry. 
 Sept. 4 — Neville, Edmund. 
 Oct. 14 — Clemeuli, Vincent. 
 
 17 — Johnstone, Richard Waller. 
 . 1864, April 13 — Holemau, Francis Rader. 
 20 — Gibson, James Davidson. 
 March 5 — Jones, \\'illiam. 
 
 Daniel, Charles Andrew. 
 Sept. 22 — Sims, Jabez Waters. 
 Oct. 27 — Forneri, Itichard Sykes. 
 
 1865, March 24 — Murphy, Edward \Villiam. 
 
 April 24 — Harrison, Richard. 
 May 1 — Burt, Frederick. 
 June 12 — Wray, Henry Brooke. 
 
 15 — Daizey, Joseph. 
 Oct. 24 — Vicars, Johnstone. 
 
 31 — Ballard, John McLean. 
 Cleary, Richard, 
 Westney, William Stephen. 
 Austin, Henry. 
 
 1866, Feb. 23— Alexander, Fiulow. 
 July 24 — Francis, Johu. 
 
 Aug. 14 — Cartwright, Cornway Edward. 
 Sept. 7 — Street, Charles Frederick. 
 
 13 — Baker, John Stamers. 
 Oct. 31— Forster, William Rabbeth. 
 
 1867, April 13 — Jones, Charles Garrett. 
 
 May 4 — Cartwright, Thomas Skelton. 
 June 11 — EUerby, Thomas Scales. 
 Aug. 20 — Webbe, Henry Cowperthwaite. 
 23 — Trew, Archibald George Lister. 
 
 Bethune, Frederick Alexander. 
 
 Franck; John. 
 
 Hoskeii, Benjamin SamueL 
 
 1868, Jan. 4— Starr, Reginald Heber. 
 
 Fletulier, Joseph. 
 June 5— Biulgley, Charles H. 
 July 14 — Sniitbett, William Thomas. 
 Oct. 3 — MauKfUzie, William James. 
 
LIST OF CLERGY. 
 
 XV. 
 
 1870, 
 
 Dec. 
 April 
 
 1868, Oct. 3 — Taylor, fieorge Irwin. 
 
 Hiiides, KalpTi William. 
 Carey, William Bontield. 
 Tocnue, Philip. 
 
 1869, [Feb. f 20— Mackenzie, (iaden Crawford. 
 
 Sept. 18— Paterson, Charles William, 
 Bates, William Whatelv. 
 Walker, Thaddeiis. 
 Shaw, Alexander Crofi. 
 Aliissen, Ephraim Horace. 
 Hall, Thomas. 
 2 — Jones, William Henry. 
 ::"— Hill. Kowland. 
 30— Day, Edwin. 
 
 Denroche, (Jhristopher Thomas. 
 Boultbee, Arthur. 
 Ball, Thomas. 
 Hasken, John Berriman. 
 Mosley, Bobert. 
 23— Fessenden, Elisha Joseph. 
 8— Sutherland, Robert Gordon. 
 Clarke, William Hoyes. 
 Newton, William. 
 18 — Jones, Septimus. 
 6— Machin, Charles John. 
 March 6 — Jemniett, George. 
 
 20— Wright, Henry Skynner, 
 f June 19— Macnab, Allan Napier. 
 
 Greene, Richard Waddilove Eustace. 
 July 22— I.umsden, William. 
 Oct. 7- " 
 
 1871, 
 
 June 
 Oct 
 
 Nov. 
 Feb. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 -Paterson, Thomas Wilson. 
 Massey, William. 
 15— Burges, Henry Francis 
 20— DuxMoulin, J. Philip. 
 1872,;june 17— Baldwin, Arthur H. 
 
 24— liell, Christopher Roles 
 28— Ford, Ogden Pulteney. 
 Dundas, Charles B. 
 Doherty, Robert. 
 Rolph, J. Widmer. 
 28 -Wilson, Edward F. 
 12— Poster, Stuart. 
 
 Swallow, William Francis. 
 12— Wadleigh, William Henry. 
 11— Waters, Henry Harcourt. 
 Dec. 21— Cooper, Edwin. 
 Burkitt, John. 
 4 — Everest, George John, 
 Rooney, Robert A. 
 Taylor, Edward Austin. 
 13 — Irwin, John. 
 3— Hodgkin, Thomas John. 
 4— Cole, Edmond Hearle. 
 16-Sbortt, William. 
 June 12— Owen, Henry Burnard. 
 I'l — Moxou, (ieorge Henry. 
 Aug. 9— Gieen, William. 
 Oct. 17— Si)eiicur, I'orcival Lawson. 
 
 Macnab, Alexander Wellesley 
 
 Sept. 
 Oct. 
 
 Oct. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 1873,1 Jan. 
 
 Feb. 
 April 
 
[I 
 
 !*! 
 
 XVI. 
 
 1873, Oct. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS.. KTC, INSO. 
 
 17 — Harris, James Homan. 
 Fletcher, Jolin Haalain. 
 Feimell, Joseph. 
 Cole, Joseph Hiiiton. 
 
 1874, March 10— Martin, Nicholas f!. 
 
 20 — Clarke, William Murray Charles. 
 
 Woodburn, John. 
 Aug. 6 — Cox, Josepii Churchill. 
 Oct. 10— Jupp, William. 
 
 Kirkby, Lawrence Holwell. 
 
 • Jrahanie, William Kdwnrd. 
 
 Chafee, Alexander ]?unisidc. 
 
 Tooke, William Macauley. 
 Dec. 8 — Hichardson, James Haiining. 
 28 — Hooper, (Jeorge Henry. 
 
 1875, March 17 — Locke, Kohert Shaw. 
 
 Juno 26 — liriidsliaw, William Charles. 
 Allen, William Cartwright. 
 Lee, Charles Hussell. 
 July 27 — Matthew, Charles Kaymond. 
 Oct. 9— Horlock, George. 
 
 Ledinglirni, (leorge. 
 18 — Pearson, John. 
 Dec. 11 — Maddouk, Henry Edward. 
 31 — Hanna, Jolin Alexander. 
 Feb. 10 — Uaylis, .lames Gilbert. 
 June 17 — Mockridge, Charles Henry. 
 Oct. 14 — Soward, Kdward. 
 
 Coo])er, John Edmund. 
 Hariling, Philip. 
 Gander, Joseph. 
 Jan. G — Hart, Anthony. 
 
 Sills, Charles l-'dnuind. 
 French, William Henry. 
 — Stone, James Samuel. 
 March 17 — Young, Samuel Wilderspin. 
 May 1 — Sheraton, James Patersun. 
 June 9 — Tilley, W. Harrison. 
 
 30— Siiragge, Albert Warburton. 
 Forster, John William. 
 Geoghegan, Thomas. 
 -Mills, Sanniel. 
 Rol)inson, Herbert William, 
 llainsford, William S. 
 -Warren, Edward. 
 -Smith, Percival Clementi. 
 Boys, Algernon. 
 Oct. 12— Lewis, Joshua Pitt. 
 Dec. 21 — Avant, Henry Charles. 
 
 1879, April 27 — DesHarres, Thomas C. 
 
 June 7— Fletcher, Alfred, 
 Sept. 20 — Farnconib, John. 
 
 Tngles, Charles Leyccstcr, Jr. 
 Dec. 20— Baldwin, Henry (ilrasett. 
 
 1880, March 2 -Leslie, Henry Thurtell. 
 
 May ;U — {{aiisfcird, Edward. 
 June ') — Kerr, Frederick ^Varren. 
 
 Dobbs, Ogilvie Graham. 
 
 Ball, Clarence AVidmer. 
 
 1S7G, 
 
 187 
 
 Oct. 13- 
 
 1878, March 10- 
 June 3- 
 
 Ij 
 
LIST OF CLERGY. 
 
 1880, June 5— Bryan, Burnard. 
 June 19— Juwitt, Josujih Firth. 
 
 Sept. 2 — Darling, Chnrles Hurrouglies. 
 25 — Farnoouil), William. 
 
 Wat' Arveii I'ruiukshanks 
 
 1881, Jan. G — Garcuicr, CJeorge. 
 
 16— Squire, Frt'derick Wilson. 
 McCluary, tlohn Wilson. 
 July 1 — Body, Cliarles William E. 
 Sept. 24 — Jones, Samuel Weston. 
 Sliortt, (.'luirles Harper. 
 White, tloseph Francis. 
 Marsh, Charles Henry. 
 Sibhald, I'^leazer. 
 Lindsay, John. 
 Brydges, Kalph Lionel. 
 Morley, (Jeorge Benjamin. 
 Oct. 1 — Reiner, William. 
 Nov. 1 — Jones, John. 
 1882, March 26-Mci;arroll, John. 
 June 11 — Hague, Dyson. 
 
 Crisp, John Orlcbar, 
 Daniel, Kdwin. 
 July 11 — Nichol, liohert Thomas. 
 
 Simpson, James. 
 Aug. — Beauhien, J. B. C. 
 Sept. 24- Howard, James Scott. 
 Deo. 1— Clark, William. 
 
 16 — Sweeny, James Fielding. 
 17 — Hoy, James. 
 
 1883, Jan. 3— Schneider, Custavus Adolphus Schutt. 
 
 Fel). 6— Mead, James B. 
 ilay 23— Whitcombe, Charles Edward. 
 June 18 — Love, (ieorge. 
 July 5— Carus- Wilson, Fdward Litton. 
 15 — Wrong, George McKinuou. 
 Gibson, John. 
 James, Cliarles John. 
 Nattress, (ieorge. 
 Sept. 4 — Campbell, William Francis 
 
 10 — Harper, J'^dward James. 
 Oct. — Heaton, Henry. 
 Nov. 1— Radclitl'e, Ueginald Shield. 
 Softley, lleniy. 
 
 1884, Feb. 25 — Kingston, (ieorge Malcolm. 
 
 May 28 — Thompson, James Andrew. 
 July 20— Angell, Thomas Barham. 
 
 Davidson, .Jolin Cheyne. 
 
 Armitage, AVilliam James. 
 
 Gurney, Edward Trittou, 
 
 Bilkey, Itobert Anthouy. 
 Dec. 21 — Haslam, (ieorge Edwin. 
 1885, March 23— Moore, Bobert James. 
 
 July 26— Oliver, Edwurd Alexander. 
 
 Miles, Arthur Chipman. 
 
 Hobson, Hugh I'ooley. 
 
 French, William Henry Alexander. 
 
 Daniel, Allan Wilmot. 
 
 Scadding, Charles. 
 
 XVII. 
 
?; I ^ 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., IHSd. 
 
 1885. July 27 — Arrastroug, Francis Woodwiird. 
 Lloyil, George Exton. 
 Oct. 20— Jones, Frederick William Hiiyly. 
 Nov. 20— DuVemet, Frederick Herbert. 
 Dec. 20 — Synionds, Herl)ert. 
 
 Fftmconib, Frederick IvlvvJird. 
 Macklein, Tlionms Clark Street. 
 J886. Jan. 1— Roper, John C. 
 
 March 21 — Broughall, George Herbert. 
 Brent, Charles Henry. 
 
 
 m 
 
\ 
 
 CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO, 188G. 
 
 Rev. 
 
 Rev. 
 
 Honorary Canons : 
 Henry Bath Usler. 
 Edwaku Morgan, 
 Francis Tkemaynk, M.A. 
 
 Lord Bishop, 
 The Right Rcvereiul Arthur Swkatman, D.D., D.C.L., Toronto. 
 
 Arcluleaconn : 
 
 The Ven. 8. J. Boddy, M.A., Archdeacon of York. 
 
 The Ven. John \Vil.son, M.A., Archdeacon of Peterborough. 
 
 Bialiop'a Chaplaina : 
 
 Henry Scaddino, D.I). Rev. A. J. Brouohall, M.A. (Examining. > 
 
 Rev, Walter Stennett, M.A. 
 
 Canonn : 
 
 Henry Brent, M.A. Rev. 
 
 Henry .Scaddino, D.D. 
 Walter Stennett, M.A. 
 F. A. O'Meara, LL.D. 
 J. P. DuMouLiN, M.A. 
 
 Uural Deans : 
 The Rev. H. B. Osler West York. 
 
 " John Fletcher, M.A East York. 
 
 ' ' A. Stewart, M.A East Simcoe. 
 
 •' T. W. Allkn, M.A Durham. 
 
 " W. T. Smithett, D.D Haliburton. 
 
 " C. C. Johnson ■ Peel. 
 
 " W. R. FoKSTER West Simooe. 
 
 " J. W. R. Heck, M.A Nortliumljerland. 
 
 name. p. o, address. 
 
 Burgus, Henry F Bethany. 
 
 Burt, Frederick West Hill. 
 
 Carry, John, D.D. Port Perry.. 
 
 Cayley, J. D., M.A Toronto. 
 
 Chafeu, A. B., B.A Garden Hill. 
 
 Clark, W., M. A., Prof. Trinity 
 
 College Toronto. 
 
 Clark, W. H.. M.A Toronto. 
 
 Clementi, Vincent, B. A .. Peterborough. 
 
 Cooper, H. D., B.A Lloydtown. 
 
 Cooper, J. E C.auibray. 
 
 Cooper, W. E., M. A Port Hope. 
 
 Creighton, John, B.D Cartwright. 
 
 Daniel, Edwin, B. A Toronto. 
 
 Daniel, A. W Craigluust. 
 
 Darling, Charles, B.A Toronto. 
 
 Davidson, John, M.A Uxbridge. 
 
 Da' ies, H. W., D.D Toronto. 
 
 DesBarres, T. C, M.A Toronto. 
 
 DuMoulin, J. P., M.A., Canon, Toronto. 
 
 Farnconib, F. E., B.A Bobcaygeon. 
 
 Farnco-rib, John, M.A Lakelield. 
 
 Farnconib, William, B.A. .Bobcaygeon. 
 Fidler, A. J. , B. A Whitby. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 P. O. ADDRE.SS 
 
 Allen, T. W. ,B. A . , Rural Dean .Millbrook. 
 
 Allen, W. C, M. A 
 
 Angell, T. B Peterborough. 
 
 Annitage, W.J Orillia. 
 
 Armstrong, F. W., (on leave) 
 
 Baker, J. S Port Hope. 
 
 Baldwin, A. H., M.A Toronto. 
 
 Baldwin, H. G., M.A Toronto. 
 
 Ball, Thomas Bondhead. 
 
 Ballard, J. McLean, B.A Toronto. 
 
 Bates, W. W., B. A Thornhill. 
 
 Beck, J. W. R., M.A., Rural 
 
 Dean Peterborough. 
 
 Bell, C. R., Mus. Bac Roach's.l'oint. 
 
 Bethuue.C. J. S. , M. A. ,D. C. L. Port H ope. 
 
 Bilkey, R. A Toronto. 
 
 Boddy, S. J. , M . A. , Arch . of York.Toronto. 
 Body, C. W. E., M.A., D.C.L., 
 
 Provost Trill. Col Toronto. 
 
 Boys, A., M.A., Prof. T. Coll. Toronto. 
 
 Bradshaw, W. C Peterborough. 
 
 Brent, Henry, M.A. , (Jaiion. Newcastle. 
 Brent, Charles Henry, B.A. . . .on leave. 
 
 Broughall, A. J. , M .A Toronto. 
 
 Broughall,Geo. Herbert. B. A. .TuUaniore, 
 Bryan, Bernard Bradford. 
 
r 
 
 ■ li 
 
 ! lit 
 
 XX. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONH, KTC, IMHO. 
 
 SAMB. r. O. ADlMtKHS. 
 
 Fletcher, Joliii, M.A., Hunil 
 
 I Jean Unionvillc. 
 
 Klitclior, Josciih, M.A CViokHtoMii. 
 
 Fletcher, Alfred, M.A (on leave.) 
 
 Ford, Og.len 1'., M.A Woodliridge. 
 
 F(ir8t(!r, \V. I!., Hural Demi. .Creemnie. 
 
 Freiicli, W. ff t'oldwater. 
 
 French, W. H. A Cobocoiik. 
 
 Oibflon, John, B. A Norwood. 
 
 Grant, William, M.A., U.D..(on leave.) 
 
 Greene, R. \V. E. , L.T Weston. | 
 
 Groves, V. .1. .S. (retired) Toronto. [ 
 
 Hislani, a. K., M.A Toronto. 
 
 Haiinii, .J. A Midland. 
 
 Harding, I'liili|) Apsley. 
 
 Harper, Kdw/ird J (Jrafton. 
 
 Harris, J. H Hrooiilin. 
 
 Harris, U. }[. , li. A Brigliton. 
 
 Harrison, Riciiard, M.A Toronto. 
 
 Hart, Anthony Markhani. 
 
 Heaton, H Halil)urton. 
 
 Hindes, R. W., B.A Credit. 
 
 Hohson, H. P Toronto. 
 
 Hodgicin, T. J., M.D Colborne. 
 
 Howard, J. Scott, M.A Toronto. 
 
 Ingles, Charles L., M.A. 
 
 . Parkdale. 
 
 Johnson, C. C, Rural Dean. .Brampton. 
 Jones, F. W. Bayley. R. N. , Toronto. . . 
 
 Jones, John Price's Corners. 
 
 Jones, Septimus, M..'\ Toronto. 
 
 Jones, Wm., M.A., Prof. T. C, Toronto. [ 
 
 Jones, S. Weston Lindsay. ' 
 
 Jnpp, William Midland. 
 
 Kirkl)y, L. H Collingwood. j 
 
 Kingston, (t.M,, M.A.,Peuetangui8hene. i 
 
 Lampnitm, A., B.A Toronto. 
 
 Langtry, .lohn, M.A Toronto. 
 
 Ledingham, (Jeorge . . . .Gore's Landing. 
 
 Lewis, J. P Toronto. 
 
 Logan, William, M.A Fenelon Falls. 
 
 Love, George Beaverton. 
 
 Macnab, A. , D. D Bowmanville, 
 
 Macklem, T. C. S., B. A Toronto. 
 
 Marsh, C. H Kosemont. 
 
 McClearj', John Hastings. 
 
 McCleary, J. W Duntroon. 
 
 McColluin, J. H., M.A. .Seaton Village. 
 
 Middloton, L, B.A Oshawa. 
 
 Miles, A. C, B.A Klmvale. 
 
 Moore, K. J., M.A Toronto. 
 
 Morgan, E., Canon Barrie. 
 
 NAMK. P. O. ADDRIUI8. 
 
 Morley, (Jrorgc B Cardwell. 
 
 .Nlurphy, K. W., B. A Painswiok. 
 
 Musseii, K. II., M.A Aiirorn. 
 
 NattreHH, ( icorge, L T Toronto, 
 
 \(;td)itt, (ieorge, ^LA (teorgina. 
 
 Nichol, R.T. , B.A Port Jlopo, 
 
 Oliver, i:. A. , B. A Bolton. 
 
 O'.Meara, F. A..LL.D.,i;an(m. Port H.>i)e. 
 Osier, II. B., Canon York MillB. 
 
 I'atc^rson, T. W. , M. A Deer Park. 
 
 Pearson, .1 Toronto. 
 
 Reiner, Wm Barrio. 
 
 Rooney, Robert A Whitfield. 
 
 Robinson, H. W Atherly. 
 
 Roper, ,Iolin ( '., B. A. Trin. Coll , Toronto. 
 
 Roy, James, LL.D Cobonrg. 
 
 Rnttan, C Norway. 
 
 Sanson, Alexamler Toronto. 
 
 Scadding, H., D.D., Canon. .. .Toronto. 
 
 Slieraton, ,J. P., D.I) Toronto. 
 
 Sliortt, Chas. Ifarper, B. A. Woodbridge. 
 
 Sills, C. K., B.A Ivy. 
 
 Simpson, James, .\LA Port llope. 
 
 Smithett, W. T., D.D., Rural 
 
 Dean Omemeo. 
 
 Softley, Henry Peterborough. 
 
 Soward, Eilward Kinmount. 
 
 Spragge, Albert W., B. A.. .Newmarket. 
 
 Squire, F. W Toronto. 
 
 Starr, R. H., B.I) Toronto. 
 
 Stennett, W. , ^LA., Canon. . . .Cobourg. 
 Stewart, A,, M. A., Rural Dean. .Orillia. 
 
 Swallow, W. F Caledon Enat. 
 
 Sweeny, J. F., B. D. . . Toronto. 
 
 Symonds, Herbert, B.A Toronto. 
 
 Taylor, G. L , M. A Toronto. 
 
 Thomson, C. E., M.A Toronto, 
 
 'J'iiomp.son, .r. A Cheddar. 
 
 Tocque, Philip (retired) Toronto, 
 
 Tremayne, F. , M. A., Canon. . . .Mimico. 
 
 Vicars, John, B.A Cannington. 
 
 Walker, T. , B. A Campbellford. 
 
 Watt, A. (J Mono Mills, 
 
 Wustney, W. S., B.D Pickering. 
 
 Whitcoml)e, C. E Toronto. 
 
 White, Jos. Francis, B.A. . .Shanty Bay. 
 
 Williams. Alexander, M. A Toronto 
 
 Wilson, John, M. A., Archdeacon 
 
 of Peterborough Grafton 
 
 Wrong, (ieorge M., M.A Toronto 
 
 1 
 
 il 
 
OFFICERS 
 
 P. o. AOOHMH. I 
 
 CanlweU. f 
 
 ... .Vainswick. 
 " ] Aurora. 
 
 Toronto. 
 
 .... .(SiMir«ina. 
 ...... I'ort ll"!'"' 
 
 ...Bolton. 
 
 Canon.' Port H<MH'. 
 York Mills. 
 
 ...Deer Park. 
 " '.' Toronto. 
 
 . .Barrie. 
 
 ■.".Whitfii'l'l. 
 
 Athcrl,v. 
 
 riin. Coll, Toronto. 
 
 Coboinn. 
 
 .',.... . .Norwa.v. 
 
 ..Toronto. 
 
 Canon '.'... 'ror""*"- 
 I Toronto. 
 
 r 'RA.NVoodbridge. 
 
 Ivy. 
 
 ^'■.ili. Tort Hope. 
 
 D., Rural 
 
 Omemec. 
 
 ■ ■'.'.'.Vetorborongh. 
 '".',.,, .Kinmount. 
 B A.. .Newmarket. 
 ' .!....' Toronto. 
 
 [, , .Toronto. 
 
 [■c.anml'.-CoWg. 
 Rural Dean.. Orillia. 
 ...Caleilon Kaat. 
 
 J "" Toronto. 
 
 B A. . . ■•• .Toronto. 
 
 Toronto. 
 
 r i ..Toronto. 
 
 ^' ...Cheil.lar. 
 
 Itire.i)" To'-onto. 
 
 A.,Canon....Mimico. 
 
 Cannington. 
 
 .Campbellford. 
 ...Mono Mills. 
 
 ^Y)\' Pickering. 
 
 ..Toronto. 
 ci3,B.A."!"siiantyBay. 
 
 ,le;,M.A Toronto 
 
 A., Archdeacon 
 » ..Grafton 
 1.;M.A.' Toronto 
 
 OK TlIK 
 
 SYNOD AND DIOCESE 
 
 18B1-1886. 
 
 Bl.SHOr OF TORONTO. 
 The Hon. and Rl. Rev. John Stmchau, D.D., (.July 27, 1839-Nov. 1, 18(57) 
 
 " Rt. Rei\ Alex. Ndl Ihthnnc, D.D., D.C.L., (Nov. 1, 1807-Kob. 1, 
 
 1879). 
 
 The Rt. Rev. Arthur Sweatmav, D.D., D.C.L.; (May 1, 1879, to date). 
 
 DKAN of TORONTO. 
 Tho. Vn-ij Rei\ irenri/JameaOrasett, B.D., (Fob. 16, 18G7-March20, 1882) 
 
 ARCIIDKACONS. 
 
 The Ven. Thomas Brock Fuller, D.D. (Toronto). 
 " " " (Niagara). 
 
 A. N. Befhune, D.D. (York). 
 " Oeon/e O' Kill Stiiort, D.D. (Kingston). 
 
 Aithnr Palmer, M.A (Toronto). 
 " Oeoriie Whilaker, M.A. (York). 
 
 " Jems Wilson, M.A. (Peterborough). 
 " Samuel J. Boody, M.A. (York). 
 
 CHANCELLOR OF THE DIOCESE. 
 
 Hon. John mili/ard Cameron, Q.C.M.P., D.C.L. (1861-1877). 
 Samuel B. Harviau, Esq., D.C.L. (1877-1883). 
 Hon. Edward Blake, Q.C, M.F. (1883 to date). 
 
 REGISTRAR OF THE DIOCESE. 
 
 Samuel B. Ilarman, Esq., D.C.L. (18G1-1877. 
 Richard Snelling, LL.D. (1877 to date). 
 
 HONORARY SECRETARIES OF SYNOD. 
 See pp. XXIV, XXV. 
 
 TREASURER OF SYNOD. 
 
 Hon. Oeorije W. ^«fm (1854-18r)6). 
 
 Samuel B. Ifarman, Esq., D.C.L. (1856-1858). 
 
 Jamea W. Brent, Esq. (1858-1868). 
 
Z*""^ 
 
 f r '. 
 
 1 & 
 
 h' 
 
 1 
 
 'vis 
 
 XXII. CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 SECRETARY-TREASURE 11 OF SYNOD. 
 
 W. P. Atkinson, PlsQ. (18G9-1885). 
 D. Kemp, Esq. (1885 to date). 
 
 AUDITORS OF SYNOD ACCOUNTS. 
 
 /. W. Brent and J. W. Gamble (185G.1857) 
 
 C. J. Cavipbell and Wm. M. Westmacott, (1857-1862). 
 
 Wm. M. Westmacott' &\\d Roht. B. Denkon (1862-1867). 
 
 ti and C. J. Campbell (1868). 
 
 Wm, Gamble and James Browne (1869). 
 and E. B. Osier (1870). 
 " and James Sydney Crocker (1871-1880). 
 
 Jas. Sydney Ckocker and R. C. Fitzgerald (1881 to date) 
 
 PRECENTOR OF SYNOD. 
 
 Rev. James Beaven, D.D. (1862-1873). 
 " J. D. Cayley, M.A. (1873 to date). 
 
 SUCCENTOR OF SYNOD. 
 Rev. Robert Shanklin (1865-1873). 
 
 l! ii 
 
 ORGANIST OF SYNOD. 
 John Carter, Esq. (1865 to date). 
 
 PRINTERS TO THE SYNOD. 
 
 Henri) Rowsell, (1851-1856). 
 
 Rowsell d: Ellis (1857-1863). 
 
 Henry Rowsell (1804-1870). 
 
 James B. Cook (1871). 
 
 Rowsell & Hutchison (1872 to date). 
 
 *i ''■ 
 
362). 
 L867). 
 
 V)). 
 
 81 to date) 
 
7 
 
 III 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 «5 
 
 oc 
 
 o 
 >^ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 I— I 
 
 s 
 
 a: 
 
 ^ 
 
 h) 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 C 
 
 P 
 
 d 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 ^3 
 
 •c 
 
 O 
 
 • > a 
 
 o = 
 o 
 
 1-5 
 
 > - 
 
 <a - 
 
 CC >» 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 : : : 
 
 : :.g 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 « 
 
 Hi 
 
 0) - 
 
 : I'd 
 
 M 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 r/3 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 Eh 
 
 I-:. 
 
 W 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 at 
 
 > 
 
 s 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 r r'* 
 
 
 S(5 
 
 
 1—1.-5 M*o>n occooo . 
 
 CI O — < — O --3 CO O Tl -H -w 
 
 i — . i^ 00 vs CO o — < to aD X — t^ >ft 
 
 c 
 
 41 rt 
 
 5" 
 
 I— O O C5 OS «» C5 •»f -< lO O eO -H C5 I.-5 o O to O © 
 
 cje-i csos-i -"Jicoco— <— >jrir:i--.wco«ooi-t»r-» 
 
 CC f l.O 50 
 
 ■M 
 
 
 •uoissng 
 
 o = 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 •J c § o 
 
 S b s li 
 
 c o •-• o 
 
 , . ♦ 
 ++ c ^ 
 
 o o 
 
 CO G 
 : : -Co 
 
 Hi 00 
 
 I > 
 r-< CI 
 
 
 t~.(M CO 
 
 1(3 — r- 
 
 (^] i-H 
 
 0»'< 1-5 
 
 p-tstomooeci^ociotco-'iD 
 
 TTTT .-^C^CI — -^>-i — C;! — 
 
 o -t< t^ o'l t^ CI in t^ ci 00 •«*' oo C) -^ 
 
 ' ■ — ■ »--CI'-H i-H p^l-H 
 
 • - i o 3 
 
 CI c 
 
 o 
 
 . aJ . « . - 
 .3^3 - o 3 " " 
 
 • 1-5 '/: 1-5 X 1-5 
 
 1 •» ■»*< 
 I CI c» 
 
 c 
 
 CI 
 
 — CC •* 50 I-^ 
 00 00 CO 00 00 
 
 00 
 
 C5 O — 
 
 - _ CI ec ■^ m CO t-- 
 
 .irs -icito -to -tctootoS -to 
 ■00 "00 30 -00 -oooooooooo -00 
 
 ?> o -< 
 
 X » 00 
 
 — ( c» eo ■^ irj 
 
 t^oo 
 
 O O — C) C<5 »1< 
 
 to I- X; 0> 
 
 O 
 CI 
 
-MEETIXOS or SVN(»I), l.S,> 1-188') 
 
 XXV 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 PQ 
 
 d 
 
 •a a 
 
 4) u 
 
 CPSad 
 
 . >« , , . 
 
 o 
 13 
 3 
 
 0) 
 
 « CO r- 
 
 -. so 30 
 
 C-J O — I -H 
 X -^ l^ lO 
 
 — — 1 — ( F-» 
 
 too© 
 
 ec -*• i» <o 
 
 0-; d 
 
 0^ -ri X •>*' 
 -< CI ?) M 
 
 (iO C3 -H 
 
 1-1 <-H 
 
 ^•:2?iS 
 
 Aug. 
 
 Sep. 
 
 June 
 
 r : :: = 
 
 to t^ X Si c -^ 
 00-00 &•; X X 00 
 
 O I- X o> 
 
 r'. _ 2 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 d 
 a 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 .3 -M 
 
 2J2S •:;'*"'£? — <M 00 
 2 2 JkI 1^ ^- "^ * <» '- -- 
 
 X X t^ o. -.jr C5 — i-^ 
 
 C) 'M Ci C •— • 'i' ^ 
 f-^ O C: -/• l■^ c* i^ 
 
 i;? 1^ iM " 
 
 «C I — X CJ o .— 
 
 :i; Lr - £: '-i '-: « 
 
 c; ~. c cs X c; X 
 
 a 
 g 
 
 - - 5 i; 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 ^'^'^ci'^'^r, i\ ?! d: '-^ f«i ® 52 - -I"' ■- '-' ^ oi 
 
 lu . p ,-1 
 
 - O c^ S 
 
 ^- O o ^ 
 
 . ^ '^ '~'— ^ y, > 
 
 >ii <K -i< 
 cr X X 
 
 O — -I 
 CI 01 •M 
 
 11 — '^ X 
 X = X X X • 
 
 I - 
 
 X 
 
 O — 'M CO -+> O 
 X X X X X X 
 X X X X X X 
 
 -ii ^ -*i S k7 Jf; r- ® — '^' ~ 
 
 2 
 
 c' 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 -jj ^ 
 
 
 d 
 
 2 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 ^ -D 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 K 
 S J 
 
 M rv-' 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o S< 
 
 
 P2 
 
 ^- 'rr ■- 
 
 V. 
 
 .2 ''. 
 
 ^ '—' 
 
 01 
 
 o. 
 
 u 
 
 W 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^- v: X -^ 
 
'/ 'i 
 
 I 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 ^UcK i0 (fUanattS 
 
 ;ii r I 
 
 Canon No. I. Constitution of the Synod 
 
 
 i. Composition of the Synod, Seal, &c I 
 
 ii. Election of a Bishop 2 
 
 iii. Election of Lay Kei)resentativos 3 
 
 iv. Contested Seats in Synod 9 
 
 V. Oliicers of the Synod : 
 
 1. Honorary Secretaries 11 
 
 2. Secretary Treasurer 13 
 
 vi. Meetings of the Synod 14 
 
 v'i. i?ules for the Preservation of Order 19, 'Mi 
 
 viii. Executive Committee of Synod . 19 
 
 ix. Standing Committees of Synod 21 
 
 1. Clertiy Trust Committee 22 
 
 2. Rectory Lands, &c., Committee 24: 
 
 3. iMisdon Board 2") 
 
 4. Widows' and Orphans' Fund, &c., Com- 
 
 mittee 20 
 
 5. (ieneral l'urj)ose9, &c., Committee 28 
 
 (i. Sunilay School, kc. Committee .SI 
 
 7. Audit Committee .34 
 
 X. Miscellaneoua I 'ro visions 3.") 
 
 m 
 >. 1 1 111 
 
 I ) 
 
 Canon No. JL P^i.F.fTioN of a Suki'1!A(;.vn and Coad.iitor Bishoi- 
 
 III. Church ])[scii'link— Thk Uishop'.s (.'uiur 
 
 IV. SUSTENTATION OF THE ClKROY 
 
 V. Ehkction and Division ok Parishes 
 
 VI. Hi;iLDiN(! ok Chirches and Tarsonages 
 
 VII. Securitv and Protection of Church Property 
 VIII. RixiisTRATioN OK Deeds ok Church Property . . 
 
 IX. Vestries in Free Churches 
 
 X. Clergy Commutation Tru.st Fund Surrlcs 
 
 XL Mission Fund 
 
 XII. Widows' and Orphans' Fund 
 
 39 
 40 
 42 
 43 
 ■ir) 
 46 
 49 
 49 
 51 
 55 
 <)0 
 
 2. 
 
 of tin 
 
 feeal 
 
 cute u 
 
 bo req 
 
 fiiiant 
 
 niitteci 
 
 authori 
 
 i 
 .) 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CANONS. 
 
 €mm\^ t>t Wit ^\mx\m^U& Sunort d X\xt 
 §mm of ©atonta. 
 
 1 
 
 .2 
 ■■"'.. 3 
 ...... *J 
 
 .. 11 
 
 .. 13 
 
 ■" .. 14 
 
 ...19, 3<i 
 
 .. 19 
 
 " .... 2t 
 
 '22 
 
 "..... 24 
 
 2.") 
 
 ;., Com- 
 
 . '26 
 
 =;:::... ^s 
 
 ..34 
 .... 35 
 
 Sisiior.. 39 
 
 .... 40 
 
 ... 42 
 
 .... 4» 
 
 .... 4.5 
 
 EUl'Y . . 40 
 
 lY .... 49 
 ... 49 
 
 s r,i 
 
 55 
 
 .... (iO 
 
 I. CONSTITUTION OF THE SYNOD. 
 
 [N. B. — Tlie Synod first adopted a CoD8titi;tion in 1854. This was 
 V amended in 185(j, wholly revised in 1857, 1858, ai;d 1800, and further 
 
 amended in 18C2. Oa January 23rd, 1S69, the Synod was iuoorporated 
 i by 32 Vic. (Ont. ) chap. 51, and in the session of that year a Constitution 
 ' founded upon the one theretofore in force was adopted, and a Committee 
 ,i appointed to consolidate all the Canons, By-laws, Kegulations, &.C., then 
 •J, in force. The report of this Committee was considered, amended and 
 ? adopted in 1870, and the Constitution then adopted has since been 
 , amended in 1877-8-9 and 1880-1-2-3-4-5. In 1881 a new Constitution was 
 , adopted, but a motion to confirm it in 1882 was lost (p. 43.) The notes 
 y appended to each section show the year when it became law, and the 
 i pages of Synod Journals which refer to it. (a), means " adopted ;" (c), 
 
 "confirmed;" and (am'd) "amended."] 
 'i 
 
 I. COMPOSITION OF THE SYNOD, SEAL, &C. 
 
 1. The Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto Composi- 
 shall consist of tlie Bi.shop of the Diocese, who shall be the *'°'^ °^ 
 
 i head of the Synod, and any Suft'ragan or Coadjutor Bishop ^" 
 thereof, the Priests and Deacons of the same licensed by 
 the Bishop or Sutiragan, and of Lay Representatives to be 
 elected as hereinafter provided. [32 Vic. (Ont.) cap. 51, 
 sec. 2; Synod Journals 18G9, pp. 45, 83; 1870, pp. 48, 86. 
 /^ee 1854, p. 31 ; 1857, p. 30 ; 1858, p. 66; 1874, p. G7; 1881, 
 pp. 49, 55 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 2. The Synod shall have a Common Seal, and the Bishop Seal, and 
 of the Diocese shall have the care and custody of the said ^^^^"'^y 
 Seal ; and he is hereby authorized and empowered to exe- 
 cute all deeds and documents which from time to time may 
 
 bo required to be executed on behalf of the Synod, pur- 
 suant to any resolution of the Synod, or any of the Com- 
 mittees thereof where such resolution is passed within the 
 authority of such Committee. 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
nil! \ 
 
 2 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., LS8G. 
 
 [Part L 
 
 Execwtion (9.) Tlio iiioilo of execution of sncli deeds find documents 
 of Docu- j.]jj^|| j^^ 1,^. ^]^^, Bishop causing the sjiid Cniiiinou Seal to 
 ^^^ ^' be affixed tliereto, and by liis signature attesting the same. 
 
 [(a), 18Gf), pp. 52, 89; 1870, pp. Gl, 97. Se<i 1881, pp. 
 
 54,G3; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 Powers of 3 flip Synod may make such By-laws, and Regulations 
 Synod. £^^. ^|^^ preservation of order, and the organization of Com- 
 mittees, as from time to time shall be considered expedient. 
 [(a), 18G9, pp. 3.5, 55, 90 ; 1870, pp. G3, 100.] 
 
 4. No act or resolution of tlie Synod shall be valid 
 without the concurrence of the Bishop and of a majority 
 of tlie members of the Synod present, or of a majority of 
 both orders, if a vote by orders bo required ; and if a 
 difference should be found to .su1»sist between the orders, 
 after a vote is taken, then the subject under consideration 
 shall stand over to the ensuing Synod. This rule is not to 
 refer to the election of a Bishop, [(d), 1870, pp. G2, 98. 
 See 1854, p. 32; 1857, p. 32; 1858, p. GG ; 18G0, pp. 146, 
 180 ; 1869, pp. 52, 89 ; 1881, p. 59 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 II. HOW A BISHOP SHALL BE ELECTED. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tions and 
 Act? of 
 Synod. 
 
 Mode of 
 Election. 
 
 5. In the election of a Bishop to a vacant See, or to a 
 new See, the Clergy and Laity shall vote separate!}'' by 
 ballot; the Clergy by imlividuals, and the Laity by 
 parishes. A majority of votes in each order shall deter- 
 mine the choice, provided tliat two-thirds of the parishes 
 entitled to vote be represented and vote ; otherwise two- 
 thirds of the votes of each order shall be necessary to 
 determine the choice, [(a), 1870, [)p. G3, 99. See 1857, pp. 
 IG, 18, 21, 36; 18.58, p. 66; 1860, pp. 150, 181 ; 1865, pp. 
 45, 47 ; 1866, pp. 42, 67; 1869, pp. 34, 54, 90. 
 
 6. On a vacancy in the See, the Dean, or the senior Arch- 
 How deacon, or in his absence, the Archdeacon next in order of 
 hynod to seniority, or in the absence of an Archdeacon, the senior 
 moned. Rural Dean, shall, within one week from the occurrence of 
 
 such vacancy, .summon a meeting of tlie Clergy and Lay 
 Representatives, to be held at the expiration of twenty 
 days from the date at which such meeting shall be sum- 
 moned, to elect a successor in the See. [(a), 1869, pp. 34, 
 54, 90; 1870, pp. 6.3, 100. See 1854, p. 32; 1857, p. 31; 
 1860, pp. 150, 181.] 
 
 1^; 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 [Part T. 
 
 nd documents 
 niuoii Seal to 
 iiiig tho same. 
 See 1881, pp. 
 
 ,^ 
 
 (1 Ilogulation» 
 ;i\tion of Corn- 
 red expedient. 
 
 shall bo valid 
 of a majority 
 
 a niiijority of 
 •ed ; and if a 
 !ea the orders, 
 • consideration 
 s rule is not to 
 70, pp. G2, 98. 
 
 1860, pp. 146, 
 4:3.] 
 
 :ted. 
 
 ^nt See, or to a 
 
 separately by 
 
 le Laity by 
 
 r shall deter- 
 
 f the parishes 
 
 otherwise two- 
 
 e necessai-y to 
 
 See 18.57, pp. 
 
 ISl ; 18G5, pp. 
 
 90. 
 
 le senior Arch- 
 ext in order of 
 con, the senior 
 e occurrence of 
 r^'y and Lay 
 ion of twenty 
 shall be sum- 
 j, 1869, pp. 34, 
 1857, p. 31; 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 COXSTITCTION OF SYNOD, SS. i. 3-iii. 10. 
 
 8 
 
 re- 
 
 7. Any Clerfjyman elected to be a Bishop, and holding Bishop 
 at the time of such election any preferment or benefice, g|!^*i^ 
 shall resifrn such preferment or benefice prior to his conse- ferment, 
 cration. [(a), 1869, pp. 34, 55, 90; 1870, pp. 63, 100. See 
 references to sec. 6.] 
 
 See Canon No. II. "Election of a Suffragan and Coadjutor 
 Bishop." Pi'inted 2^ost p. 39. 
 
 IIL ELECTION OF LAY REPRESENTATIVES, 
 
 8. The Lay Representatives of each Parish or Mission in Numberof 
 Synod shallnot exceed three in number, who shall be^*y^?" 
 elected as herein provided, [(a), 1884, p. 60 ; (o), 1885, p. ff^|° 
 34. 
 
 (2) In case there are two congregations in the Parish or If more 
 Mission, the larger congregation shall have the I'ight to ^^'^ ""^ 
 elect two Lay Representatives and the smaller congrega- tf^if^^ 
 lion one. In case there are three congregations in the Parish 
 or Mission, each congregation shall have the right to elect 
 one of the Lay Representatives. In case there are four or 
 more congregations in the Parish or Mission, the two largest 
 confrreirations shall each have the right to elect one of the 
 Lay Representatives, and the remaining congregations 
 together may elect the third, [(a), 1884, p. 65 ; (c), 1885, 
 p. 34. See 1854, p. 31 ; 1857, p. 30 ; 1859, p. 101 ; 1860, 
 pp. 142-180; 1869, pp. 45, 53 ; 1870, pp. 49, 86 ; 1877, pp. 
 35, 36, 37 ; 1881, pp. 49, 50, 61 ; 1882, p. 43 ; 1883, p. 57.] 
 
 9. Lay Representatives shall be males who have notQ^alifi**- 
 been in Holy Orders, who, at the time of their election, ° ^ 
 have attained the age of twenty-one years, have been 
 communicants for at least a twelvemonth immediately 
 preceding their election, and during such twelvemonth 
 
 have communicated at least three times, [(a), 1884, p. 60; 
 (c), 1885, p. 54. See references to sec. 8. Also 1879, pp. 
 55, 113.] 
 
 10. They .shall be elected at the Annual Easter Meetinsf When to 
 of the congregation or congregations (which meeting, in '^^®^®***^ 
 case of a vacancy in the Incumbenc}-, shall be called by the 
 Churchwardens or Churchwarden) ; or if there is no elec- 
 tion at the Easter Meeting, then at a meeting held there- 
 after and specially called for such election by the Minister, 
 
 -or (if there is no Minister, or in case he omits to call such 
 
 I 
 
CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part L 
 
 III ii 
 
 W 1 
 
 Mode of 
 election. 
 
 -,! I 
 
 n.-i! 
 
 I'll 
 
 meeting within thirty days after Easter Monday) by the 
 Churchwardens or Churchwarden, [(a) 1884, p. GO; («) 1885,. 
 p. 54. See references to sees. 8 and 9.] 
 
 Who to 11. The Minister, if present, shall preside at the election ; 
 
 preside, jf j^^ jg j^^j. pj-csent, the Curate or Assistant Minister, if 
 present, shall preside; if neither the Minister nor the- 
 Assistant Minister is present, a chairman to be elected by 
 the qualified voters present shall preside, and shall have 
 only a casting vote, [(tt), 1884, p. GO; (c), 1885, p. 54. See 
 1858, p. GG, 115; 1879, pp. GO, and references to sees. 8 and 9.] 
 
 12. The Lay Representatives shall be elected by a 
 majority of the persons qualified to vote, as herein pro- 
 vided and voting at the meeting. The votes shall be taken 
 by ballot, if required by a majority of the (|ualified voters 
 present at the meeting, [(a), 1884, p. GO ; (c), 1885, p. 54. 
 See references to sees. 8 and 9.] 
 
 Who may 13. All males of twenty-one years old and upwards, not 
 vote. in Holy Orders, members of and habitual worshippers with 
 the congregation, and whose names appear on the list 
 settled and signed as herein provided, shall have the right 
 to vote at the election of Lay Representatives. [(«), 1884,. 
 p. 60 ; (c), 1885, p. 54. See references to sees. 8 and 9.] 
 
 14. Such list shall be prepared as follows : 
 
 (a) Each layman who desires to vote at an election tO' 
 be held in any year of La}' Representatives in Synod shall, 
 within the first fifteen days of January in that year, sign 
 and deliver to the Churchwardens of the congregation of 
 which he is a member a declaration to the following effect i 
 
 " I solemnly declare that I am a member of the Church of England, and 
 of the congregation of Church (vmniuy it) : that I am of the full 
 
 age of twenty-one years : that I am au habitual worshipper with the said 
 congregation, and liave been so for three months next preceding the 1st 
 day of January instant : that 1 am not registered as a member of any other 
 congregation ; and that during the three months above mentioned 1 have 
 not voted, nor do I intend to vote, as a member of any other congregation, 
 at an election of Lay Eepresentatives in the next Synod." 
 
 Provided that the signing of said declaration [by any 
 person] shall be unnecessary if his name appears upon the 
 list of persons who were entitled to vote at the last such 
 election. 
 
 Voters' 
 List. 
 
 i 
 
 sign 
 
 III 
 

 [Part I, 
 
 mday) by the 
 p. GO; (c) 1885,. 
 
 t the election v 
 it Minister, if 
 lister nor the- 
 be elected by 
 ,nd shall have 
 ;85, p. 54. See 
 D sees. 8 and 9.] 
 
 elected by a 
 as herein pro- 
 i shall be taken 
 jualiiied voters 
 c), 1885. p. 54, 
 
 d upwards, not 
 arshippers with 
 iar on the list 
 have the right 
 ,-es. [(a), 1884, 
 ;cs. 8 and 9.] 
 
 t an election to 
 
 in Synod shall, 
 
 that year, sigii 
 
 congregation of 
 
 ollowing effect i 
 
 rch of England, and 
 ;hat I am of the full 
 liipcr with the saiil 
 t preceding the 1st 
 \eniber of any other 
 c mentioned 1 have 
 other congregation, 
 
 k1." 
 
 iration [by any 
 -)poars upon the 
 it the last sucU 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, SS. iii. 11-14. 
 
 (b) A book containing tl^o declaration aforesaid, for signa- 
 ture by persons desirous to sign the same, shall be provided 
 by the Churcliwardens or Churchwarden for every con- 
 gregation entitled to elect, or to join in electing, a Lay 
 Representative or Lay Representatives. Such book shall 
 be kept in the vestry of the church or place of worship of 
 the congregation, or in some other convenient place, and 
 notice thereof, and of the period within which such declara- 
 tior should be signed, shall be given in the church or place 
 •of worship during Divine service on the first and second 
 Sundaj's of January in each year. 
 
 (c) Between the loth and 22nd days of January in each 
 year the Minister and the Churchwardens or Churchwarden 
 of every congregation (or if there bo no Minister, or the 
 Minister be absent or omit so to do, the Churchwardens or 
 Churchwarden) shall prepare an alphabetical list of the 
 persons who, having signed such declaration, or appearing 
 on such previous list, are admitted by them as entitled to 
 vote at the next election of a Lay Representative (or Rep- 
 resentatives) of the congregation in Synod. 
 
 (d) On or before the 22nd day of January in each year, 
 such alphabetical list shall be put up in the vestibule or on 
 the inner door of the church or place of worship of the 
 ■congregation, and shall there remain for inspection until 
 the loth day of February in that year. 
 
 (e) Up to the said loth day of February any member of 
 the congregation may apply in writing to the Minister or 
 to the Churchwardens (or to either of them) for leave to 
 sign the declaration hereinbefore provided, and to have his 
 name entered upon the list, or if there be no list, then upon 
 a list to be made, or to have the name of any person or 
 j)ersons wrongly inserted in the list struck off the same. 
 
 (/) Before the meeting for the election of Lay Represen- 
 tatives of the congregation, all such applications shall, after 
 notice to the parties affected, be determined, and the said 
 list finally settled and signed by the majority of a Parochial 
 Tribunal, composed of the Minister (if any) of the Parish 
 or Mission, the Churchwai*dens, and two other members of 
 the congregation who have been elected by the vestry at 
 the last Easter vestry meeting, or at the adjourned meeting 
 thereof, or at a meeting specially called therefor by the 
 
I 
 
 111 
 
 Hi 
 
 • . . ...If 
 
 .1 
 
 '' 'I i 
 
 i 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 18SG. 
 
 [Part I 
 
 Minister, or (if there be no Minister, or in case of his 
 absence or omission to call such a meeting), by the Church- 
 wardens or Churchwarden, [(a), 1884, p. GO ; (c), 1885, p. 
 5i. Sec references to sec. 8, ante. Also 187(J, p. 112 ; 1877, 
 p. 26 ; 1878, pp. 41, 50, 51. 57; 1879, pp. 55, 59, GO, 68; 
 1880, pp. 51, 55, 59, ; 1881, p. 50.] 
 
 Synod 16. Within twenty days after such election, the Chair- 
 
 duc8 to be njjjj^j^ of ^}^^, uieetiiig shall send to the Secretary -Ti-ea-surer 
 ^rtificate ^^ ^^'^ Synod, the amount assessed on the Parish or Missioni 
 of elec- as hereinafter provided,* together with a certificate of such 
 **<"*• election according to the following form : 
 
 *' This is to certify that at a ni'eting hchl on tho day of 
 
 A.D. for the purpose of el( inga Lay lieiiresentative (or Lay Rep- 
 
 resentatives) in Synod, for the I'arish {or Mission) of A. II, 
 
 (C. 1). and E. /'. )' bcint; a Communicant (or Communicants) of at least ono 
 year's standing, of the full age of twenty-one years, and who has {or have) 
 comnuinicated at least three times during the twelve months previous to 
 the election, was {or were) duly elected by tho Laymen within this Parish 
 (or Mission), as a Lay Kepreseutative (or Representatives) in .Synod of the 
 P.-vrish (or Mission) of {numtiKj it) hy the Laymen entitled to 
 
 vote at such election according to section 13 of the Constitution of ' Tho 
 Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto.' 
 
 Dated this day of 18 
 
 Chairman. " 
 
 " I also forward herewith the assessment of the Parish (or Mission)^ 
 being $ ," 
 
 And on such certificate shall be endorsed as follows : 
 
 To the Honorari/ Secretaries of the Synod, 
 
 Toronto, 
 
 Gentlemen, — I have received the Synod Dues of this Parish or Cure f 
 you can therefore enter the names of the Lay Representatives on the 
 Synod List. 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 , Secretary-Treasurer. 
 
 The certificate, so endorsed by the Secretary-Treasurer 
 of the Synod, shall by him be forwarded to the Honorary 
 Secretaries, who shall enter the names of the Lay Repre- 
 sentatives on the Synod List, to be printed and sent to 
 each member of the Synod by the Executive Committee 
 with their order of proceedings.f [(a), 1884, p. 60; {c)y. 
 1885, p. 54. See references to sec. 8, ante.l 
 
 *See Section 61 (.3), and Resolution No. 75, j-ost p. 31. 
 tSee section 51 (2), pod p. 11). 
 
 ;i 
 
 been ij 
 said 
 often , 
 
[Part I 
 
 ISC of his 
 le Church- 
 :), 1885, p.. 
 112; 1877. 
 9, 60, 68 ; 
 
 the Chflir- 
 
 -Treasurer 
 
 or Mission 
 
 ate of such 
 
 ay of 
 
 1 (or Lay Rep- 
 .1. n. 
 
 of at least ono 
 J has (or have) 
 ;hs iirevioua to 
 liin thia Parish 
 n Synoil of the 
 uia entitled to 
 ution of 'Tho 
 
 Chairman. " 
 ti (or Mission), 
 
 follows : 
 
 to, : 
 
 :'arish or Cure f 
 itativea on the 
 
 ry-Trmaurer. 
 
 ry-Treasurer 
 le Honorary 
 Lay Repre- 
 and sent to 
 3 Committee 
 1, p. 60 ; {c)^ 
 
 p. 31. 
 
 Tart I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, SS. ill. 15-18. 
 
 16. No Kopresontative shall bo entitled to take his .seat K'"'^'^'; of 
 in tlie Synoil until the assessment upon his Pari.sh orj""||^'"" 
 Mi-ssion shall have been paid, [((t), 1884, p. GO; (c), 188"), Synod 
 p. 54. >SV'« references to sec. HyUidc, also 1858, j)p. Gl.^l""*'- 
 137 ; 1800, p. 147 ; 1874, pp. 50, 51.] 
 
 17. In the event ot the inability or refusal of the Chair- If Cliair- 
 man to certify that such Lay Representatives, or either *^f ""!.", ?TL 
 theui, so duly elected, are connnunicants of at least one ^s to corn- 
 year's standing, and had communicated at least three times munica- 
 during the year previous to their election, he shall, forth- *'""• 
 •with after such election, require the Lay Rejtresentative 
 
 {i)Y Lay Representatives) as to whom he cannot so certify, 
 to procure and furnish to him, within ten days after the 
 Kune shall have been rojuired of him (or them), a certiti- 
 cate (or certificates) from any Minister who is able to 
 certify thereto, in the form or to the effect following : 
 
 " This is to eortify, tliat of ia a comnumicant of at 
 
 Ic.ist one year's standing, and has communicated at least three times dur- 
 ing the twelve months immediately preceding Easter, 18 ." 
 
 And thereupon, on such certificate being supplied, it shall 
 1)0 competent for the said Chairman to, and he shall certify, 
 as hereinbefore lequired of him. Should such Lay Rep- 
 resentative (or Lay Representatives) make default in 
 furnishing such certificate within ten days after the same 
 shall ha/e been re(juired of him (or them) the said Chair- 
 man shall forward the certificate of election required in 
 section 15 to the said Secretary-Treasurer within the time 
 aforesaid, omitting therefrom tho words as to the Lay 
 Representative (or Lay Re{)resentatives) connuunicating. 
 [(a), 1884, p. GO ; {c), 1885, p. 54.] 
 
 18. In the event of the inability or refusal of the Chair- If comma- 
 man to certify, as in the last preceding paragi'a))h mentioned, "'"'i^as 
 by reason of tho Minister of the Parish (or ]\Iission) being jjoiubrated 
 in Deacon's orders, and the Church not att'ording an oppor- thrice. 
 tunity to the Lay Representative (or Lay Representatives), 
 so elected as aforesaid, to communicate the number of times 
 reijuired as aforesaid, the Chairman shall certify accord- 
 ingly, and he shall vary the certificate to be furnished by 
 liiiu bv adding thereto under his signature : 
 
 " This is to further certify that the Minister of the congregation having 
 been in Deacon's orders during the year preceding the said election, the 
 said , (««/»///;/ //(t'«i) eoninuuiicated as 
 
 often as opportunity ofTered." [(a), 1SS4, p. GO ;' (c), 1885, p. 54.] 
 
 
 m 
 
' :i 
 
 I 'im 
 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 CON'SOLTDATED CANONS, ETC., IHSO. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 gate. 
 
 CcrtificnU 19, The Clmirinan of the mectinjrr sIkiH furrilsli each Lay 
 to Dole- Hopi-osentativo wltli a cortificafct! siiuiliir to that to l)o for- 
 warded Ity liim to the .Sccrctary-Tirasiiror of the Synod ; 
 without it any p(>r.soii pn.'stMitini,' Iiiiiisi'lf as a Lay Itcp- 
 resontativo shall ho vcquirod hcCoro takini,' his scat to afForil 
 sufficient proof ol liis identity. [('/), l^^st, p. (10 ; LSS5, p. 
 54. Sec references to sec. S, (into.] 
 
 Term of 
 office. 
 
 Resigna- 
 tion. 
 
 Dual elec- 
 tion, 
 
 Proce- 
 dure. 
 
 20. Except in cases of death, resi;^'nation, or removal 
 from the Diocese, tlio Lay Representatives in Synod of 
 eacli Parish or ^[ission sliall continue in otfie(> until tlio 
 next moetin;? of the Synod after the election of their suc- 
 cessors, [(rt), 1884, p. GO ; 188:), p. 'A. See ref.n-ences to 
 sec. 8, ante.] 
 
 21. Any Lay Representative may resit,'n his office by 
 crivip',' notice to tliat eft(?ct to tlio S(!cn'tarv-Tivasuror of 
 the Synoil, wlio shall forthwith conimunicate such resigna- 
 tion to the Chairman of the meetiiiLj at which such Lay 
 RepresentaHve was elected, in order that a new election 
 maybe helu <is herein prescribed, [(a). 1 S.S4, p. GO ; (c), 
 188.5, p. o-i.] 
 
 22. If n,ny Roprcsontativo be elected for more than one 
 Parish, ho shall, within one week of receiviiii;,' notice thereof 
 from the Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod, whose duty it 
 shall 1)0 to soml such notice, select the Parish for v;^hich ho 
 intends to sit and vote, and shall signify the same to the 
 Secretary-Tieasurer of the Synod, who shall at once notify 
 the Mini-iter or Ministers of the other Parish or Parishes for 
 which such Representative shall have been elected ; and 
 thereupon such Minister or Ministers sliall proceed to call 
 a new election, by giving notice thereof on either of the two 
 following Sundays: such new el(j^!tion to take place within 
 twenty -one days from the receipt of the notification from 
 the Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod ; and in case such 
 Representative shall fail to make such selection, and to 
 signify the same as heroin required, all his elections shall 
 be void, and the Secretary-Treasurer shall, within ton days 
 after the expiration of the time allowed for making such 
 selection, notif}' the Parishes concerned that they proceed 
 to a new election, [(a), 18S4, p. GO; (<;), ISM'), p. .')4. Sre 
 1869, pp. 4.5, 84; 1870, pp. 'y'S, 88 ; 18Sl. pp. 50, 57; 1882, 
 p. 43.] 
 
 kee 
 recei 
 nam 
 ref,- 
 
 to SOi 
 
I 
 
 [Part T. 
 
 hIi each Lay 
 .t to \m for- 
 thc Syno'l ; 
 a Lay Ri'p- 
 •at to ain)ril 
 ;(); IHS.'), p. 
 
 or romoval 
 11 Synod of 
 no until tlio 
 if their ftuc- 
 •efcrences to 
 
 iiig office by 
 Troasiircr of 
 inch rosij^na- 
 ch such Lay 
 iinw election 
 S4,p. 60; (c), 
 
 .ore than one 
 
 notices thereof 
 
 vliose duty it 
 
 for v/liich ho 
 
 same to the 
 it once notify 
 >r Parishes for 
 elected; and 
 M'oceed to call 
 her of the two 
 
 place within 
 ification from 
 
 in case such 
 
 ;ct;on, and to 
 
 .'lections shall 
 
 ithin ton days 
 
 I- making such 
 
 thoy proceed 
 S5, p. 54i. See 
 
 50,57; 1882, 
 
 Part I.] coNSTlTUTiov OF SYNon, ss. ill. 19-iv. 25. 9 
 
 " Tlmt a Committeo of two, to bo R]moiiit«'<l by tbo Executive Com- Pngolu- 
 iiiitliH,', hIimU niuetat tin; Syii<»l Oll'uiu iitloaHttwo i^iiyn l^'fonithu mt'otiii^ tiou No. 1. 
 of Synod, and fxriininc tlio ciTtiCicateH of the Ijiy Ifcprciintativi'ii Hi'iifc in 
 to tin' Serrctary-TroaHurcr by tlio rosjit'ctivi' cicrgynuMi in tho |)ioce«o, 
 nnd shall jircjiaro a JUport tliercon, to bo jdacod in tho handH of tho 
 Hiiiiorary Lay .Scuretary on tlio opuiiin^,' of the Synoil." [ (d). 1871. !>• 4'2 ; 
 <'•) 1 87 1, 1). fi4. Sir also gection 20 of thin Constitution.] 
 
 23. Tn case any Lay Representative dies or removes Now eleo- 
 friim the Diocese or resigns his office, his seat shall lie*'""* 
 tliti'chy vacated and a new election shall forthwith beheld 
 
 to till such vacancy, in manner following: — Tlit^ Minister 
 or if there lie no Alinistor, or if he omits to call the meet- 
 ing within thirty days after the vacancy occurs j tho Church- 
 wardens oi- Churchwarden of the congregation or congrega- 
 tions l)y whom the late Representative was elected, shall 
 call a meeting for the election of his successor. Notice of 
 the mooting shall he given during Divine Service in the 
 church or place of worship of the congregation, on the two 
 Sundays next before the meeting. The procedui-e at the 
 meeting and the persons entitled to vote, and to be elected 
 thereat shall be the same as are respectivelv prescribed hy 
 sections 9, 11, 12, and 13 of tho Constitution, [(a), 1884, 
 p. CO; (c), lS8o, p. 54.] 
 
 IV. CONTESTED SEATS IN SYNOD. 
 
 24. It shall be the duty of the Secretary-Treasurer toRocoidof 
 koop a book in which shall be entered as soon as they are I'elegatea 
 received by him, and whether the fees are paid or not, the[|' ^^^^P' 
 names of all persons sent in as elected, for the use an 1 1'reas. 
 I'ofercnce of the Court on Contested Seats. [See references 
 
 to sec. 25, ))ost.] 
 
 25. It shall be competent for any member of the Church, Who may 
 
 resident in the Diocese, having a right to vote at the elec- '^""*®?^ 
 
 • » • ft Sent 
 
 tion complained of, to object to tho claim of any person on 
 the Synod list to take a seat in the Synod, provided always 
 tliat said objection, together with the grounds thereof in 
 writing, be transmitted to the Secretary-Treasurer within 
 twenty days after the election, who shall within five days 
 after such transmission to him, transmit a cojiy by registered 
 letter to, or have personal service made of the same on the 
 person whose seat is so moved against. 
 
 Provided always that the party raising the objection 
 may, within one week l)efore the meeting of the Court, 
 
10 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 .:i!!i 
 
 li 
 
 ! 
 
 i! 
 '1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 \ 1 
 
 notify the Secretary-Treasurer of his intention to abaixlon 
 the same, who shall at once coniniunicate the same to the 
 party objected to. 
 
 Provided also, that objection may be taken at any time 
 duriHg the Session of the Synod, to any person whose nuine 
 shall not have been entered on said Synod Lists. \((i), 
 1880, pp. 52, 53; (c), 1881, p. 68. See 18G9, pp. 33, 34, Gli ; 
 1870, pp. 63, 99; 1874, pp. 60, 61.] 
 
 Eesoli?- " T'''''t 't ^^^ ^" instruction to the Hoiiornry .Scwi'etariea to provide a 
 
 tionNo. 2. ^ook, in which shall l)e entered a list of all Parishes or Missions, against 
 the election of Lay Hei)reseutatives of which a protest ni.ay be made in 
 terms of the Canon in tliat behalf. That in addition to such list the 
 names of the protesters shall lie given, together with the objectimis, in 
 extniKo, wliicli may be made against the election ; and tliat this bcjok, 
 with full details of the jirotest, as herein required, be open to the in.spec- 
 tion of any member of the Synod, at the Synod otlice, at loast one week 
 before the meeting of the Synod.'" [ (n), 1878, pp. 51, 52,] 
 
 Court on 26- The Chancellor of the Diocese for the time being-, (or 
 ^^u,ct-eil jjj jijg absence the Registrar of the Diocese for the time 
 being), together with two Clerical and four Lay members, 
 to be appointed by the Bishop, under his hand and seal, one 
 week after the time for receiving protests has expireil, shall 
 be a Court to consider such protests, and to adjudicate 
 thereon, and to them sliall be referred for linal adjudication 
 all cases of doubtful certificates that may be mentioned in 
 the Report of the Committee on the certificates of the Lay 
 Representatives ;* and the decision of the Court shall be 
 final, [See references to sec. 25, ante.] 
 
 If any of 
 
 themiueli' 
 
 gible. 
 
 27. The persons appointed by the Bishop must be per- 
 sons against whose seats no protests have been received ; 
 and in case the Chancellor or Registrar is ineligible from 
 his seat being contested, the Bishop shall appoint another 
 qualified person to act as a member of the Court, but 
 who.se right so to sit shall cease on the cessation of the 
 ineligibility of the Chancellor or Registrar. 
 
 Names to (2) The names of the persons comiiosing the Court Jiall 
 Scwlveu*^^® inspi-ted in the Order of Proceedings issued prior to the 
 ing circu 
 lar. 
 
 . meetiUjg' of Synod.*h 
 
 *Sce Rcsfdution No. 1, ante. p. 
 tSee section 51 (2), po.tt p. 19. 
 
[Part I. 
 
 to abaii'lon 
 same to the 
 
 it any time 
 
 ^vhoae name 
 
 Lists, [((t), 
 
 33, 34, GO ; 
 
 s to provide a 
 issions, iig.iiiist 
 liiy be inadu in 
 ) such list the 
 objections, iti 
 liat thia huok, 
 1 to the inspcc- 
 loast one week 
 ] 
 
 ne being, (or 
 or the time 
 ay niemhers, 
 and seal, one 
 'xpired, shall 
 atljudicate 
 adjudication 
 iieiitiuned in 
 .'S of the Lay 
 ourt shall be 
 
 must be per- 
 icn received ; 
 eliy-ible from 
 lonit another 
 e Court, but 
 ;ation of the 
 
 le Court ^ihall 
 d prior to th& 
 
 Part I.] CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, ss. iv. 2G-V. 30. 
 
 U 
 
 (3) The Court shall meet for the adjudication of cases Meetings 
 on such days in the week following their appointment as o^ t'ourt, 
 the Bishop may determine, and at any future time at the 
 call of the Chairman ; and shall remain in office until the 
 Easter following their a])pointment. [See references to <=ec. 
 25, ante.] 
 
 V. OFFICERS OF THE SYNOD. 
 
 1. Honorary Secretaries. 
 
 28. There shall be two Honorary Secretaries of the Honorary 
 Synod, one a C'leigyman, the other a Layman, both mem- S^ecreta- 
 bers of the Synod ; the Ibrnier to be elected by the Clergy, "*^^" 
 and the latter by the Lay Representatives ; and such elec- 
 tion shall be held on the first business day of the /.nnual 
 Meeting of the same, [(a), 1870, p. 90; (a??!^?), ISiil, pp. 
 
 S7, 43. See 1854, p. 32; 1857, p. 31 ; 1858, p. GG; 18G0, 
 PI). 145, 180; 18G9, pp. 34, 85; 1881, pp. 50, 59; 1882, 
 p. 43.] 
 
 29. It shall be the duty of the Honorary Secretaries to Their du- 
 keep regular minutes of all proceedings of the Synod; to*^'^^' 
 record tliem in a book provided for that purpose ; to pre- 
 serve all papers, memorials, and other documents ; to con- 
 duct the correspondence ; to attest the public acts of the 
 Synod ; to deliver all records and documents to their suc- 
 cessors in office, and to furnish daily, prefixed to the 
 printed notices of motion, a summary statement or .synopsis 
 
 of the whole of the unfinished business before the Synod, 
 in the order in which it is proposed to take it up. [(«), 
 1870, pp. 54,90. See 1854, p. 32; 1857, pp. 10,20,31 : 1858, 
 p. GG; 18G0, pp. 145, 180; 1869, pp. 34, 85; 1881, pp. 51, 
 60; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 30. The Bishop shall furnish to the Honorai-y Secre-As to list 
 taries of the Synod as soon after Easter as possible a list of J^^ "*s°^- 
 the licensed Clergy of the Diocese : the Secretaries shall gy^iJ'o^ 
 prepare printed copies of said list together with the list of 
 
 Lay Delegates whose names have been duly entered on 
 the Synod list according to section 15, and they shall fur- 
 nish a copy of said list to each such Clergyman and Lay 
 Representative at the time when they aie forwarding to 
 them the circular mentioned in section 51. sub-sec. 2. 
 t(a), 1870, pp. 03, 99. See 1809, pp. 33, 34.] 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
"11 
 
 12 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 Lpart I. 
 
 Minutes of Sj'nod. 
 
 Eeaolu- " That hereafter the proceedings of the Synod bo copied in a book, 
 
 fcion No. 3. and that such proceedings be .authenticated l)y the signature of the Lord 
 Bishop, as President of the Synod, and by the Honorary Secretaries of 
 Synod for the time being, after the same have been read, adopted, and 
 confirmed at the close of each Session of Synod, and that the reading 
 thereof .at the succeeding meeting of Synod be dispensed with, unless 
 requested by a majority vote of the Synod." [(n), 1883, pp. 58, 59.] 
 
 Resolu- ' ' That hereafter the minutes of proceedings of this Diocesan Synod be 
 
 tion No. 4. uniformly printed by tender, in the same style as those of the Provinci.al 
 
 table of contents and 
 [{a), 18G5, p. 55.] 
 
 and other Diocesan Synods in Oan.ada, and that a 
 index be inserted with each year's proceedings." 
 
 Eesolu- "That it be an instruction to the Secretaries to employ a person to 
 
 tion No. 5. collect from the official minute-book, and append to the printed minutes 
 
 for each year, a copy of each Canon or Resolution which has been duly 
 
 passed, with an Index, &c." [(a), 1864, p. 20.] 
 
 Resolu- " That the Honorary Secretaries be cauthorized to employ an assistant, 
 
 tion No. 6. whoso duty it shall bo to give special attention to the recording and 
 printing of the daily minutes of proceedings." [(a), 1864, p. 27.] 
 
 Resolu- " That the names of subscribers to the Mission Fund be printed in 
 
 tion No. 7. parallel columns with tlie amount subscril)ed by each person opposite the 
 name, each page to contain three or four columns, as may be found con- 
 venient." [(a), 1880, pp. 49-94. See 1879, pp. 58, 108.] 
 
 Resolu- " That no names ',■ persons who have subscribed less than fifty 'cents be 
 
 tion No. 8. printed" [(a), 1884, pp. 47, 140.] 
 
 Resolu- "That the number oi votes received by the elected members of the 
 
 tion No. 9. Executive Committee and the Delegates to the Provincial Synod as also 
 
 the substitutes, be entered in the Journal." [(a) 1877, p. 32.] 
 
 v*^'?l""in '"That a det.ailed statement of all contributing Parishes to the Ix)ndon 
 tionNo.lO. Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews shall be printed in the 
 Appendix to the Synod Journal." [(a), lS83, i>. 50.] 
 
 Resolu- "That the collections made in the Chapel of Trinity College and of 
 
 tion Trinity College School, and in any other places of worship wliich have 
 
 No. II. "ot 1'«ien assessed, and which have contributed to the Widows and Orphans 
 
 Fund be printed in the Report of Synod Proceedings." [(a), 1883, p. 51.] 
 
 Printing of S3-nod. 
 
 Reeolu- " '^\^^\ ^^^ fHonorary Secretaries] of the Synod shall be responsible for 
 
 tion *^'^ printing of all notices, documents, roiiorts, and other matters, and shall 
 
 No I" ^^® **'''^*' *'*'^ printing expenses of the Synod are kept within reasonable 
 
 ■ *" bounds. 
 
 (2) " That no printing of Synod sliall be done except by the order of 
 the Synod, or of the [Honorary Secretaries ;] nor shall any printing account 
 be paid until passed by tiie said [Honorary Secretaries,] or by the Synod. 
 
 rogul 
 
 
i 
 
 Lpart I. 
 
 plod in a book, 
 •0 of the Lord 
 Secretaries of 
 , adopted, and 
 lat the reading 
 id with, unless 
 p. 53, 59.] 
 
 cesan Synod be 
 the Provincial 
 if contents and 
 5, p. 55.] 
 
 oy a person to 
 printed minutes 
 I has been duly 
 
 loy an assistant, 
 B recording and 
 p. 27.] 
 
 1 be printed in 
 son opposite the 
 ly be found con- 
 
 lian fifty 'cents be 
 
 members of the 
 ial Synod as also 
 i>. 32.] 
 
 es to the Tjondon 
 be printed in the 
 
 ;y College and of 
 <hip which have 
 lows and Orphans 
 [(u), 1883, p. 51.] 
 
 be responsible for 
 natters, and shall 
 vithin reasonable 
 
 by the order of 
 
 printing account 
 
 or by the Synod- 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, SS. V. 30-32. 
 
 18 
 
 i 
 
 (3) " That all printing for the Synod, its Officers and Committees, shall 
 be by tender, addressed to and accepted by the [Honorary Secretaries.] 
 Such tender to be publicly invited whenever it may seem expedient to the 
 Honorary Secretaries and in any case as often at least as once in five 
 years. 
 
 (4) "That all printing of the Synod, its Officers and Committees, shall 
 be executed by a person cliosen by the said [Honorary Secretaries] from 
 those tlius tendering, subject to a scale of cliarges to be adopted by the 
 [Honorary Secretaries ;] and that the person so to be appointed shall pro- 
 vide a surety or sureties for the due performance of his work, accord- 
 ing to the terms of the contract with him, and the prescribed regulations 
 of the said [Honorary Secretaries.] 
 
 (5j "That a stated sum shall each year be voted by the Synod for 
 defraying the printing expenses, and it shall be the duty of the [Honorr.ry 
 iSecretaries] to state in an Annual Eeport the sum which they would 
 recommend to bo so appropriated. 
 
 (6) " That the [Honorary Secretaries] shall have power to frame any 
 further rules which they may deem expedient for the more effectual carry- 
 ing out of the above regulations : Provided always, that nothing be done 
 contrary to any enactment or regulation of the Synod." [(a), 1875, p. 
 172; (aiu'd), 1885, p. 02.] 
 
 " That all matters to be printed be submitted to the Honorar ' Secreta- r> i 
 ries to determine the several details in connection therewith, and that . • 
 nothing in connection with the Synod or Diocese be printed without the i^"" ,o 
 order of [one of the Secretaries."] [(a), 1879, pp. 58. 108; {am'd), 1885, ' 
 p. 62.] 
 
 2. Secretary-Treasurer. 
 
 31. There shall be a Secretary-Treasurer to be appointed Secretary - 
 by vote of the Synod. He shall be under the control of Treasurer. 
 the Executive Committee, who .shall have power to direct ^^!}it'of*" 
 his duties, [(a), 1881, p. 43. See 18G9, pp. 45, 86 ; 1870, 
 pp. 54, 90 ; 1881, pp. 37, 50, 59 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 32. It shall be the special office of the Secretary -Treasurer Dut-js of 
 
 i to attend to all the business of the Synod when not in ^ecretary- 
 ■ session, under the direction of the Executive Committee. "^'^^"^^^ 
 And it shall be the further duty of the said Secretary- 
 Trea.surer to receive all moneys paid to him under the 
 authority of the Synod, to keep them safely, to enter 
 .^ them ill books requisite for that purpose ; and, under such 
 regulations as may be made by the Executive Committee, 
 to dejiosit all such sums as soon as they amount to Si 00, 
 to the credit of the said Synod, in such chartered bank or 
 banks of the Dominion as may from time to time be ap- 
 proved by the said Executive Committee, {[a), 1870, pp. 
 55, 90, {amd), 1881, p. 43. See 18G9, p. 85; 1881, pp. 
 50, 59 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 I 
 
 mi 
 

 14 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 14. 
 
 Bosolu- 
 tion 
 No. 15. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 " That it be a standing instruction to the Seoretary-Trea-wrer of the 
 Synod to summon .at their first meeting the Special as well as the Standing 
 Committees." [(«), 1877, p. 36.] 
 
 " That it be an instruction to the Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod to 
 furnish from time to time to the Church papers publislied in this city the 
 information formerly sent to the Church Herald a,m\ Synod Gazette." [(«), 
 1878, p. 50.] 
 
 " That the resolution of the late Church Society, respecting the annual 
 vacation of the Secretary-Treasurer, be adopted by this Syuoil." [(a), 
 1807, p. 78.] 
 
 The resolution is as follows : "The Standing Committee having recom- 
 mended that in future an annual vacation of four weeks subsecjuently to 
 the August meeting, be granted to tiie Secretary of the Church Society, 
 the recommendation was granted." 
 
 33- The said >Secretary-Trec'isnrer shall, ui.der such regu- 
 lations as may be made by the said Executive Committee, 
 give security for the joroper perfonnance of his duties, and 
 for the safe custody and deposit of all such monej's as may 
 come into his hands as Secretary-Trc^asurer. [{a), 1870, pp. 
 0.5, 91. See 18G9, p. 85 ; 1881, pp. 50, 59 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 Salary of. 34- The Secretary-Treasurer shall receive a salary of 
 S14()0 a year, which shall cover the remuneration to the 
 said Secretary -Treasiirer for all his services in respect to 
 the various Trusts and Funds of the Synod ; which salary 
 shall be jiayable quarterly, [(a), 1S7(), pp. 55, 91. See 
 1809, p. 85 ; 1881, pp. 50, 59 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 " That the following sums be allowed for the discharge of the duties 
 of the Synod office : 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 16. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 17. 
 
 Security 
 to be 
 given by. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 18. 
 
 Secretary-Treasurer $1400 00 
 
 Accountant and Messenger 400 00 
 
 [(a), 1876, p. 113 ; (rim\l) 1877, pp. 28, 41.] 
 
 S1800 00." 
 
 Time of 
 meeting. 
 
 VI. MEETINGS OF TIIE SYNOD. 
 
 35. The Synod shall meet annually on the first Tuesday 
 in J une, or at such other period as may be deemed expedient 
 by the Bishop, who shall also app(nn"^t the place of meeting, 
 and shall adjourn or dissolve the Synod, as may appear 
 to him most conducive to the wcltWof the Diocese. Ua\ 
 1870, i^p. 54, 88. Sec 1854, p. 32 ; 1857, p. 31 ; 1858, p. 
 36; 1860, pp. 140, 180; 1869, pp. 35, 38, S3 ; 1878, pp. 44, 
 51 ; 1879, pp. 49, 69 ; 1881, pp. 50, 58 ; 1882, p. 43.J 
 
 Geuel 
 be «r 
 
 SessiJ 
 S50t| 
 
 to il.'il 
 
 autliri 
 %n. 
 
 3j 
 
 poiii 
 
 oft 
 
 187(1 
 
 66: 
 
 I88i 
 
 ^ 
 
Part I. 
 
 er of the 
 Standing 
 
 Synod to 
 B city the 
 e." [(«)» 
 
 the annual 
 >d." [(a). 
 
 salary of 
 on to the 
 
 respect to 
 lich salary 
 ;, 91. See 
 
 of the duties 
 
 )0 00 
 )0 00 
 
 00 00." 
 
 i 
 
 « 
 
 ing recom- 
 quently to f 
 
 ch Society, 
 
 ich regu- 
 nnmittce, 
 iti'is, and 
 rs as may 
 1870, PI), 
 p. 43.] 
 
 irst Txiesday 
 id expedient 
 3 of meeting, 
 may appear 
 aocese. [(<0» 
 31 ; 1858, p. 
 1878, pp. 44. 
 p. 43.] 
 
 Part I.] CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, R.S. V. 33-vi, 37. 
 
 15 
 
 " That it is dusirahle that some central locality sliould be fixed upon Resoln- 
 for hdUliny the annual meetings of the Synod'" [(a), 1878, p. 47.J tionKo.l9. 
 
 36. During one month previous to the meeting of the Prayer to 
 Svnod, each Minister shall, at Morning and Evening?^," , 
 Service, use the following Form of Prayer for the Divine during 
 blessing on the proceedings of the Synod : Synod 
 
 meeting. 
 
 " Almiuhty Father, who in the beginning of the Gospel diilst cause 
 the Apostles and Elders to meet together under the guidance of Thy Holy 
 Spirit ; and hast promised, through Thy Son Jesus Christ, to be with 
 Thy ('liurc'li to the end of the world : Vouchsafe, we pray Thee, to be 
 prJsent with the Synod of this Diocese now about to assemlde [or now 
 a.isi )ii>ili(l\ ; give unto them the spirit of wisdom, patience, love, and of a 
 sound mind ; and so ilirect, sanctify, and govern them, that they may 
 seek truth and peace ; and that through them the saving gospel of Christ 
 may lie nmre etlectually preached and ministered, Thy dispersed sheep 
 gatliurud into tlie fold, and Thy Holy Church established, strengthenec^ 
 settled, united, and sanctified ; through the merits and intercession of the 
 same Jesus Christ, Thy Son our Lord. — Amev." 
 
 [(f/). ISOO, p. 143. Spc 18G9, pp. 38, 84 ; 1870, pp. 54, 89 ; 1881, pp. 50, 
 58; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 " Tliat in addition to tlie prayers lieretofore u.sed at tlie opening Kesolu- 
 of the Synod, and in the several Churches previously to the meet-tion 
 insj; of the Synod, the following prayer from the " Accession ^^ '^- 
 Serviee " bo also used : " 
 
 '•OCIdD, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, our only Saviour, the 
 Prince of I'oace : givo us grace seriously to lay to heart the great <langers 
 we are in by our unhappy divisions. Take away all hatred and prejudice, 
 and whatsover else may hinder us from Godly union and concord ; that, 
 as there is but one Body, and one .Spirit, and one Hope of our Calling, 
 one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, one (Jod and Father of us all, so we 
 mav henceforth be all of one heart and of one soul, united in one holy 
 bond of Truth and Peace, of Faith and Charity, and may with one mind 
 and one mouth glorify Thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. — Amen.'* 
 
 [(a), 1871, p. 65; (c), 1872, p. 61. See 1881, pp. 50, 581; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 " That the Chairmen (or other representatives) of the Executive, Pesolu- 
 Oeiieral Purposes, and Printing Committees and the Honorary Secretaries, tifm 
 be a Committee to make all necessary arrangements for the Annual No. 21. 
 Session of this Synod : and tliat this Committee be allowed the sum of 
 S50 to eover the expenses of fitting up the room, printed cards of notices 
 to hang up, and other contingencies." [(o), 1874, p. 69.] 
 
 "That the Honorary Secretaries, under the direction of the Bishop, be Reeola- 
 authorized to procure such furniture as is required for the use of the tion 
 Synod at its mnual session." [(a), 1885, p. 65.] No. 22. 
 
 37. When the Bishop is not present, and has not ap- Presiding 
 pointed a deputy, then the Senior Dignitary or Clergyman ^]jg*^gy^Q^^ 
 of the Diocese present shall preside in his place, [(a), 
 
 54, 90. See 1854, p. 32 
 
 1870, pp 
 66: 18(i0, PI 
 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 1854, p. 32 ; 1857, p. 31 ; 1858, p. 
 145, 180 ; 1869, pp. 38, 85 ; 1881, pp. 50, 59; 
 
 
 M(r^ 
 
'/»/''il 
 
 16 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 k 
 
 ! 11 ': 
 
 % 
 
 Quorum of 38, A quorum of the Synod shall consist of not less than 
 theSynod. one-fourth of the whole number of the Clerg}', and one- 
 fourth of the Lay Representatives of the several parishes 
 of the Diocese; and no business shall be transacted with- 
 out a quorum, [(tf). 1870, pp. o-i, 90, See 1854, p. 32 ; 
 1857, p. 31 ; 1858, p. GG ; 18G0, pp. 145, 180; 1869, pp. 
 38, 85 ; 1881, pp. 50, 59 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 Synod 
 Services. 
 
 Order of Proceedings. 
 
 39. The Annual Session of the Synod shall be preceded 
 by a celebration of the Holy Conununion at such jilace 
 and hour as the Bishop shall appoint, and Evening Prayer 
 (with Sermon) shall be held on the same day. The col- 
 lection at the Offertory shall be devoted to ]\Iissionary or 
 other purpo.ses, on the recommendation of the Executive 
 Committee, [(a), IhGO, p. 147, 180; 1869, pp. 53, 89; 1870, 
 pp. 62, 08 ; {am\l), 18S4, p. 57 ; (c), 1885, p. 54. See 1854, 
 p. 33 ; 1857, p. 32 ; 1858, pp. m, 84.] 
 
 " That at the meetings of the Synod it is desirable that the services 
 of the Session should, as much as possible, resemble the Cathedral Services 
 of the Mother Church ; and for that purpose a Trecentor of the Synod bo 
 appointed, who shall be charged from year to year with carrying out this 
 order." [(«), 1S62, p. 3S.J 
 
 '"That the calling over of the Roll of the Clergy and Lay Representa- 
 tives be discontinued, but that each Clergyman and Lay Kepresentative 
 sign his name in a book to be kept for that purpose." [ (o), 1871, pp. 42, 
 75 ; (c), 1872, p. 54.] 
 
 40- The election of the Honorary Secretaries, and of 
 the Secretary-Treasurer, shall then be proceeded with, 
 [(a), 1870, pp. 62, 98 ; {am\l), 1881, p. 43. See 1854, p. 33 ; 
 1857, p. 32; 1858, pp. GG, 84; 18G0, pp. 147, 180 ; 1869, 
 pp. 53, 89 ; 1870, pp. 62, 98 ; 1881, p. 64; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 Order of 41- After this, on the first day, and on all other days 
 busmess. q^^^^ Morning Prayer, the order of business shall (subject 
 to the provisions of tlie next section) be as follows : 
 
 1. Reading, Correcting, and Approving the Minutes of 
 
 the Previous Meetinff. 
 
 2. Appointing Committees. 
 
 3. Presenting, Reading, and Referring Memorials, and 
 
 Petitions, and Correspondence. 
 
 4. Presenting Reports. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 23. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 24. 
 
 Election of 
 officers. 
 
 6. 
 
 8. 
 
 and 
 shal 
 on t 
 
I 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 ot less than 
 y, and one- 
 ral parishes 
 acted with- 
 854, p. 32; 
 ; 1869. pp. 
 
 be preceded 
 such place 
 ling Prayer 
 '. The col- 
 Lssionary or 
 1 Executive 
 3,89; 1870, 
 . See 1854, 
 
 it the services 
 liedral Servicea 
 f tlie Synod be 
 Frying out this 
 
 xy Representa- 
 liepreseiitative 
 ), 1871, pp.42. 
 
 aries, ami of 
 ceded with. 
 
 1854, p. 33 ; 
 
 180 ; 18G9, 
 >, p. 43.] 
 
 other days 
 lall (subject 
 lows : 
 
 : Minutes of 
 
 inorials, and 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, SS. vi. 38-45. 
 
 17 
 
 5. Reading and consideration of Reports in the order of 
 
 their presentation. 
 
 6. Giving Notice of Motions. 
 
 7. Taking up Unfinished Business. 
 
 8. Consideration of Motiou.s. [(a), 1809, pp. .53, 89; 1870, 
 
 pp. G2, 98; (am'd), 1H71, p. 75 ; (cj, 1872, p. 54 ; 
 1S73, p. 55. See references to sec. 40 of Consti- 
 tution.] 
 
 42- On ever}' day, after the first, the Synod shall meet Hour of 
 at half-past Nine, A.M., and shall be opened with Prayers "n-'cting. 
 appninted by the Bishoi:) for the occasion. [(«), 1870, pp. 
 62, 99. See references to sec. 40 of Constitution.] 
 
 43. Should an Evening Session of the Synod be desired. Evening 
 notice thereof shall be given not later than five o'clock, •^'-'ss'""^- 
 P.M., of the same dav on which the Evenino- Session is 
 desired. [((0, 1870, pp. 02, 99. iSee references to sec. 40 
 
 of Constitution.] 
 
 " That a Dincesan Alissionarj- Jkoting sliall constitute a part of tlie Pvcyoln- 
 annual proceedings of the Synod. IV), 1870, p. 78. <!)Ve Hesol. Ko. 50.] tionNo.25, 
 
 Election of Delegates to Provincial Synod, Szc. 
 
 44. The election of Delegates to the Provincial Synod, When to 
 and of the Elective Members of the Executive Committee,'-"-' ^''^^^^' 
 shall take place between the hours of one and three o'clock 
 
 on the .second day of the Session, the ballot closing at three 
 o'clock, and during that time no other business shall be 
 transacted. [(,/), 1875, p. 171 ; (c), 1870, p. 104. Sec 1875, 
 p; 182, 1«3.] 
 
 45. There shall be elected triennially, by the individual Delegates, 
 Clerical and Lav members of the Synod, resiiectivclv then'?;'''' *° . , 
 present, on the second day of the meeting of Synod, twelve Synod. 
 Clerical and twelve Lay Delegates to the Provincial Synod. 
 Twelve of each order thus elected, having the highest 
 nundjer of votes, shall be the Delegates to such Synod ; 
 
 and twelve other Clerical and twelve Lay Representatives 
 whose names .shall be next on the ballot, having the next 
 highest number of votes, shall be Substitute-Delegates, to 
 attend the Provincial Synod whenever, from sickness or 
 other cause, the Delegates shall be unable to attend the 
 
 i! 
 
•1 
 
 18 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 
 Scru- 
 tineers. 
 
 Mode of 
 election. 
 
 Provincial Svnotl. [(^0. ^^"O, pp. 55, 01 ; (amUl) 187G, 
 p. 109 ; (r) 1877, p. 20. Sec 18G2, j.p. 20, 21 ; 18G3, j.p. 
 IG, 24; 1879, p. Gl; 1880, pp. 31, 60; 1881, pp. 53, 62; 
 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 46. Two Clerical members and one Lay Representative, 
 and two Lay Representa ives and one Clerical member (to 
 be appointed by the Synod), shall be the Scrutineers of the 
 Clerical and Lay vote^'e.spectively. [(a), 1870, pp. 5G, Dl. 
 See 1874, p. G8 ; 1881, pp. 54, 03 ; 1882, ]). 43.] 
 
 47. Ballot boxes shall be provided to receive the votes 
 of the Clergy and Laity resi)ectively. Upon each member 
 of the Synod depositing his vote, a mark .shall l)e placed 
 opposite his name on the roll by the Secretary of the order 
 to which he belongs, and upon the requisition <jf any three 
 mendjers of the Synod, the number of votes deposited shall 
 be compared witli the nund)er of those who have voted 
 upon the occasion. The scrutineers shall hand over the 
 votes to the Honorary Secretaires of the Synod, whose duty 
 it shall be to preserve them until the election of delegates 
 shall be completed, and to destroy them at the end of the 
 •session, [{a), 1802, pp. 20, 21. See 1874, p. 08; 1875, pp. 
 160, 171, 192.] 
 
 When 
 
 Substitute 
 Delegates 
 shall go to 
 Provincial 
 Svnod. 
 
 Term of 
 office. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 2G. 
 
 48. Whenever .aiy of the Delegates to the Provincial 
 Synod .shidl be unable to attend its meetings, they sluill be 
 excused from such attendance upon notifying the Honorary- 
 Secretaries of the Diocesan Synod of the fact at least a fort- 
 night ])revi()us to the meeting of the Synod. The S<'cre- 
 taries .shall thereupon notify the Substitutes, selecting 
 them in the order in which their names stand upon the 
 list, that the}- are re(|uired to attend the said meeting 
 instead of the Delegates excused, [(a), 1870, pp. 50, 01. 
 Sec 1803, pp. 16, 24 ; 1881, pp. 54, 63 ; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 49. The delegates to the Provincial Synod shall hold 
 office as such for three years, provided they so long continue 
 members of this Synod, [{a), 1870, p. 100 ; (c), 1877, p. 20.] 
 
 ' ' That it sliall l)e the duty of the Honorary Secretaries .at least a fort- 
 night previous to the meeting of the I'roviiici.al Synod to notifj' cacii 
 Delegate that he is expected to, attend the meeting of the Synod, or to 
 declare his inability to do so without delay, so as to enable the Secretaries 
 to notify the Sul)stitutes (as recjuired by the Constitution) witliin a reason- 
 able time, and to receive replies from them. [(((), 1874, p. 09.] 
 
 pre) 
 
 men 
 
 recei 
 
 rep( 
 
 lists 
 
 Syn 
 
 oft 
 
 (2 
 prill 
 as th 
 the J 
 
 it sll; 
 
 whic 
 
 Lay 
 
 Syn< 
 
 the .^ 
 
 of ot 
 
 tose 
 
 I 
 
 ^0 
 
[Part 1. 
 
 I'd) 187G, 
 
 1SG3, pp. 
 
 ')3, 02 ; 
 
 ?sentative, 
 u'iiiIh-.v (to 
 eors of tlie 
 pp. 50, 1)1. 
 
 I' the votes 
 •li nu'iulior 
 I Ite plaft'il 
 i" the order 
 f any three 
 osited shall 
 lave voted 
 1(1 over the 
 whose duty 
 i' dek\L,'ates 
 end of the 
 S; lH75,pp. 
 
 e Provincial 
 hey shall V'e 
 X' l[(Miorary- 
 , least a iort- 
 Tho Secre- 
 t's, solectin;; 
 Li.d upon the 
 ^ivid meeting 
 ), pp. ')•!. 01. 
 
 A shall hold 
 l()n<f continue 
 ),l«77,p. -iO.] 
 
 :s at U':ist a fm-t- 
 (l to luitify caoh 
 the Synod, or to 
 le the Secretaries 
 ) within a reason- 
 p. 69.] 
 
 Part 1] CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, ss. vi. 46-viii. 51. 19 
 
 "That in publishing the list of Delecates to the Provincial Synod in Ecsolu- 
 the beginning of the lleport, (or Journal of Proceedings), the name of ation 
 dignitary of the Church should head the list, and the names of the rest No, 27. 
 should be printed in alphabetical order." [(«), 18C2, p. 40.] 
 
 VII. RULES FOR THE PRESERVATION OF ORDER. 
 
 [These are printed at p. 36, post.] 
 
 VIII. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF SYNOD. 
 
 60. There shall be appointed annually, an Executive Appoint- 
 Connnittee, to consist of the Bishop of the Diocese, ten'"';"*''? 
 Clerical and ten Lay members of the Synod (one half of Qy,jj''^jj^° 
 each order of whom shall be appointed by the Bishop, and tee. 
 the other half by a vote of the Synod), of whom seven 
 .shall form a (piorum, and who shall continue in office 
 until their successors ai-e appointed, and shall be called 
 toi^ether by the Chairman, Secretary, and Treasurer, or 
 
 51. It shall be the duty of the Executive Committee to Duties of 
 prepaij in due form all such matters as the Bishop, or any*''^.^^®' 
 member of the Synod, may desire to bring forward; tocommit- 
 rcceive I'eports of all other Connnittces, and to submit such tee 
 reports to the Synod ; and said Committee shall prepare 
 lists of all Standing Committees for the approval of the 
 Synod, [{a), 1(S7(), pp. .'7, 92. Sec references to sec. 50 
 of the Constitution.] 
 
 (2.) It shall also be the <hity of the said Committee to 
 print the reports laid before them, or such ]-)arts of them 
 as they may deem expedient, and to issue a circular under 
 the Bishop's direction, stating the time and place of meet- 
 ing, the business for the ensuing Synod, the order in which 
 it shall be discussed, and the names of members of Synod, 
 which circular shall be forwarded to each Clergyman and 
 Lay Representative two weeks before the meeting of the 
 Synod; and to pay out, or cause to be paid out all moneys of 
 the Synod, except those which are placed under the control 
 of other Committees, [(a), 1870, pp. 57, 92. See references 
 to sec. 50 of the Constitution. *SVe also sec. 30, ante, p. 11.] 
 
20 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Notices 52. Notice of the business to be .submitted to the Synod, 
 ^"'l'"':" I to secure precedence in the order of proceed iii,«,rs, and all 
 aontto reports ot Comnnttees, sluUl be .sent to tlie hxecutive 
 Kxecutivct'onnnittec. [{a), LSTO, ])p. -J^ !>-'. Sec 1>S.j7, p. 8.5; IS.VS, 
 Commit- ^.^.. ^y-,j_ ^^^ 102; l.S(J(), pp. 140, IJSO; 18G!), pp. 35, 46, 
 86;18S1, p. 5a, GO; 188;;, p. 4:J.J 
 
 Resolu- "Tliiit ill fiitun.', when tlic Hononiry Secretaries are preparing the ]iro- 
 
 tion graniniu (it tlie .'"^ynoil to he sent to the .-several meniher-i therec if, thoy 
 
 No, 28. do print in said programinu the ;.;,iyern to ln^ used in the siyeral ('lunches 
 
 an<l Chaiiels of this Diocese previous to the nieetini; (if the .Synod. " 
 
 [(«), 1S7-, p. 01. -Sie sees. 'M and 3lj uf the Constitution.] 
 
 Ilesohi- "That in order to prevent, at future nieetini,;s of the .Synod, the jiost- 
 
 tiou ponenient, until a late period of the Se.ssions, of important matter..^ 
 
 No. 29. atl'eetini,' the inteivsts of the Dioeesc, the eonsideration of repoits of 
 Connnittees, and of all motions in the judyment of the Mxi'eutive Com- 
 mittee speeiidly pertaininj,' to tho I lioeese, shall t.iUe preeedenee of all 
 other motions. " [(((), ISliS, ]). 70. J 
 
 llesolu- 
 tion 
 No. 30. 
 
 " That in the progrannne of tlie proceediiiffs issued liy tin; Executive 
 Conmiittee, fur the yiiidanee of meiiihers of the Synod, notices, other than 
 those relating to .Synod work, l)e omitted." [(o), ISlli, p. 17.] 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 31. 
 
 "That the rule of Synod that .'dl reports of Standing Committees ho 
 han(h.'d in to the Kxeeutive Coiiiiiiittee .at their meetimr in M.iy he 
 strictly enforced ; that they he printed in the circular calling the Synod ; 
 and Sent to tiie memheis as provided hy the rules of .Synod.'' [((()i 18S3, 
 p. 07.] 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. .32. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 33. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 34. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 35. 
 
 '' That it sliall, for the future, he tlie duty of the Kxeeutive Committee 
 to present to tlie Synod, as a part of tlieir rciiort, a list of names recom- 
 mended liy them to serve on tiie several Standing Committees for the 
 enauiny year. ■' [(k), lS7l), p. 110.] 
 
 "That it 1)0 an instruction to the Executive Committee that, as a 
 general rule, in the selection of nicinhera of the Standing Coniinittee.s, 
 from two-thirds to threefoiirths of the memhcrs of each Committee, who 
 have attended its niectiiigs most re^'ularly, shall he (digihle for re-iioini- 
 iiation on each Coininittee. The remaining nieinliers shall hi: selected 
 from members of Synod on the Seeretiiries' list, who were not on any of 
 the Committees of the preceding year." [{k), 1S72, p. oO. ] 
 
 " That the Executive Committee he re(|Uested to make provision for the 
 reception and enteitainnicnt of the memhers of .Synod during future 
 sessions." [(«), 18US, p. (iO.] 
 
 "That the I'xecutive Committee do in each year, fortliwith after their 
 ai)pointment, appoint a Sub-eonimittee for iteeeiitions, whose duty it shall 
 he to make arrangements in due season for the reception of members of 
 Synod of both orders, and also of members of the Standing Committees 
 during their attendance on duty." [(<(), 1881, p. 71.]. 
 
 pp. 
 l>p. 
 
 the 
 
 nam 
 
 oftl 
 
 Spc 
 
 (I 
 and 
 
[Piivt I. 
 
 10 Synod, 
 s, and all 
 ^Xfontive 
 :}.•); ls:)S, 
 
 ^\). 3.'), 4:0, 
 
 iiiL,' tlu' I'lD- 
 Ucn'of. they 
 nil Cliuivliui 
 the SyiiiHl." 
 
 1, Ww t'^st- 
 tiuit iiwttcrs 
 i,f reports of 
 
 ;iHlllivu ColU- 
 
 the I'At'ciitivo 
 ■es, (ithfi- than 
 17.] 
 
 CoinniittcTS l)u 
 ig in M:iy ''15 
 w^ the Svii(i>l; 
 I." [('(), Kss:i, 
 
 tive Cdiniiiittoe 
 f n.'Uues rcciiin- 
 uiiittees for the 
 
 itteo that, aa a 
 1114 ("oininittt'cs, 
 ( 'oiiiiiiittee, who 
 iblc I'lii- ro-ui(iui- 
 4iall be selected 
 •o not on any of 
 '.] 
 
 pi'ovi.^ion for the 
 (n\ tlnring future 
 
 thwith after their 
 i-hose duty it shall 
 )n of members of 
 nding Coniuiittees 
 
 I 
 
 nit- 
 
 Part I.] CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, ss. viii. 52-ix. 54. 21 
 
 NoTK. — 1. The consent of the Executive Committee is refiuisito to the 
 sale or mortgaj,'e of land lield for religious puriioses. (See Jlclig. Inst. 
 Act, /m.'<t \,. '214). 
 
 L'. It is also the <luty of the Ivvecutivo Conunitteo to have a yearly 
 valuation made of all C'hureh proijurty, and report to the .Synod. (See 
 Canon viii. sec. 4, jiuxt p. 49). 
 
 IX STANDINO COMMITTt:ES OF THE SYNOD. 
 
 53- Till- St.indin<f Connnittces of tlie Syiiml sliall ineot standing 
 ((|uartt'rly) on tlic sonond Thursday, or fullowini;- day, in';'"""" 
 the months of Fohruaiy, May, (August,) and NoveiulRT, (»• *^''^' 
 Oil sack other daijs as rnaif (ippear more (Jcnirahle I0 his 
 Lnrds/ilj) tlir Jiis/nq), and at such other times as they may 
 deem necessary. 
 
 (2) These Committees shall be as follows : 
 
 1. The Cleri,'y ( ■onnnutation Trust Committee. 
 
 2. The Endowment of the >"'ee, Rectory Lands, and Land 
 
 and Investment C.'onnnittee. 
 .S. Tlic Mission Board. 
 4. The Widows and Orphans' Fund, and Theological 
 
 Students' Fund Connnittee. 
 ,'). The General Purposes, Statistics, and Assessment 
 
 Comnuttee. 
 (). The Simday School, and Book and Tract Connnittee. 
 7. The Audit Committee. 
 
 [C<0 LS70, pp. 58, 59, 9S;(am'd), LS72, pp. 55, 58, 109 ; 
 187.S, )'. 55 ; 188:?. pp. 54, V.V.] ; 1884, p. 'A7 ; 1885, p. 58. Sre 
 18(j9, pp. 52, 57, 80 ; 1871, p. 09 ; 1874, pp. 50, 77; 1875, 
 pp. 172, 185 ; 1870, pp. 58. 100; 1877, pp. 28, 41, 42; 1878, 
 pp. 37, 38; 1879, pp. 48, 0? ; 1881, pp. 54, 01 ; 1882, p. 43. 
 
 Resolutions of 18S5, pp. 28, 58, if confirmed, will strike out the word Resolu- 
 " ((uarterly " in lii.e '2, and the word " August " in line .S, and will insert tions Xos. 
 the worda i)rinted in italics. 36, 37. 
 
 "That all [Special] Committees, unless otherwise ordered, shall be^iesolu- 
 named by the Chair." [(«), I8G0, p. 150J. tionNo.38. 
 
 " Tlrit the Lord liishop shall be ex olJicio a member of all Committees Resolu- 
 of the .Synod." [(((), 1871), pp. 51, 07 ; (<•), 1880, pp. 31, GO]. tionNo.39. 
 
 64. Oiic-third of the membcrjs of any Standing or General 
 Special Connnittee of Synod, -shall be a quorum for the^"J^^j^^^_*° 
 transaction of business. tees. 
 
 (2) The Secretary-Treasurer shall convene the quarterly 
 and other meetings of each Committee. 
 [5ee Resolution No. 14, ante, p. 14.] 
 
 ^i 
 
22 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Hesolu- 
 tidii 
 No. 40. 
 
 Hcsdlu- 
 tioii 
 No. 41. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 42. 
 
 Hesolu- 
 tion 
 No. 43. 
 
 (3) Eacli Committee shall from time to time choosi- its 
 own Cluiinimn. 
 
 (4) All reports of Committocs sluill be in ^vritin,<,^ 
 .signe<l l>y tlic (y'lmirman. 
 
 {')) The ( 'hdirmaii of each Committee, or any person on 
 his behalf, .shall e.\i)laiii, when reiiuested by the Synoil, 
 any faets or other portions of the report not understood. 
 [(((), 1M7(), pp. 5!), !)Ji. Sre 18.J4, p. 'M ; IS.")?, p. '^2 ; ISGO, 
 pp. 150, INO; lS(j:{, p. 18]. 
 
 "That ,"ill reports of C'onnnittei's rcioiunaiiiliny any action or exprus- 
 siou of opinion aliiiU l>o iicconipanifd l)y a rosolution for the action ol the 
 .Synod thereon." [(«), lS<iO, l>. l.'iO.] 
 
 " In the event of any vacancy occurring in a Conmiittco of Synod 
 (luiing its recess, either fiy deatli, removal, or resignation of a nu'niber or 
 nienihers, or other cause, the Lord llish"!) sliall l)e notilicd tiiereof as 
 early as pos.sil)lc l)y the Cliairnian of the Coniniittee in wldcii the vacancy 
 occurs, and shall lie reijuested to till such vacancy." [{it), 1871, p. <>•>.] 
 
 "That the tirst meeting of each Standing Committee shall lie held at 
 2 o'clock p. ni., on the ilay after the appointment of such Committee." 
 [(a), 1885, p. oS.] 
 
 "Tiuit it be an instruction to the Conveners of Committees that wiien 
 practicalile, no Committee on which are. country mendiers, lie called for 
 any hour of the day earlier than twenty minutes after their triins are 
 duo in Toronto, nor later than two hours before the said trains leave the 
 City, according to time table." [(a), 188.% p. 87.J 
 
 Composi- 
 tion of. 
 
 1. Cleiyy Trust Committee. 
 
 66. The Clergy Connniitation Trust Committee of the 
 Synod for the manaoemont of the Clergy Connnutation 
 Trust Fund of the Diocese, shall consist of sixteen members 
 one-half of whom shall be Clergymen of the Diocese, who 
 may, from time to time, be placed on said Fund, or from 
 the twenty Clergymen whose names appear as the senior 
 on the list of non-commuted Clergymen who will be 
 benctited by the Fund, when the .surplus permits, and the 
 other half shall Ije nominated from among the Lay Repre- 
 sentatives, 
 p (2.) The said Connnittee .shall manage" all real estate or 
 
 to™e7n.^n- PCJ-'Sonal securities held by the "Clergy Commutation Tru.st 
 aged by. Committee " of the late Church Society of the Diocese, and 
 all the proceeds accruing from the same, and shall admin- 
 ister the same as a distinct Fund, separate and distinct 
 from all the other fund.s of the Diocese, and shall invest 
 
 'Authority to sell land given in Church Society Incorporation Act a. 2. 
 See post p. 179, transferred to Synod by Synod Incorx)oration Act, 32 Vict, 
 c. 32 (Ont.), 8. 6. See post p. 224. 
 
[Part I. 
 ' clioosf its 
 II writin^r, 
 " pcr.scjii oil 
 ini|fi'.st(Mj(|. 
 
 •i-'; INOO, 
 
 'II <ir exjircs- 
 K-tioii ot tlio 
 
 50 of Synod 
 ■ Jiii'inlxr or 
 I tliircoj' as 
 
 tUv Viii'.iiioy 
 
 l, 1'. (It). J 
 
 ■'u liL'M at 
 oiiiiiiittue." 
 
 tll.'lt W lu'll 
 
 3 cillod for 
 
 tniiis are 
 
 3 leave tlie 
 
 ! of tlie 
 lutatioii 
 icni Iters 
 «e, who 
 or from 
 senior 
 vill be 
 n<I tlio 
 Rcpre- 
 
 iute or 
 Trust 
 !e, and 
 ilinin- 
 stinct 
 nvest 
 
 ct s. 2. 
 2 Vict. 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, S. IX. 65. 
 
 23 
 
 ami take up and ro-invest in Oovevnnu'nt Securities, City, 
 County, Town or Township Municipal Deheiiture.s. or in 
 iirst mortj^ages on real estate in tlie Province of Ontario (in 
 such sums as the Synod may from time to time order hy 
 resolution*), or in the Dcl)C!nture.s of Loan and Investment 
 Companies in Ontario, all moneys eondn;^' into their hands 
 for re-investment, and ail surplus interest and dividends. 
 
 ('.]) They shall rejiort to the Synod at its aiuiual meeting Aniiuiil 
 a full and detailed statement of all investments and changes ""^'l"""* 
 in investments, and of all moneys received and paid on 
 account of th(! Fund diwin;,' tlu; previous year. They sh.Ul 
 furtlnr report the ctual state and condition of tlu! Fmid, 
 at the time of their last (puirte'i'ly meeting, shewing the 
 naturi' of th<^ ditfereiit securities ludonging to thi' Fund, and 
 till' incomes which they severally 3'ield, and what arrears 
 of interest may he due on any of the said securities, and 
 the particular securities on which such interest may be 
 over-due. 
 
 (4) The proceeds of the said Fund shall be adnunistered HowFuml 
 in accordance with the provisions of the By-laws of the*".''!' ''^^•; 
 late (Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto relating toj,"'"^^' 
 the same, as they existed at the time of the Incorporation 
 
 of the said Church Society with the Synod, or in accord- 
 ance with any By-laws adopted subsequently by the 
 Synodf. 
 
 (5) In case the surplus should at any time become In case of 
 insutHeient to pay the amount of 1?400 to each non-com- 'J^'jci- 
 nuiting Clergyman ]daced on the list of annuitants on the^'""^" 
 said fund in accordance with the By-law of the late Chui'ch 
 Society, then a proportionate reduction siiall be made from 
 
 the annuities ])ayable to all such non-commuting Clergy- 
 men. [{<i), 1870, pp. 59, m ; (avid), 1872, p. 50 , {<■), 187:3, 
 p. 44 ;— 1881, p. 44 ; (c) 1882, p. 51 ;— 1 884, p. 44 ; (o), 1885, 
 p. 5,'}. See 1809, pp. 48, 80; 187:i, p. 54; 1875, p. 187; 
 1870, pp. 58, lOG ; 1877, pp. 28, 42.] 
 
 *"Tliat until further ordered the Clergy Commutation Trust Committee Kesolu- 
 are autiiorized to invest and keep invested the funds of the trust in tion 
 first mortgages on real estate in the Province of Ontario, to the extent of, Jvo. 44. 
 hut not exceeding in all, at any one time, the sum of $100,000." [(«), 
 1885, p. 47.] 
 
 "That the Clergy Commutation Trust Committee be authorized to set Resolu- 
 apart such portion of the income each year, as will provide a Sinking tion 
 Fund, wherewith to recoup the capital account, and prevent further dimi- No. 45, 
 imtion of the capital by the payment of premium on debentures purchased 
 for investment.'^ [(a), 1883, p. 50).] 
 
 t See By-law (a) 1874 ; (c), 1875, printed post p. 51. (Canon X.) 
 
 I'r 
 
 w 
 
 % 
 
'! I 
 
 I 
 
 « 
 
 24 
 
 Oor.iposi- 
 tiou of. 
 
 Duties as 
 
 to. 
 
 1. Eiulow 
 
 meut (if 
 See. 
 
 2. Rectory 
 Lands. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 2. Rectory Lands, d-c, Committee. 
 
 [Part I 
 
 3. Other 
 
 Lands. 
 
 4. On what 
 trusts. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 4S. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 47. 
 
 66. Tlie Committoe on the Endowment of the See.the Iloc- 
 tory Lands, and Land Investnu-nt, sliall consist of six Ck'i'gy- 
 men, three of whom shall be Rectors of the original Govern- 
 ment Rectories, and of six Laymen, members of the Synod. 
 
 (2) Their duties shall be : 
 
 Firstly, to take charge of, and a<lminister, and dispose 
 of, any money or sums of money, or any securities for 
 money, and all real t-state and securities, which have 
 already been, or which may hereafter be paid, given, 
 assi'jned, or devised from or b;- any persons, or bodie.s 
 corporate, for the endowment of i.ie See ; 
 
 Secondly, to dispose of the Rectory Lands of the Diocese, 
 and to take charge of, and administer the proceeds aii^ing 
 from sales of the same, in accordance Avith the special 
 .By-law of the Church Society governing the administra- 
 tion of such funds,* or in accordance with any By-laws 
 adopted, or that may be adopted subseipiently by the Synod; 
 
 Tliirdly, to managef all otliL'i- lands vested in the Synoil, 
 except those the management of which has been already 
 placed under the control of tlie Clergy Connuutation Tru.Nt 
 Connuittee, and to invest the proceeds of all sales ol" land 
 in CJovernment Securities, City, County, or Township 
 Debentures, or in first mortirage.s of real estate or in the 
 Debentures of Loan and Investment Comjianies in Ontario. 
 
 {'.]) All real estate, securities, and moneys ])laced umler 
 the management and control of this Connuittee, shall lie 
 maii.'iged, held, and administeri'd ujion the same trusts on 
 which they were held at thij time of the incorporation of 
 the late Chui'ch Society w^th the Synod of the Diocese, t 
 [(.t), LSTO, pp. 59, <)-!.; '{ani'd), LSM, p. 4S ; (c), LSS2, ]>. .-)l ; 
 (am'd), LS8;{, |). oO ; (c), LS84, p. :i7. Sre l-SG'.), pp. 4S, 4-0, 
 87; 187"), p. 187; 187G, pp. o«, lOG; 1877, pp. 28, 41 1 
 
 " Tliat it 1)0 an iiustructidu of tliis Synod to tliu Investinont ('otiiniittee 
 to sot apart tho sucurities lR'lcin;,'inj,' to tlu' Widows and Orjiliaiis' liiiid to 
 lie adnniiistcrt'd by the Committee of the Widows and Orphans' Fund."' 
 [(«), ISSI, p. 48.J 
 
 "That for the future all amounts paid for premiums on debentures 
 purohascd, lie charged to interest account jiroportionately dnriiii' the 
 wholi! term for whieli the investment has to run." [(a), lbS3, pp. 4i), ST.] 
 
 * See this By-law printed, jiost p. 07. 
 
 t Authority to sell land given in Church Society Incorporation Act, s. 2. 
 See;)f»,<^). 170, transferred lo Synod by Synod Incorporation Act, s. 6. 
 See post p. 224. 
 
 t Jan. 23rd, 1869. See the Act 32 Vic. (Ont. ) c. 51, printed ?wj»< p. 224. 
 
 fea 
 
 
 Part 
 
 "ThJ 
 
 Countyj 
 
 Lands 
 
 Proviuc 
 
 tut ion 1 
 
 "Tbil 
 piircliail 
 
 57. 
 
 p]i. ..( 
 42 ; 1 : 
 
Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, S. ix. 56-58. 
 
 25 
 
 *' That owing to the difficulty of obtaining sufficient Government, Resolu- 
 County, and Township Uobentures, the Synod consents to the Rectory tion 
 Lands Committee investing in firs*', mortgages on real estate in the No. 48. 
 Province of Ontario, in accordance witli tiie terms of the Act 41 ^'ic. cap. 
 69. fai3C. 1, to the extent of one hundred thoiisand dollars, and the Consti- 
 tution be amended accordingly." [(a), 1885, p. 48.] 
 
 "That in future all expenses of conveyancing shall be borne by the Resolu- 
 purchas'er; that such understaudini^ Iiall be made a condition of sale ; and tion 
 thi'.t all 4k'eds and otaer instruments, W'uen completed, shall be submitted Xo. 49. 
 by the Committee to the Solicitor." [(a), 1871, pp. 43, 87.] 
 
 t], 2[lssi(>n Board. 
 
 57- Thu Mi.ssion Board shall con.si.st of two Arch- Composi- 
 (ii'ucons, cloven CltTgyinen, and eleven Laymen, nienibcrs '°° " ■ 
 of the Svnod, one at least of each order from each Rural 
 Deanery of the Diocese, [{a), 1870, pp. GO, 98. See 18G9, 
 
 p]). .-)0, 87; 187'), ]). 187; 187G, pix 59, 106; 1877, pp. 28, 
 42 ; 1881, pj). 53, Gl, 62; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 "That it be for tlie future an instruction to the Mission Board to make Resolu- 
 arrnngomunts for the Annual Diocesan .Missionary Meeting in connecticm ^Jqjj 
 ^^;th the Synod." [(«), 1873, p. (iS. .SVe Kesolution Xo. '25.] ^so. 50. 
 
 58- A Fund shall be establislied, to be called the ^lission ^liasjoa 
 Fund, which shall consist of all special collections made "'^'* 
 from time to time in the Churches and Chapels of the 
 Diocese in aid of the same, of the interest on the legacies, 
 
 of all donations and subscriptions, and of all collections 
 for Missionary objects to be made annually, as hereinafter 
 provided, in the Parishes and ^lissions of the Diocese, (any 
 l>y-l;i\v or re_<>-ulation of the late Church Society to the 
 contrary notwithstanding,) and of the interest derived from 
 the invested j)roeeeds of the sales of lands given for Mis- 
 sionary purposes ; and the Fund so created and established 
 shall be itdministered by the ^lission Board in accordance 
 with the By-laws of the late Clnu'ch Society relating to 
 tilt' same, as they existed at the time of the incorporation 
 of the .said Society with the Synod, or in accordance with 
 anv By-laws that may at any future time be adopted by 
 the Synod."* [(a). 1870, pp. GO, 93.] 
 
 " That this Synod gladly pledges the Diocese to contribute to our Resolu- 
 Domestic Missions tlie sum of ?-,<)(K) annually as requested by the Central tion 
 Board of Missions of tiie Provincial Synod ; and that the Mission Board Xo. 51. 
 be instructed to pay this sum in ipiarterlv amounts to tlie Central Board." 
 £(((), 1881, p. 70. .bVe Bishop's Cluirge, 1881, pp. '28, 29..' 
 
 * See Cauon XL, post p. 55. 
 
 ■?! 1 
 
 f 
 
 i : ■ 
 
 h 
 
 , 1 
 
 i 
 
 j: 
 
 
 i 
 
 li 
 
 
 ■ . 
 
 1- ': 
 
 1 
 
 
 *■ 1 
 
 
f 
 
 26 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Annual 59- It shall be the duty of every incumbent of a Parish 
 Parochial ^j, ^lig^^ion in this Diocese to hold annually, in every 
 
 \1 mfli Oil - '^ 
 
 ary Meet- Church, Chapel, or place in his Parish or Mission where 
 ing. Divine Service is held on Sundays, or in some other place 
 
 within his Parish or Mission, a Missionary Meetint; in aid 
 of the Mission Fund of the Diocese, and to cause collections 
 to lie made for the same object, and to remit the same to 
 the Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod not later than the 
 last day of April in each and every year, [{a), 1870, pp. 
 GO, 93. See references to sec. 57.] 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. ■y2. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 53. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 54. 
 
 " That the Archdeacont and Rural Deans l)e a ('ommittec to make 
 arrange incuts for holding the Annual Missionary Moi'tings in the several 
 Parishes of the Diocese; and for providing suitahle deputations to address 
 the same." [(a), 1885, p. IS'2.] 
 
 " That the '^ynod hereby resolves that special efforts he made to raise 
 the annual income of the 5lission Fund to at least -^.'lO.OOO. 
 
 Tliat in furtherance of this object both Clergynieii and their I'arishes 
 lie re(iuiicd to observe the regulations laid down in section [5i)| of the 
 Constitution of the Incorporated Synod of the l>ioeeseof Toronto, which 
 provides that an Annual Missionary Meeting sliall be held in every < 'liurdi 
 or School in which Divine Service is held on ,i Sunday, and to adopt such 
 other means as i\iay to them seem expedient. Tliat it bu reeonunciidcd to 
 every Clergyman and Parish to form a Parochial Missionary Association; 
 to secure as fiir as practicable systematic ofl'crings by weekly, numtbly, or 
 •piarterly subscriptions ; to employ Mission boxes among Sunday Sclio(d 
 children and other suitable persons, and t<> hold occasional meetings for 
 the diliusion of Missionary intelligence and for stinudating Missionary 
 zeal." [(a), 1871, p. Gl.] 
 
 " That authority is hereby given to the Mission Boanl to have er)pies 
 of the report of the Mission Hoard printed for distribution, together with 
 such stati.stic3 as they deem desirable, subject to tiie sanction of the 
 [Honorary Secretariea.J" [(a), 1879, p. 58; (am'd.) 1885, p. 02.] 
 
 4. Widows and OrpJums, and Thcolo<ikal Students 
 Fund Committee. 
 
 Composi- 
 tion and 
 duties of. 
 
 1' I 
 
 60. The Widows and Orphans' Fund, and Theological 
 Students' Fund Committee shall consist of six Cleroymeu 
 an<l six Laymen, memberR of the Synod, who shall be 
 charged with the care of the Witlows and Oi-phans' Fund* 
 of the late Church Society of the Diocese — to whom all 
 claims for pensions to Widows or Orphans of the Clergy 
 of the Dioce.se shall be referred, and by whom such claims 
 shall be decided upon and paid, on approval of the Bishop, 
 to the By-law of the late Church Society 
 
 according 
 
 *[See Resolution No. 46, ante, p. 24.] 
 
itlu to raise 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYJxoD, S. ix. 59, 60. 
 
 2T 
 
 governing the administration of the said Fund * or accord- 
 ing to any By-law adopted subsequently by the Synod.i^ 
 
 (2.) It shall also be the duty of the said Committee to Annua 
 make annually to the Synod a detailed I'eport of the state l'''P°''*- 
 of the Fund, specifying its several securities, the amount 
 of income which they each and altogether yield, the num- 
 Ijor of Widows and Orjihans on the Fund, and the amounts 
 which they severally receive. 
 
 (.'].) The same Committee shall also have charge of, andTheologi- 
 administer, the Theological Students' Fund, for the same Ij'l,'^^^,"' 
 olijects and upon the same trusts, for and upon which it Fuml. 
 was lu'ld and administered by the late Church Society,:!: or 
 according to any By-laws which may l)e adopted by the 
 Synod for the administration of the same,|| and shall 
 report annually to the Synod the condition of the said 
 Fund and the mode in which it has been administered. 
 [((0, 1H70, pp. Gl, 96. See references to sec. 58.] 
 
 " Tliat tlio Lord Bi.slio]) bt reciucstuil to direct that upon tlie deatii of Resolu- 
 any (.'lorgyiiiuii in tliu I)iocesu leaving a widow or or]ilians entitled to tiou 
 as- s stance from the \Vi(hpw.s and Oriilians' Fund, a colleetiou bo taiien Xo. ,'55. 
 up in every Church in the Diocese as soon .13 conveniently may l)e, after 
 such death, for the iuiniediatc benefit of such widow or rphana ; such 
 collection to lie in a<lilitioii to any annuity or payment tliey may be 
 entitled to receive from the aforesaid Fund." [(a), 1875, p. 178.] 
 
 " That in conse(iuence of the large falling off in the contributions for Resola- 
 the support of the Widows and (>rphan.s' Fund under the present system, tion 
 and in order to secure the collectimi of the sum required to meet the No. 5(j. 
 demands upon tlic Fund, a special amount should be asked for from the 
 various I'arishes as nearly proportioned as possible to their respective 
 means." [(k), 18S4, p. 45.] 
 
 •'Tluit it be an instructioi to the Widows and Orphans' Fund Com- Resolu- 
 mittee to apjily to the Churchwardens and Lay llepresentatives of the tion 
 defaulting I'arishes for the arrears still due to the Widows and Orphans' No. 57. 
 Fund, and that in future a notice be sent annually to the Churchwardens 
 and Lay Kepresentatives of the various congregations, informing them of 
 the sum payable by their Parish to the \Vidow3 and Orphans' Fund, anil 
 calling their attention to the evil cousecpiencea of any failure to remit this 
 amount." [(<(), 1S85, p. 49.] 
 
 "That in the case of non-p.iyment or insuificicnt payment of any Resolu- 
 assessment ordered by the .'^ynod, other than those for Synod expenses, tion 
 the names of the defaulting I'arishes be read out at the Synod and the No. 53. 
 Kepresentatives be called upon to explain." [(«), 1885, p. G2.] 
 
 ' See tins By-law in the Church Society's minutes, 18G5, p. .33. 
 
 t See Canon for Administration of Widows and Orphans' Fund, printed 
 poKf p. CO, and By-law No. G, post p. G9.] 
 
 tSee Church Society's minutes, 1846, pp. 10, 15, 16, 32 ; 1847, pp. 15, 
 16, .34 ; 1853, p. X. (s. xix.) ; 1854, p. X. (s. xix.) 
 
 ; See By daw respecting Theological Students Fund, [{a), 1870 ; {am'd), 
 1871 ; (c), printed post, p. 70. 
 
 ilji. 
 
 M' ■; 
 
28 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 '.\ i 
 
 I; 
 
 Astodeii- 
 eral I'ui- 
 poses 
 Fund. 
 
 Kesolu- " That tliere be added to the report [of the "Widows and Orplians' 
 
 tion Fund Coiiiiiiittee] a list of tiie Parishes contributing to the Widows and 
 
 l^o. 50. Oriihans' Fund with the amount assessed on tliuse Parishes and the 
 amount paid by each." [((/), ISSl, p. 4S.] 
 
 Ilesolu- "That the following be an instruction to the Theological Students' 
 
 tion P'un<l Conunittee. That inasnuu'li a.s the report <>f tlie conduct of .Students 
 
 No. G'O. of 'J'rinity College liolding Synod I';.\liil)iti<ins i.s fni ni.slied to tiic 'riieolo- 
 gical Studciit.s' Fund Conniiittce solely for tiieir informatimi, and as the 
 C'lininiittee have power under the By-law* to act upon such report, if 
 necess.'iry, by withdrawing an llxhibition : it is not in the opinion of the 
 Synod cither necessary or expedient that any unfavourable rejuirt of an 
 Kxliibitioncr should lie comnumicated bj- the ("(inmiittec to tlic Synod, 
 except in any case in which the Cuminittee have found it necessary to 
 witlidraw an Exhibition." [(((), iSTo, l>. ISS.] 
 
 5. General Purposes, Statistic.-^, and Assessment Commitfee. 
 
 Coniposi- 61- Tlie General Purposes, Statistics, and Assessment 
 tion. Conunittee sliall eon.sist of six ClerLTvnien and six Lavnien, 
 nienil)er.s of tlio Synod, wIjoso duty it shall be: 
 
 (1) To pi'ovide means for the collection of, and to collect 
 the General Purposes Fund so far as the^'can in pursuance 
 of the iJy-laws of tlie late ('hurch Society, anil to manaf^e 
 the said Fund of the S^-nod on the same trusts upon which 
 it was held at the time of the incorporation tif tlu.; .said 
 Church Society with the Synoil, o'' in accdrdance with any 
 By-law which may hereafter l»e adopted by the Syiiod.f 
 
 (2) To prepare in tabular form the answers receiveil 
 from the Clergymen baviny etu'e of souls to the (|Urstion.s 
 put to them by the iJisliop of the Diocese relating- to the 
 .statistics and condition of their several Cures, wliich .sliall 
 alibrd (amongst othei' uses) a 'oasis of jin eijuitablc asses.s- 
 nient for the ex])enses of the Diocese, and to lay such table 
 before tlie Synod in a convenient form for being printed 
 as an appendix to the Animal Report. 
 
 (8) To assess the .several Parishes and Missions of the 
 Diocese for all expenses autlioi-ized ]>y the Synod, and foi- 
 all other purposes for which an assessment may be ordered 
 by the Synod, [(a), 1870, ])]). (JO, Gl, !)G. See ISGO, pp. 
 57, 58, 88 ; l87G, p. lOG ; 1877, pp. 28, 12 ; 1881, pp. .3:}, 
 Gl, G2; 1882, p. 43.] 
 
 * See the Bydaw (sec. 7), /"'.s7 p. 70. 
 
 tSee Hy law Xo. 8, adopteil by Committee in May, 1874, and confirmed 
 by Synod June Kith, 1874, (p. hi), jiuinted /(.(.-^ p. 7;{. Also l{eport of 
 General Purposes Conunittee explaining origin and oi>ject of Fund, 1870, 
 p. 172. 
 
 As to 
 
 statistics. 
 
 As to 
 assess- 
 ment. 
 
 
 tiicredi 1 
 "Tha 
 
 P' 
 
 .su.stainii 
 
 p 
 
 Fund, a 
 
 r- 
 
 worliiii;,' 
 
 1"',% 
 
 to carrv 
 
 I;'' 
 
 [("), Kn's 
 
 ^'' 
 
 "Tha 
 
 
 made b\ 
 
 
 aiithoiii 
 
 ^ 
 
 and abo 
 
 "In 
 givinu , 
 ei'eetiii 
 
 is(i:{, 
 
 "Th 
 
 Missidi; 
 oiieiiiii). 
 name o 
 
 of till' 
 
 iiidivid 
 added 
 
Part I.] CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, S. ix. 61. 
 
 As to General Purposes Fund. 
 
 29 
 
 " That it be an instruction to the General Purposes Committoe not here- Eesohi- 
 after to pay from the Sj'nod Funds the hotel expenses of any ineml)er of tion 
 this Synod, either clerical or lay, .and that said instructions be inserted in Xo. Gl. 
 the By-laws." [(o), 1879, p. 55.] 
 
 " That the payment by tlie General Purposes Committee of the expense Besolu- 
 of tlie late Sunday School Convention held in Toronto was unautliorized tion 
 and must not be held to be a precedent for the future." [(a) 187S, p. 49.] Xo. 62. 
 
 " That the expense of printing and forwarding the usual Annual Pas- llesolu- 
 torul Letter of the Bishop, respecting tlie C'hristmas Oirerinn, together tioii 
 with all similar paper.'*, .shall be borne by the Syuod, instead of being No, G.^. 
 made a charge on the Clergy." [(«), 18G7, p. 07. J 
 
 " 'i'liat the members of the General Purposes Fund Committee, the Besolu- 
 Clergy ComnmtatioM Trust Committee, the Ijidowment of the See Com- tion 
 iiiittee, and the \Vidow.s and Oriilians' Fund Committee, be i)aid their No. G4. 
 travelling expenses in attending the meetings of such Committc^es from 
 the Funds administered by them respectively ; and that the travelling 
 expenses of the mend>ers of the other .'^tanding Committees be paid from 
 the General Purposes Fund.'' [(«), 1870, p. GO.] 
 
 "That the [above] resolution adopted at the Session in June, 1870, be Hesolu- 
 rcsciiided, and that all sueh expenses (])ast and future) be charged against tioii 
 the <;eneral Purposes Fund." [(((), 187'-, 55, oG, 1'2'J. .?»•(- 1S81, p. .S7.]No. G5. 
 
 " 'J'hat it be an instruction to the General Purposes Committee to keep Picsolu- 
 a separate; account of the Burn.side 15eipiest Fund, and to make a return tion 
 thereof in their report annually." [('/) ISS3, p. 55.] No. 66. 
 
 "'{"hat it is expedient that provision .should be made for creating and Kesolu- 
 •sustaiiiing by regular ctillections or sub.scriptions, a General Purposes tmn 
 I'uiiil. as distinct from the I'und erealed by assessment for the annual No. G7. 
 Wdrking expenses (»f the Synoil, and that the devising of ways and means 
 to carry out this rcsolutiou be referred to the lOxecutive Committee." 
 
 1(a), Ks's;}, p. :57.] 
 
 "That no grant out nf the General Puqjoses, or any other Fund, be K'-'solu- 
 niade by the Synml until it has lieen reported to that body by the proper tion 
 autlicijties that the means of jiaying .such grant have been jirovided, over No. G8. 
 and above all ordinary and regular re(juirements." [(«), 1S81, p. 37.] 
 
 III 
 
 'h V 
 
 As to Stati.stics. 
 
 "In future an annual rejiort, duly authenticated, be made to the Synod Pesolu- 
 givint,' an aeciiunt of churehes, parsonages aiul endowments in course of t'on 
 erectiiin or formation in the parishes or missions of the Diocese." [(«)-^*^- *•*'■ 
 1SG3, p. 17.] 
 
 "That it shall bt; the duty of every Incumbent of every Parish or Resolii- 
 Missioii within the Diocese to furnish the Secretary of the .Synod, at the tion 
 ojieniiig of the business of the Synod, with a Parochial report, giving the No. 70. 
 name of the Parish, the name of tlie Incumbent, and the name or names 
 of the assistant minister or ministers, if any, the number of families, of 
 individujils, the number of comniunicants on the Parish Poll, the number 
 added since last report, tiio number who have removed from the Parish, 
 
 i^ 
 
 1 
 
 ^''.t !„■■■ 
 
30 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1 886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 
 >;o. 71. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 72. 
 
 the number who have ceased to be commnnicants ; how often Divine ser- 
 vice has been performed on .'Sundays, on wcvk days, the average atten- 
 dance on ])ivine worship in tlie morning, in the evening, on week days ; 
 tlie number of i>arochial visits paid by tlie clergj', the number of visits 
 jiaid by his district visitors, or their lay assistants working in the parish ; 
 tlie numl)er attending the parochial School, if there be one in the ])arish, 
 anrl the average attendance since last report, the number of teachers 
 employed tlierein, the number of unpaid teachers who voluntarily assist 
 in tlie work of the schoid, the number of Sunday Sdiools, the nund)cr of 
 teachers (1 as male, 2 as female), the number of male children on the roll, 
 number of female children, the average attendance sitice last report ; the 
 lunnber of males and the nundier of females conlirmed ; what church 
 and what parsonages are in the parish or mission, wliether log, frame, 
 brick or stone, whether they are clear of debt or not, if in debt, the 
 amount of sucli del)t, and whether insured or not. The amount of money 
 raised in the jiarish since last report : 1st, for salary of incund)eiits and 
 assistants ; "Jiid. for the purpose of ]»aying otf tiie dclit on the churrli and 
 parsonage, and insurance on the same ; 3nl, for the poor of tlie parish ; 
 4th, for objects for wliicli cf>llections have been t:ikcn up under the direc- 
 tion of the Lonl Hishi)p : .")th, for Synod dues ; (itli, for extra-iwrochial 
 anil extra- Diocesan purposes, ami wiietiier the deeds fur the jiroperty 
 l)elonging to the i)arish ami mission have been olitaiiied, and wlietlier such 
 deeds have been re;:istered or not. That sudi reports lie i-ead by the 
 Secretary of the Synml. and that a committee be ajipointed to dr.nv u)i a 
 report on the state of tiie i)iocese. based upon the infoi-niation afl'orded 
 l)y these parochial reports." [(n) 1SC2, pp. 4'2, 4.3. See 1873, pp. 49, 
 lli>; 1S74, p. •-••.'.] 
 
 "That the (ieneral Purposes, Statistics, and Assessment Committee 
 having revised and abbreviated the list of ipiestions, (Parochial Statistics) 
 and having considered that the enforcing of the answering of the same 
 would lie best elfected l)y the Clergy being recpiired to answer them but 
 once in three years, an'l having resolved to submit such their opinion to 
 the consideration of His L<irilship the IJishoj) of the Diocese, and His 
 Lordship iiaving expressed his ojiininii as follows : ' I tiiiidi a return 
 every altei'nati' year would be sullioient, but would not olijert to once in 
 three years if it be the general reconnnendati<in of tiie ( 'ommittee. I 
 approve of the abbreviations.' 
 
 " Jii' it till ft I'lDi i;.ti,lo<f. that the suggestion of the liisiio]) be ailopted, 
 and that tiie statistical report from the Clergy ami Churehwanlens be 
 required every third year, and tiiat the .'<ynod lio ai))M)iiit a Special Com- 
 mittee to devise some etl'ective means of making tiie answering of such 
 questions obligatory." [(«), 187*:, p. 111.] 
 
 The Report <»f tlie aliove ComniittcL' (wliicli was adopteil 
 by the Synod; recf)innH'n<led : 
 
 "The infliction of some pen.alty, such .as the forfeiture of the privileges 
 of the Synod. At the same time, a distinction should be made between 
 the answers which might be most j.roperly rei|uired from the Clergy and 
 from the Laity, and that the questions should l)e so distinguished in the 
 printed form. In case of there being more than one Clergvman in the 
 s.ame Parisii, the Kector or incumbent be held to be the respoiisible party. 
 That the names of Clergymen not complying be indicated in the printe*! 
 notice of the meeting of SymHl, .and their ciises rcferre<l to tiie Court on 
 Contested Seats. That His Fx.rdship shouhl have the power of excusing 
 noncompliance in coses which seem to him of an exceptional ch.aracter 
 [(«), 1877, pp. 34, 84.] ' ' 
 
Part I.] 
 
 COXSTIT'JVION OF SYNOD, 8. ix. 61, 62. 
 
 31 
 
 " That whereas some of the Clergy of the Diocese have neglected to Resolu- 
 make the returns called for by the liishop, in pursuance of resolutions of tion 
 Synod, and returns of collections jirescribed by this House, it is in the Xo. 73. 
 ojiinion of this Synod the <luty of every Clergyman to make such returns, 
 or to assign 8:itisfactory reasons for non-compliance, and that his Lordship 
 be respectfully asked to rejioit annually to the Synod the names of Clergy- 
 men who neglect to conform to this resolution. " [[a), 1885, p. C2.] 
 
 As to A.s.ses.snionts. 
 
 "'Iliat in future the expenses of the Synod be borne respectively by Resolu- 
 tlie .-evtial funds in etpiitaole proportions." [a), 1870, pp. 74, 107.] tionXo.74. 
 
 •'That it be an instruction to the flenewvl Purposes, Statistics, and Resolu- 
 Asscssnient Connnittee to make an annual estimate of tlm probable tion 
 expenses of .-Nynod, and any charges autliorized by it (including contri- Xo. 75. 
 Imticins to I'mvincial Synod when held) and any l)alaiicc due former 
 Synods, and impo/e an assi'ssnicnt of the several I'arisiics an<l Missions in 
 tile I)iocese at least iqual in amount to saiil estimate, so as not to allow 
 suili expenses and charges to encroach upon any other funds of the 
 .Synod." [((J), 1874, p. 51.] 
 
 fXoTK : The basis of assessment adopted in 1875, on report of General 
 Tur]ios<s Connnittee (pp. 1(I(>, 'JOO) is the total income of tlie Parish or 
 Mission from Kndowinents, Pew Itents, Otl'ertory, Contributions to Min- 
 isters' ,*<tiiH.'nd, Clerical Comnnitation and Missitm Fund Grant.] 
 
 "That tlu' Synod for this and every s\icceeding year sliall order an Resolu- 
 assessment upon *^)ie various Parishes, ///•<) ratti, by the (ieneral Pur])oses, tion 
 Statistics, ancl Assessment Connnittee for an ann)unt sutlicient to provide Xo. 76. 
 for the sums voted to the Widows and Orphans less the sums accruing 
 to the Synod from otlier or invested sources applical)le to this I'unil, on 
 the [basis of] asses.-iUR'nt propcpsed in tiie ilejiort of tlie Executive Com- 
 mittee." [{<!). 187S, p. 4(;. S'r 1S71I, pp. s7, 48 ; 1882, pp. ."12, :U, 89 ; 
 188;l, pp. 4!», 7;j.l 
 
 [Tlie basis of assessment referred to 
 in tiie .assessment for Synod purposes.] 
 
 that which is adopted as above 
 
 the 
 am: 
 for 
 
 1- Resolu- 
 tion 
 
 77. 
 
 " Tiiat it be an instruction to tlie fJeneral Purjioses Committee to notify Res 
 e Churciiwarden> of each Parisli of the amount for which it is assessed tion 
 id the rate of per eentage charged ; and that a certain time be allowed No. 
 r appeal." [(«), 1880, p. 41).] 
 
 G. Sunday School and Book and Trad Comniittee. 
 
 62 Tlie Sunday Scliool and Book and Tract Committee 
 shall consist of live Clertfymen and five Laymen, members 
 of the Synod, wliose duty it .shall be : 
 
 (1) To obtain statistics, and to pre.sent a Report annually 
 to the Synod on the condition and progress of Sunday 
 Schools throughout the Diocese, to make .suggestions for 
 
 -^11 
 
 m 
 
f 
 
 32 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 their improvement .as they shall judf^e expedient, an<l to 
 consider what steps can from time to time bo taken to 
 secure the publication ofljooks suited for libi'aries and for 
 instructit n in Sunday Schools. 
 
 (2) To manarfo ihe Book and Tract department as the 
 same was conducted by a Special Connnittee of the late 
 Church Society, or under any re;L,ndations which iiiuy here- 
 after be adopted by the Synod for the mana<fement of the 
 same,'' r^'portin^' annually to the Synod the condition of 
 the said tli'partiiient li«>th in relation to its stock of Hfjoks 
 and Tract's, and the lunds of the same. [{<(), 1S7(', pp. 'J I, 
 97. »Vv 1,SG9. pp. 3."), 45, 51, hH ; 1875, p. 187; 1M7G, p. 
 100 ; 1S77, pp. :i«, 42; ISSl, pp. .-,S, 02 ; 1882, ].. K5.] 
 
 As to Statistics. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 78. 
 
 "Tli.'it.a printod form nf Maiik rojtort, to bo fillid uj) ;iiiil returned, be 
 forwiinleil aimuiilly to eacli liector, liicuinbent, ami Missionary in tlie 
 ])iocese, as follows : 
 
 Annual Report to tlie ( 'onimittee of the Dioe-san ."^yiiod of the state of 
 the .Sunday School in the L'arisli of for the year : 
 
 1. The Church population of the Parish. 
 
 2. The average attendance at the Church. 
 
 3. Tile average attendance at the Holy Communion. 
 
 4. 2sunil)e.' of [)upil3 in Sunday School, of boys, 
 
 5. Average attendance, of boys, — 
 
 (). >;und)erof pupils confirmed during past year of boys, 
 
 7. Nund)e:- of Teachers, of males, of 
 
 8. \unil)c<' of School Classes, of lioys,— — of ^irl> 
 
 !». Wliat li itruction Hooks u ed ? 
 
 JO. Nunibi.T of Volumes in Lii.- iry. 
 
 11. \i..nlier of Library Books take" out during the year. 
 
 What description oi Tr-'es given, if any, and for what objec 
 
 How are Library and other Kxpen.-, -s o'i School defrayed ? 
 
 \Vh,it amount has been collected for Sunday Schools ? 
 
 Are any Missionary Collections taken in Sunday School? 
 
 '.\iiat lorm of f^ciiool Register is u.sed '! 
 
 Wliat steps are tu'vcn, if any, to bring :he subject of Sunday Schools 
 before the C';>ng"egati( 'is ? 
 
 Wliat is tlie general condiiion of the School ? 
 
 Any other information of interest to be a.lded. 
 
 Are tliere anv Bible Classes h Id on week-days ? 
 
 \N hat IS the attendau'-e at such Classea ? 
 
 le. 
 
 13. 
 14. 
 
 1.". 
 l(i. 
 
 17. 
 
 18, 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 
 of girls. 
 ()f girls, 
 of girls. 
 I'liiiales. 
 ni;.\cd. 
 
 t? 
 
 A. B., 
 
 Cknjiiman, 
 
 B. C. 
 
 Superintendent. 
 
 [(a), 1S(;4, pp. l(i, 18, 30. See. ISCsl, pp. Ki, 18, 21.] 
 
 * See By-law Xo. 9, adopted b" Committee, and confirmed by Synod 
 1872, pp. 51, 130, printed /ioA(, p. 77. 
 
 www»m »!Bg— 
 
Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, S. ix. 62. 
 
 ho state of 
 
 ruitt'iulint. 
 
 "That whenever etatistics of the Sunday Schools of the Diocese are Rcsolu 
 
 f)rcimiT(l for publication in a tabular form in tiie Journal of Synod, the tion 
 iiforniation contiiineil in .such tables should be sunimari/.cd and embodied No. 79. 
 in tlie rei)ort of the Coniinittcc presented to tiie Synod at the annual 
 niei'tiiig following the receipt of the Htatiutics by the Sucretary-TreJMJurer." 
 [(n) IH78, pp. 45. 80. J 
 
 As to Maiiawniont, &c. 
 
 The following rocominendations by the Committee have 
 been adopted by the Synod : 
 
 " 'I'liat each School should be in charge of a Lay Supcrintendt-nt, witli Resolu- 
 asullicicnt nuinlicr of devoted and pious Teachers to liclp iiiui. Tiiat the tion 
 Clcr;.'yuiaii should liave a general and ever vigilant oversight of the .School, ^>'o. 80. 
 but tiie details of nianiigeinent, tlic order and discijdinc of the School, 
 rest witii tlie Lay .Superintendent, wlio should be ajipointeil by, nnd respon- 
 sii)leto, the (,'lergynian. That in addition to the ordinary routine of the 
 Sdiool the Clergyman should .set apart speiilie |)eriod.s for eateehetic;d in- 
 struction, given by himself in tlie .Seiiooj, and at stati'd periods should picach 
 a scniioii specially addresned to Sunday School seiiolars." [ KSU.S, pp. l.'l, 1!). j 
 
 "That the Hubject of Sunday S<diool8 should fre(|uently form the Ueaolu. 
 to))ic for discussion in rurideeanal meetings, and, where found practi- tinn 
 cal)le. local Associations of ( 'lergy and Teaciiers should lie formed to pro- ^so. 81. 
 ni()t( the Sunday School work in the several Jiural Deaneries. 
 
 "That the moni'y re(|uired for the ellieient maintenance and acconmio- 
 datmn ol the Sunday .'Schools siiould lie furnished liy the Congregations to 
 whii II they are attached, aii<l the money contriliuted by the children and 
 teachers ilevoted to the nussionary or other work of the Church." 
 
 Uiii/'orw /.fitno)! Scfiemr. It is a matter of considerable importance to 
 induce tiie Schools to adopt a uniform Schcnic of Ia'ssohs, so tliat the 
 entire i)ioeese should, on the Sunday, take the same sulijeet of instruc- 
 tion in the .'^unday .Seliools, m we use the same I'saims and Collects in our 
 < 'hiirch service. Tiic chilclr' ii sliould liave tlieir sejiarate lessons according 
 to tiieir capacity and attainn.Mits, but tliere may lie a uniform Scripture 
 .sulijeet, and to a great extent iinilorni sul)jccts for catechetical lessons. 
 
 [XorK.— A Diocesan .Seheme of Lessons for 181 1-2, w.is accordingly 
 submitted with the Report, and a similar seheme has since tiien lieen 
 annually issued by tiie Committee. .Since 1881, ;>cliolars' Leaflets with 
 (juestions on the prescribed lessons have also been issued under the 
 authority of the Synod. J 
 
 " Mimthlij Cati't-hitthiij, The class or Scripture lesson may be omitted or 
 shorten<'d once a month in order that tiie clergyman may take twenty min- 
 utes for the jmrpose of catechising the whole school. 
 
 " Short Aftdrecufdch SuhiIuij. It would add much to the value of lessons, 
 where uniform Icssnns are given throughout the scho(d, if the clergyman 
 or superintendent would give them a iu'a(.ti':al application at the close of 
 each Sund.ay's work in a very «hort address. 
 
 " /jlliinj!/ aiul I/i/iniiii. 'J'he prayers used in the schools should be chiefly 
 of the responsive character, botii .'s being adapte<l to retain the attention 
 of the chililren, and to accustom them to that featun- of our church ser- 
 v;c.'. The ' Order of Prayero for the use of Sunday S^jhools,' authorized 
 
 
 !;-• 
 
 f-r 
 
 ■■I 
 
 i4 
 
'h 
 
 84 
 
 CONSOLIDA''ED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 If 
 
 if 
 
 >i| 
 
 IJcsolu- 
 tion 
 No. 82. 
 
 Re*- 
 
 .Ill 
 
 tioii 
 
 
 No. 
 
 83 
 
 Ilesolu 
 
 tion 
 
 
 No. 
 
 84 
 
 Composi- 
 tion and 
 duties of. 
 
 >)y the Bishop and publishtl i y Rowsell, is well adapted to that purpose* 
 There slionld he at least three 'hyiriiis or chiints sunj,' during; the sohool 
 session : one at the oj)ening, another in the middle, at change of lesson, 
 and one at the close. 
 
 " /iV</m/< /• //wX-.i. The following are rci'onimcniled : 1 . The Tcacliera' 
 Roll liook. 2. (ieneral Class Hook. '.]. Sunday .School Register. 4, 
 Sunday School Minute Hook. 
 
 " MiiiKKirmnit ufii Siniilni/ Sclimil l/ihrnrii. The Committt'e suggest the 
 following plan, wliirh is found liy actual exjierience as one ot the lust : 
 'i'hcrc should he a printed catalogue in pami.jilet form. lOacli volume ia 
 numhered, and has a separate comp;irtme'it in tlu? lilir.'iry numlicrt'il to 
 correspond. Ivich scholar is provided witli a catalogue and two lihrary 
 lards. Card No. 1, has the name of the scliolar, numher of class and 
 nauu' of tc.'U'hcr, and when haudcil in hy the scholar occupies the com- 
 partment in the lilirary from wliat tlic liook given to him w.is taken. ( 'ard 
 S'o. 2, lias name of the scholar, numlicr of class and name of teacher, 
 with spaces left for numliers of hooks re(|nired for a year or shorter 
 period. Card No. 2 always acconqianies the hook in possession of the 
 scholar. 
 
 " l'".vchauging hooks is thus managed : —Kacli scholar gives in at the 
 time appointed his Ixiok, witli Card .So 2. During the school session, the 
 Lihrarian sorts the l)o(ika //// r/iissrn, scoring outtlu' numlicr of the Ijook 
 given out on Card No. 2. Immediately heiore closing of the school, the 
 
 I ihrarian leaves the 1 ks for each class witli the teaclier, who distributes 
 
 t em to the scholars." |((() IS71, pl". T)", HI, 145.J 
 
 "That if periodical examinations of children selected fnim the several 
 classes hy the tc.ichers— were conducted cither liy the eliirgyman or hy 
 some well-(jnalilied person, such examinations would .act as ji very whole- 
 some spur to t'le studies of the chililicn, more especially if ]>ri/.es were 
 given, awarded not only .according to the results of the examinations, hut 
 also for regular attendance and good conduct. Such examinations should 
 cover the lessons wliieh have occupied the children in the Sunday Schixd 
 during the interviil between it and the last." [(<t) \H~r>, \)]i. I7(!, 21H.] 
 
 As to Books and Tracts. 
 
 "That the Sunday Scho(d and Rook an<l Tract Committee be authorized 
 to take sucli steps as they may deem necessary to establish a Depository 
 for this iJiocese." [(<() isS4, p. 4(i.] 
 
 "That the Sunday School Committee be authorized to order ))ulilica- 
 tious for Sunday Sclmol purposes to the amount of §1500." [(<() 1S>>4, p. 
 4(i.] 
 
 7. Audit Cinitinlttee. 
 
 63. Tlie Audit ( 'oinmitteo shall consist of three Clernry- 
 nien, and thi-ee Laymen, members of the Synod, whose 
 duty it shall be to examine into the condition of all lunds, 
 moneys, and secin-ities belonging to, and under the control 
 of the Synod, and to lay before the Synoil aninially a 
 
 *A new edition of the "Order of Prayers for Sund.iy Schoids." w.as 
 reported and recommended by the Committee in 1885 ; (pp. 50, 08.) 
 
Part I.] 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF SYNOD, 8. X. 63-66. 
 
 85 
 
 <l('tailc'<l statement of the results of their audii and exam- 
 ination of each separate fund — the Committee to have 
 power to employ and pay un Auditor, or Auditors, for the 
 purpose of niakinj,' the ros^ulnr audit, [(a), 1870, pp. 61, 97.] 
 
 " That the reinuncrntion to bo paid to the Auditors for their aervices |{j,g(,i„. 
 slmll bu ftt the rate of .9200 iier annnni." [(«), 188.3, p. 67.] tioiiNo.86. 
 
 X. UENEllAL PROVISIONS. 
 
 64. If atiy case or cases not provided for Ity this Con- In unpro- 
 sritutiou should arise, then the Canons, Rules, and Regida- '^'"'";"^ 
 tions of the Synod of this Diocese, as they existed at the^./pr^y^jj^ 
 time of the passing; of tlie Act of Incorporation, shall be 
 
 the rule of this Synod in such case or ca.ses. [((t), 18G1), 
 pp. 34, ')5, 58, 90; (a), 1S70, pp. 03, 100. See the Act of 
 Incorporation, 32 Vic. cap. 'A,2)08t p. 224.] 
 
 65. In the event of a .' ubdivision of the Diocese, the In case of 
 ])ortion intended to foir.: the new Diocese .shall be bound "li^'"'^'}'''- 
 in all their j)ublic proceedings by the Constitution of thejj""j,ggp 
 Diocese of which they form a part, until the said new 
 Diocese .shall be fully organized by the election an<l conse- 
 cration of the Hi.shop. [(«), 1857, p. 30 ; (c), 1858, p. 66 ; 
 
 («2), 1809, pp. 34, 55, 90 ; (a3), 1870, pp. 03, 100.] 
 
 [NoTK. — It may be (lucstioiu'd whether the followinj^ section is in force, 
 it having been designedly omitted from the ("(institution .adopted upon 
 the incorporation of the Synt<d in KS()lt, and from the amended Constitu- 
 tion of IbTO. Jt ma}-, however, be still law by virtue of section 64, 
 miftrn.] 
 
 66. Any proposition tor an alteration of the Constitu- Alteration 
 tioii, Rules of Order, or (^anons, shall be sent to the Exe-o^ Consti- 
 cutive Conunittee, and by theju laid before the Synod, to *"*'""* ' 
 be considered at the ensuing meeting, and, if approved by 
 
 a majority, .shall lie over until the next meeting of the 
 Synod ; and if again apjiroved by a nuijority, consisting of 
 two-thirds of both Clergy and Laity, it shall be adopted, 
 [(a), 1800, pp. 147, 180. Sec 1854, p. 33; 1857. p. 32; 
 1809, p. 38; 1870, p. 04; 1871, p. 34.] 
 
86 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188U. 
 
 [Pint I. 
 
 |lulf$ for tbf grfjjcnutlott oi (Drrtcr. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 :i 
 
 1. Whou tlio Bishop or other person presidinc; has 
 taken tht! ("liair, no iiiciiihcr shiiU continue standinj^. {(n), 
 1854, p. ;{3, no ; 1 .S')?, pp. .'W, .'^4 ; 1 .sr,8, pp. 85, 87 ; l8(j(), 
 pp. 148, 14!). See 1881, p. 05 ; 1882, p. 4;}.] 
 
 2. Wlien any iiienil)ei' is ahout to spoak, for tlie infor- 
 mation of the Synod, li(^ .shall rise and address himself to 
 the Chair. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 3. No motion or amendment .shall he con.sidered as before 
 the Synod foxceptinij such as may he proposal liy the 
 Bi.shop or Committee) uidtvss .seeonde(l, and reduced to 
 writini,'. To prevent surprise, no motion, except motions 
 in coui'.se, shall he considered till the .succeeding' day of 
 meeting. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 4. No member .shall speak more than twice on the same 
 question without askini^' and receiving permission from the 
 Chair. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 5. When a ([ucstion is under consideration, no other 
 motion shall he receiveil, unless to adjourn, to lay it on the 
 table, to postpoiK; it to a certain time, U) {)ostpone it 
 indetinitcl}', to connnit it, to amend it, or to divide on it ; 
 and motions for any ofthe.se puri)oses shall have precedence 
 in the order here named. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 G. Moti<)ns to adjourn, or to lay on the table, !,hall bo 
 decided without debate. [See references to Rule l.J 
 
 7. When a motion has l)een read to the Synod by the 
 Secretary, it cannot be withdrawn l)y the mover without 
 the con.sent of the Chair. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 8. Each member shall have the right to rc((uire, at any 
 period of the debate, that a question in di.scu.ssion be read 
 for his information. [See references to Rule ].] 
 
 9. Any member called to order while .speaking .shall sit 
 down, unless permitted to explain. [See references to 
 Rule 1.] 
 
Part I.] 
 
 RTTI.ES FOR THE PRESERVATION OP ORDER. 
 
 37 
 
 10. All quostions of order Khali be decided by the Cliair. 
 [See rcfen^nci'.s to Rule 1.] 
 
 11. All aincndinciits to a motion sliall be considered in 
 the nrdiT in which they are moved. [Sec references to 
 Kulc 1.] 
 
 12. When n proposed amendment is under consideration, 
 a motion to amend th(! same may be made ; lait no after 
 amt'ndmiuit to such second amendment shall be in order; 
 yet a siihstitute to the whohi matter may bu proposed and 
 received, j)roviiled it deal.s with the .subject in hand. [See 
 references to Jlule 1.] 
 
 18. All amendments to any question or amendment shall 
 be decided on before the (piestion or motion on which they 
 arise is proposed for decision. [<SVr references to Rule 1.] 
 
 14. Whilst any question is bi.'in;^' put from the Chair, the 
 mend)ers shall contimio in their seats, and shall not hold 
 any private discourse ; and when a motion is so put, no 
 member shall retire until such motion is disposed of [See 
 references to Rule 1.] 
 
 I.'). When a division takes place, the votes of the Clergy 
 and Laity shall be taken separately, if recpiired by the 
 Bishop, or by four members of each of the respective 
 orders ; and the Lay Representatives shall in all such cases 
 vote by parishes, and when so votinj;, the majority shall 
 be considered as the vote of the parish. [See references 
 to Rule 1. (Am (I) 1858, p. 140 ; (c), l.S5!>, p. 82.] 
 
 10. In votin<T;, those who vote in the affirmative shall 
 first rise, and then those who vote in the negative. [See 
 references to Rule 1.] 
 
 17. A question being once determined, shall not again be 
 brought into discussion in the same session, without the 
 .special sanction of the Bi.shop. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 18. No protest or dissent .shall be entered on the minutes 
 of the proceedings ; but, when recpiired by any one mem- 
 ber the number of affirmative and negative votes shall be 
 recorded. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 19. An address from the Bishop shall be in order at any 
 time. [See references to Rule 1.] 
 
 20. When the Synod is about to rise, every member 
 shall keep his seat until the Bishop, or other person pre- 
 siding has left the Chair. [<Siee references to Rule 1.] 
 
 r 
 
i! 
 
 i!i 
 
 38 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 21. That every speaker, except in moving and seconding 
 any motion, ho limited to ten minutes ; and that all 
 speakers be timed by an assessor, or assessors, to be 
 appointed by the Bishop lo aid in the maintenance of 
 order and obedience to the rules of the Synod, [((t), 1871 
 pp. 30. 42, 75 ; (a), 1872, p. 54.] 
 
 22. That the Bishop be respectfully recjuested to appoint, 
 at each Meeting of the Synod, two As-sessors, one Clerical 
 and one Lay, who.se duty it siiall be to a.ssist the Bishop 
 in maintaining the observance of the Rules of Order, [(a), 
 1875, p. 171 ; (O. 187G. p. 174. ,S>t' 187:}, p. 05 ; 1874, pp. 
 50, 78 ; 1879, p. 02.] 
 
 f 
 
 Mi 
 
111! ■ 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CANON NO. II. 
 
 39 
 
 CANON No. II. 
 
 ELKfTION OF A SUFFHAGAN AND COADJUTOR BISHOP. 
 
 1. Whenever the l^isliojiof tlie Diocese shall, l)y writing ^t annual 
 uiiijir his hand, siunily to the Synod of the Diocese, throu<^h meeting of 
 the Kxeciitive Coniniittee thereof, that he is desirous of '^J'"'^^- 
 havin;,' a SutlVagan and ( 'oailjutor Bishop nominated liy 
 
 the Synod, if such siniiitieation he in time before the 
 Animal Meetin;^' of the Synod to give the usual notice 
 thereof according to the rules of the Sj'noil, the said 
 Kxceutive Conmiittce shall give notice thereof ; and that 
 Mieh flection will he proceeded with at the next meeting 
 of the Synod, inunediately after the reading of the minutes 
 of the last Synod, and hefore any of the business is pro- 
 cee«lfd with ; and such «'lection shall he pioceeded with 
 aecoi'dingly, under the same Canons and in the same man- 
 ntT as in the case of the election of a Bishop of the Diocese ;* 
 except that the Bishop of the Diocese, if present, shall 
 jtii'sidi' at such election; and, if not present, the Synod 
 shall he presided over as in the CP-se of the election of a 
 lii-^hoj) on a vacancy occurring in the See. [(<(), DSG;"), p. 
 4!> ; ((•), LSGd, p. 44. ' Sec LS(J4, pp. D), 22.] 
 
 2. If such signification is made as in the Hrst section At special 
 nifiitioiicd, ut such time as in the opinion of the ]^ishop""^<^*''"8- 
 renders it desirable that a special meeting of the Synod 
 
 shall be held for such election as aforesaid, the Bishop of 
 the J)iocese shall call such special session for such election, 
 and the Executive Conunitte*' shall forthwith give notice 
 of such .special session, and shall take charge of and con- 
 duct the proceedings at such election at the .special session 
 so called as afore iaid. [(«), 18G5, p. 49 ; (c), I8GG, p. 44.] 
 
 II. The Suffragan and Coadjutor Bishop so elected .shall Coiulju- 
 become and be the Bishop oi the Diocese whenever any*^""' ^^^^ 
 vacancy occurs in the See, witliout any further election, ijig^^op^^ 
 [(a), 1.SG5, p. 50 ; (o), 186G, p. 44] 
 
 'This procedure is preacribed by aoos. 5, 6 of th« Couatitution q, 
 ante ttt p. 2. 
 
 V. 
 
40 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part r. 
 
 ,i 
 
 * 
 
 'I 
 
 Prylimi- 4. Before tlio election of any such Siirtrat^an and Coad- 
 nary leso- jut,ov Bishop is proceeded witli, the Synoil shall resolve 
 lution. "that th(^ election of a SiittVai,fati and Coadjutor Bishop is 
 necessary, [(a), ISOo, p. oO ; (o), LSGG, p. ^i.] 
 
 Powers of 5. When a Snffra;,'an and Coailjutor Bishop is clccti-d 
 Coadjutor jj,^,} consecrated he shall have the satne powers, privilei^o's, 
 Bishop. ^^^^ J authorities as the Bishop of the Diocese, Itnt shall 
 
 e.Kercise them in suhordination to the Bishop of the Diocese. 
 
 [(a), 18.S5, p. .50 ; (c), ISGO, p. 44.] 
 
 CANON No. Iir. 
 
 CHURCH DISCIPLINE — THK lUSIIOp's COl'IlT. 
 
 [NoTK. — III 185!) the .Si)eeial Coiiiiiiitti-e on Ciiiinns iiroseiited (p. 'J!)) a 
 Hcpiirt whioli was adopted ([). !I0) ami of which thu iiiatcriiil portion;) arc as 
 follows : 
 
 "Th.at hy virtue of thu Itoyal Proro^ativc exen-ised in j,'raiitinL,' the 
 letters |)atont to tlie Lurd Bisliop of I'driiiito, Ins sucee.ssors ri'i'fivfd 
 autiimity ti> exerci-io jurisdiction within tliis hioccse over all pcrsmis 
 
 in Holy Orders of tlic ("hurcli nf Hu^'ian 1 ; t dl tlicni to acMunt 
 
 for ollcuces coneerninj,' tlu'ir morals or tlu'ir itdiaviour in their ollifc or 
 station, and to remove. de]U'ive, or sus|icnd them, or inllict on them any 
 otlier such ecclesiastical censure or correction as they may lie lialile to, 
 accoiilin^' to the canons and laws ecclesiastical of tiiat Ciiurch. That in 
 the exercise of this jurisdiction the Hisimp is reipiired to he governed liy 
 the laws and canons of the Church of Knj^land, whicii are lawfully made 
 and received in I';n;,'land, in the several matters and causes in whicK he 
 is em[iovvered to exercise juriscliction. That in order thereto, the r>i>.ii<ip 
 is empowered to appoint one or more Commissioners to act .is his deputy 
 or deputies in ecclesiastical matters, whom he may remove and chanye as 
 he may deem tit ; and that the ilishop or his Commissary or Commi-»-<,iries 
 when so appointed, constitute a ('ourt empowered to call lu^fore lilm or 
 them any person in Holy Orders witiiiu the lliocese, and to enouire into 
 his conduct I)y witnesses, to whom they are empowered to administer 
 oaths in due form of law, and to examine them under tiie sanction of tiie 
 oath. 
 
 " That it is extremely dilliciilt to decide what portion r)f t\w ecidesias- 
 tieal laws of iMiglaud is or is not in force in this Colony ; hut it may 
 be statetl that the Canons of jfiO.'C are at present in fcu'ce in regard to the 
 Clergy ; hut not in regard to the Laity, except so fir as they emhoily or 
 contain ancient (Janons having the nature of common law ; and that the 
 jiowers recited in the foregoing clauses are eoiitined to the exercise of 
 jurisdiction over the Clergy only. 
 
 This heiiig the state of things hefore the p.issing of the .Sync d Act,+ -l>y 
 that Act the Synod is eiii|)owered "to make regulations for enforcing 
 discipline in the Cliiirch, for the ap|)oiiitmeiit, ile])osition, deprivation, or 
 removal of any person hearing olliee therein, of whatever order or ilegrec, 
 any rights of the Crown to the eontr.iry iiotwitlistanding, and for the 
 convenient ami orderly inaiiagement of the property, atfuirs, and interests 
 of the Church in matters rel.Liiig to, ami atfeetiiig only the said Cliureh, 
 
 • See those Canons printed, iioM p. I, '{,'). 
 
 + iU-20 Viet. cap. 141 sees. 1 aiul '-', {to^t p. 187. 
 
Part I. 
 
 CANON NO. III. 
 
 41 
 
 iinil the officers and menihers thereof, and not in any manner interfering 
 M'itli the rijihts, privileges, or interests of other religious coniniunities, or 
 of niiy persor or jiersi ns not hcing anicinlier or nicnihers of the said United 
 Church of Kiigland and Ircl.mil : ])rovided always, that nothing in the Act 
 c'lintaiiu'd shall autli<iri/e the imposition of any rate or tax u])on any person 
 or piTSDns whonisiK'vcr, wiu'tlier belonging to the said Cinireh or not, or the 
 infliction of any punishment, tine or jMmalty u]ion any person, other than 
 his suspension or remnval from any ollice in the said ('hurch, or exclusion 
 f"{im tlie niictings and procccclinga of the jfioccs.in or (ienend Synods ; 
 and iirovidrd also, nnthing in tiie said Constitution or regidations, or any 
 of them, siiall l)e c<intrary to any law or statute now, or hereafter in force 
 in this Province. " 
 
 " That the Synod I)y this Act' is enijxiwered to make any alterations in 
 the Canons ])reviously in force in regard to the Clergy, for carrying out 
 the powers aiiove recited ; and with the sjinie ends to make new Canons 
 a]pplical)lc to Itotii Clergy and Laity, to suit the peculiar circumstances of 
 this niocesc, and tiiat its Canons so far .18 legally adopted, will he recog- 
 nizeii and supported liy the civil courts. 
 
 "That the hishop he reipiested at an early day to erect his own Court 
 under his I'atent ; and that, as the exercise of discipline may he rc(piired 
 in regard to tiie i.aity as well as the Cler'ry, the Synod sliould formally 
 rccoLini/c the r.ishoji's ( 'ourt as that whi -ii shouM exercise jurisdiction 
 over iiotii ( 'Icrgy and I«aity ; and as it is re(|uisite tiiat tlie l?isho]i's Court 
 .MhouM liavc some rules to go\erii it, (and it is doulitful wliethcr the Eng- 
 lish Statutes on that suhject are in fiuce in this coinitry) they further 
 ricommend tliat tile English Church I Mscipline .Act, ;{ & 4 ^'i<'., eii. 87t 
 s<i far as its ]provisions are ap]>licahle to tiie circumstances of this country, 
 siioidd he adopted for the guidance of the Court in reference to the 
 Clergy.- 
 
 Ill nc'coidanci' witli tho rocoiinnondntions of this report 
 the Synod passed the t'ollowinj^ resolution : 
 
 " Tliat the Hishop lie rec|uested to erect his Court, under the authority J^eaoJu. 
 eonferii-d l)y his Patent, at an early day."t [(«'), ISufl, p. DO.] ti,m 
 
 No. SO. 
 
 And they also adopti'd the folknvini; Canon : 
 
 1. The Synod declares the Iiishop's Court toV)ethc Court Powers of 
 for the tria"l ..('all oH'eiues of the Laity as well as of theJJ'sH»'8 
 Clergy, {VLCivinst the provisions of the Act constitutinij tlie 
 S\n()d, or a^. inst an}' of the Rules, Regulations or Can ms 
 passed by the Synod 5j [(a), 1859, p. 90; (c), USUO, 
 p. 178.] 
 
 •lfl.20 Vie., ell. Ill, printed /)oW p. 187. 
 
 tSce this .Vet printe(l /lost p. '217. 
 
 tSee also llesolutions 188-_'. p. 'M ; KSd.-?, p. 18 ; 1804. pp. 2'), 31, ; 18(i6, 
 p. iV.i ; 18()7, l". (>4 ; 18(18, p. (i."), liy the last of v lich the whole (juestion 
 was referred to the Provincial Synod. 
 
 S See /loxf at J). 1.5,'l, a proposed Canon to enforce Church Diseipline, 
 jirescrili..^ the procedure of tiiis Court and declaring the limits of its 
 jurisdiction in reference to the Clergy. 
 
 6 
 
 Ii 
 
 i I; 
 
 ; < i 
 
 :^ri-'^- 
 
 "' 
 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
'» 
 
 42 
 
 Rules for 
 guiduiu'u 
 theruol'. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 2. The Synod adopts the Imperial Statute 3 .Sc 4 Vie., 
 ch. .S7, coimnonly called The Church Discipline Act* with 
 the exception of the 24th section (jf that Act. as the rule 
 for <,nndance in the administration of the Bi.shop's (Jourt 
 in reference to the Clergy, .so far as the same may he apj)!!- 
 cable to the circum.stances of this Dioce.se. [(a), 18J'J, p. 
 90 ; (c) 18G0, p. 178 ; {am'd), 18G1, p. 278.] 
 
 j! 
 
 ii|: 
 d 
 
 4 
 
 ii 
 
 C'oininia- 
 sioii to 
 asccitiiin 
 resources 
 and liabil- 
 ities of 
 parish. 
 
 Estimated 
 amoniit 
 subji'it to 
 revision. 
 
 No U))- 
 
 pointiiicnt 
 to l)e made 
 until .sti- 
 pend 
 assured. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 87. 
 
 CANON No. IV. 
 
 SUSTENTATION OF THE (.'LEiUJV. 
 
 1. In all i)ari.shes, or missions, in which the stipend of 
 the Clergyman is not wholly dtnived from local fudow- 
 ments, upon the application either of the CK-rgyman or 
 any two Churchwardens of said Parish or Mission ; and 
 in everv case when a Parish or ^Mission is vacant, the 
 IJishop .shall eommi.ssion at least one Clergyman of the 
 Diocese, and one Lay Member of the Synod, to visit the 
 .said Parish or Mission and to conft>r with the several con- 
 gregations thereof, for the purpose of ascertaining its 
 resources and liabilities, and tlureupon to report to tin; 
 Bishop in writing, the amount which the said Pai-ish or 
 Mission may be fairly expected (in )»n)p(>rti()n to itsaoility, 
 as compared with other Parishes in the Dioce -e) to con- 
 tribute towards its Clergyman's stipend, [{(i) 1SG8, ])p. 
 52, .-)4. .-)7. See 18G.'{, p. 15; 18G4, p. IG; 1805, p. 52; 
 18G7, p. G7.] 
 
 2. Such arrangement shall be subject to revision by a 
 connnission, ajjpointed as aforesaid, after a period of not 
 less than three years, upon the application of either the 
 Clergyman or any two Churchwardens, unle.s.s in case of a 
 vacancy. [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 8, No appointment shall be made to a vacant Parish or 
 Mis.sif)n until a .satisfactory ass\n-anee .shall have been 
 given to the Lord Bishop, that the amount .so determined 
 upon will be annually contributed for the purpose afore- 
 .said. [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 "That the offertory of tlie respective congregations of the Church 
 througliout the Diocese, on dhristnias Day every year shall he devoted to 
 the sole use of tlio Incumbent of the Church in which tiic offertory is 
 made, [(a) 1860, p. 181.] 
 
 •See this Act printed /)oii( p. 217. 
 
Part I.] 
 
 CANONS NOS. IV., V. 
 
 43 
 
 "That in view of the inadequate stipends received by many Clergymen I{c3o1h. 
 in this ])ioce8e, the Kxecutive Comniitteu he instructed to take immediate jj,„j 
 Btepa to increase the Sustcntation Fund with the oltject of supplementing j^'^ gy 
 the stipends of those Clergymen of fifteen years standing whose clerical ^ 
 income may Iw under §10()0 per annum, and a house." [(d), 1884, p. 54. 
 See 1885, pp. 42, 5G, 57, 09. J 
 
 CANON No. V. 
 
 ERFX'TION AND DIVISION OF PAHI^IIES. 
 
 Wlicreas it is cxjiedient that defined local bounds 1)0 
 assii^'ned to each settled cure, duly organized within this 
 Diocese, and also that provision he made for the division 
 and sul»-(livision of existin-^' parislies. Be it therefore 
 enacted hy the Synod: 
 
 1. The Cler<'ynien and Churchwardens of each settled C(mfer- 
 cure, now or hereafter to be established, shall from time ^"jf^^jj ,*|j 
 to time, hold a conference or conferences with the Clergy- i,,,,!,,,!- 
 men and Churchwarflens of the adjacent parishes, and arics. 
 report the same to the Lord Bishop for his consideration, 
 
 and sliould his Lordship ap|)rove of the same, then the 
 boundaries so arranged, approved, and declared, shall be 
 the boundaries of the parishes or cures aforesaid ; and that 
 the expenses attending the conuuission shall be borne by 
 the parishes interested, in such proportion as the conunis- 
 siontM's may deem just. [((() LSoS, pp. o7, <S7 ; (f) 1859, 
 pp. .'{2, 3;J, DO ; (am'd) 18G2, pp. 40, 41. Sec 1«J3, p. 17 ; 
 l.H.')7, pp. i9, 25. 
 
 2. In cases where the boundaries cannot bo arranged bycommis- 
 .such mutual agreement, then that the Bishop be recjuested sion of in- 
 to issue a conuuission to two Clergymen, and to one Lay ^'^i^j,'*^''^' 
 Representative, none of whom shall be locally connected 
 
 with said parish or cure, directing and authorizing them 
 to investigate the merits of the case, and to decide thereon 
 and to report their decision to the Lord Bishop for his con- 
 siileration, ami should his Lordship approve of the same, 
 then the boundaries so arranged, approved, and declared, 
 shall be the boundaries of the parislies or cures aforesaiil. 
 [{<t) 1H58, pp. 58, 87 ; (c) 1859, pp. 32, 90.] 
 
 3. That the boundaries of a parish or cure being once de- Bound- 
 fined, approved and declared, may not be disturbed within '^"J'^ °°* 
 the space of five years, except in the case of new parishes ;oi',anaod 
 
 
44 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1S8G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 fortivo and that every new and distinct parisli that shall be 
 yean), erected as hereinaftt'r provided, shall be deemed, and is 
 hereby declared to bo a parish or benefice with cure of 
 souls, and that the right of presentation., upon avoidance, 
 to the .said benefices, unless lei,'ally vested in some other 
 person or peisons, shall vest in, .md be exerctised by the 
 J^ishop of tlie Diocese; and that after cidhition, institu- 
 tion, and induction by the l5ishop, the pev.^nn s«> jippointeil 
 to any such benefice shall be styled, an<l to all intents and 
 purposes deemed, the llectoi- of the said Parish. [{<() IfSoS, 
 
 pp. :).s, s7 ; {<(,n\l) l.s5!», pp. ;{2, :j:}, *)().] 
 
 Setting ■^- When any of tlio parishion.ers residing in any parish, 
 
 apart new or in any adjoining parishes, desire the ereetion of a new 
 panshe.s. ^^^^^ distinct parish, they .shall present a ini'morial to the 
 Lord Bishop of the JJiocese, stating fully the reasons 
 moving them thereto, and the pntposed boundaries of the 
 contemplated new parish. Notice of the said memorial 
 shall be given by the Bishop to the Rector or Rectors, and 
 to the C'lunvhwardcns of the jiarish or parishes whose 
 boundaries would be affecte<l \>y the proposed change, ajid 
 if thty consent to the erection tA' the new parish, or fail 
 to stati> the grounds of objection thereto within the time 
 hereinafter limited, and the liishop is .satisfii'd that the 
 jirovisions of the 17th section of tlu; " (^lu.rch 'JVmpoi'ali- 
 ties Act"* have been complied with, or that proper means 
 liave been provided for the woi-ship of (Jod in such 
 new parish, and that it is advi.sable to grant the jiraver of 
 the .said memorial, he may thereupon set apart the same. 
 If any of the parties notified .-us aforesaid object to the 
 erection of the proposed new paiish, he or they shall, 
 within one month alter receiving' notice of the memorial 
 aforesaid, state the gnainds of his. or their oltjection in 
 writing to the Lord Bishop, who shall decide upon the 
 validity thereof and grant or refu.se the prayer of the 
 niemorial. [(a) 18t<'), p. ')7.] 
 
 Provided always that the Lord Bishop may appoint 
 a conuiiission to report on the sub-ilivision of any 
 parish or parishes, and the formation of a new pari.sli or 
 district, where he may think the establishment of such 
 new pari.sh or district tlesirable, notwithstamling that no 
 application has been made by the inhabitants of the pro- 
 
 *See this Act priatctl jtoat p, 109. 
 
 Part LI 
 
 r, Thill 
 the auth 
 a book 
 Synod 
 nished t 
 twenty 
 !)0. Seel 
 
[Part I. 
 
 li.'ill be 
 
 ciiid is 
 
 euro of 
 
 )i< lance, 
 
 i<^ other 
 
 1)\ the 
 
 iiistitu- 
 
 'ointcil 
 
 Ills niid 
 
 r) i,n:„s. 
 
 Part I.l 
 
 CANONS NOS. v., VI. 
 
 45 
 
 I 
 
 
 poseil parish or district ; that the said coimnissionor.s shall 
 notify the C'lerfjynjen and Churcli wardens of the parishes, 
 concerned of the proposed proeeediiiijs, and tlie report of 
 the commissioners, if approved by the Bishop, shall be 
 final. [{U) 18M4, p. 55; (c) 1885, pp. 54, 55.] 
 
 5 That tlu! l)Oun<laries of every parish erected under Kouml- 
 tho authority of this canon, be entered and rej^istercd in '^',','^'''' .*'*,'? 
 a I)onk to be kept by the Honorary Seci'ctaries of the ^^ 
 Syudil for that purpose, and that a copy thereof be fur- 
 nished to any person applying; on jiaynient of a fee of 
 twenty cents. [uO 1S5.S, |)p. 5S, SS; (c) 1859, pp. '.]2 
 \)0. .See 18G,S, ]^\\ 15,23 ; 18(J4, pp. 27, :n.] 
 
 CANON No. VI. 
 
 nUILDLNC OF ClirilCHKS AND PAUSONAOES. 
 
 1. Hcfon- any f^hurch or Parsona!:jo shall be eonimenced IMsho]) to 
 in any Parish oV Mission, it shall be the duty (u" the Clergy- j":',""^'''*''l 
 man and people interested to notify the Bishop. church'^ or 
 
 !i ii.'irsoii- 
 
 2. When a (,'hurch is about to be built, to state the-vi,"' "-""i- 
 locality and reason for such Church and locality; and '''!:'"''''.■ 
 wlieii a I arson np' is ahout to he Innit, its position witli f,,p,„jjtj,,„ 
 reference to the ( 'luircli or Churches in the .Missiim; and ti)l)o;;ivcii 
 also the cost of the pi-oposed l)uilding, an<l the means ()f""'Otioe. 
 meetiiiLj such expenditure; and the consent of the l^)ishop, 
 
 after rmisnltation with his Archdeacijiis and the Rural 
 Dean, shall I-e necessary before an}' such erection of Church 
 or Parsonage shall take place. 
 
 "That ill vii'w of the niissiimary character of this Church, this Synod l^csolu- 
 stronj^ly rcconimiiuls that, in all (.a.scti when it is practieahk', the seats in tion 
 ('iiurclies hereafter built in this Diocese should be free and unappropri- No, 89. 
 ate.l." (<0 1S7*-', p. 43.) 
 
 [NoTK.- In 1S7S, a Special Coininittce on ('Iiur;li Architecture inadc! 
 the followiuj,' recoinnieiidation, whicii was adopted by the Synod, and 
 referred to the Kxeeutive Committee to carry out :] 
 
 " 'i'hat the Secretary-Treasurer Ik; authorized to obtain, at the cost of Resolu- 
 tlie (iiiieral l'iir[io.ses Fund, tlie volumes of the Church /liiili/n; a small tjon 
 ((U.-'.-terly puiilieation of great value, containing illustrations of new^s'o. <J0. 
 C'hurciies, &c. , and many hints as to Church arraiigeincpt and furniture." 
 ('<) 1S74, pp. 54, 103.) 
 
 See as to Annual I'eport of Churches in course of erection, Resolution 
 No, CD, ante p. iJl). 
 
 I ! 
 
 1.^:1 
 
ff! 
 
 40 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC, 1886. 
 
 CANON No. VII. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 niiM 
 
 ,« J 11. 
 
 I 
 III 
 
 •! CLUair AND PROTfXTION OF CHUUCII PIIOPKRTV. 
 
 Kciiairs of ' I'iu/ he " Cliurch Teinporalitios Act " liaving jilaccil 
 church the Chui.i. . nd the churcliyanl under tlio iininodiate care 
 "■'"' • of the parish, acting throudi its vestry, all repairs jind 
 t(KUvi)lveexj)enses ot, and attendini^' the .same, necessai'ily ilcvolve 
 on vtstiy. on said vestry, [(a), hSOS, p. 49.] 
 
 Thi' erec- 
 tion and 
 repiiir.s of 
 parsonage 
 liouse, 
 when to 
 ))e borne 
 by vestiy. 
 
 2. That with respect to tlie par.sona,i,'e house and huild- 
 int^s, the parish shall hear all expenses of erection and 
 material repairs, including paintin<f inside and out; the 
 parish .shall hear all expenses of original erection of })ar- 
 sonage, fences, and g.ates ; and .shall further l)e responsible 
 to the Incnmhent, on his induction to the pai'ish, for their 
 efficient order ai 1 repai.- at the time of said induction ; but 
 it sliall then be the duty of the Incundn-nt to keep them 
 at all times in like etficient order and re]iair, the standard 
 of .such ethcient order an'l repairs a.s to gates and fences 
 being the municipal rule or law, where sucli exists, or 
 otherwise the ordinary custom and I'ule of landlord and 
 tenant, [(a), 1S(J8, pr4l).] 
 
 Incum- I]. SIkjuM the Incuud)ent, by wilful nefdi<'ence, or by 
 
 )ent to miy {^^^.t ^^[ coinnussion or onussion, sutler the said buildin<rs. 
 ijcnses of y'^'tes. or fences, to get out of repair, it shall be the duty of 
 reiiairs— the Churdiwiirdens to point out such dilapidations to the 
 apijeal. Jncuudjent, and recpiest him to remedy the sjr ; aild tlio 
 Churchwardens nuiy. after three months, and if there be 
 no appeal to the Bishop, employ a suitable mechanic or 
 mechanics to execute the necessary repairs; and the certi- 
 fied expenses thereof they may deiluct from any funds in, 
 or passing thmugh, their hands, payable to the Incumbent. 
 But .slioulil the Incundtent feel aggrieved by such con- 
 templated action of the Churchwanions, he may appeal to 
 the Bishop, who .shall, if he sees fit, ai)point a Committee, 
 consisting of the Rural Dean, and one or two, or more 
 neighbouring Clergymen and Laymen, to be named by the 
 Bisliop, oruiidei- liis authority by the Archdeacon ; which 
 Committee shall ontpiire into the same, reporting their 
 deci.sion to the Bishop or Archdeacon, as the ca.se may 
 recjuire ; and such decision, when approved bj' the Bishop 
 or Archdeacon, .shall bo final. [(<(), 1 808, p. 49, 50.] 
 
 ) 
 
 I 
 
or 1) 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 till 
 
 tl] 
 
 fAXON NO. VII. 
 
 47 
 
 4. SI lul ' any extensive improvcinent or repairs become Material 
 necessary t'roui lapse of time or otherwise, such a.s "<'w I^.]|*||]'^J^ 
 roiilinif, paintiii;,', or i-fphieiiij^' (;f matters necessary to the be borne, 
 stal'ility or safety of the Imildinj^s. erection of new fences, 
 or pl.ieini; the .same in cfliciont repair and onh'r as pointed 
 out in the toreijoini,' section, it shall he the duty of the 
 C'lfrL^'vuinn to lay a detailed statiinent of tlie .same, wi^' 
 an Mppniximate estimate of the expense, before the usi; i 
 Easter meeting of tl»e vestry, having previousiy <<' '*jn 
 notici- lit" his intention t<» do so, or liefore a vestry me^wi' ij 
 spceially eunvtiied for that purpose ; and should the -m 
 licrs iif the vestry sanction the same, the Churchward*. -. 
 shall t'orrhwith proci-ed to erect the neccssaiy repair , })r(;- 
 vidiii;,' for the expenses thereof from tlie funds ' t' j 
 ( 'liureh, by paj'oehial subset iptions, or by any other n;ode 
 detertnined by the vestry : Provided that in no case shall j^iortgagcB 
 the property of the ( 'hureh be so etieuinbered by a debt or 
 ntortL^aye to ti L;r ater amount than oiie-Hfth of the value 
 of the property, to lie ascertained by competent valuation, 
 nor shall the expetise of sueli impiovetneiits or repairs be 
 (lefrayed from any funds ap|iropriated to or pertaitiin^' to 
 the support of till' ('lerj.fyman. [{((), bS(J!S, p. .")().] 
 
 .'). That whereas no jiroper preeatitioii should lie omitted '"'•"'■*"°®' 
 for the preservation of the property of the ("hurcl), it shall 
 be the (hity of the ( 'hurehwardetis to keep all the building's 
 thereof I'oiistantly in>ured in some respotisible otliee. [(d), 
 bS(iS. p. .■)!.] 
 
 0. That a book of reeotil be kei)t in everv ('hureh liy Hoconl 
 
 tlie wardens, in whieli slciU be etiti'red a sutHeieiit alistract :'.'",'? i 
 
 ,.,,., , , , , , . 1 , , 1 ,. , , . , titles to be 
 
 ot all titles and deeds iiy which tlie lands of the said kt,pt. 
 
 Chureli. whether site of Church, burial i^roimd. ;.,debe, 
 
 endowment, or whatsoever they may be, are held, showiiij^ 
 
 their date, by whom <jiven, situation, ipiantity of land, 
 
 conditions of trust or j^dtt, when and where ret,'istered, and 
 
 any other inf.irmation necessary to a full understaniling 
 
 of the same ; also, if wil 1 or unoccupied land, whether any 
 
 or what provision is made for payment of taxes, when tlie 
 
 taxes hav(! been paid, and what arrears of taxes may from 
 
 time to time accrue, [{a), l.S'J.'). p. 51.] 
 
 7. That whereas there is mueli valuable, thouj^h at the Taxes, 
 time unproductive, land held as endowments for Churches ^•'c" *o 
 or Parishes, and much loss has been incurred by the sale of ^''^* 
 
't< 
 
 4H 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, KT(,'., IHSG. 
 
 [Part T. 
 
 Huch Innds for taxes, it i.s necossary t<» <lefinc on whom tliu 
 rcsponsihility of tlif payment of sufli taxes .should nst. In 
 all cases where wild land or waste lands an- held, hein;; 
 unproductive, and the ineundtent derivinif no lienetit fi(»m 
 them, the (expense of maintaiiun^' such lands should he a 
 charge on the Parish or (!hureh, for tin- lienetit of which 
 they are ^dvon ; and in all cases where any henetit or 
 eirinlmnent is derived from any such |)iee«' or parcel of land 
 by the Ineundient, or on his hehalf, then tlu^ expenses of 
 taxation siiould he liorne l»y such fiieundient. [(o), iNdS. 
 p. .-.1. 
 
 Stiitc- 
 inciitH for 
 rt'oorii 
 
 S. 'i'liat in accordance with the fore^oiiiLf, pni'ties h'lldinjf 
 \ '"'real estate or other property in trust for any partieidar 
 Church or Parish, do send a statement of tlie same to the 
 Cliurchwanlens of such < 'hurch or Parish, to he recorded 
 as hercinbeforo dirccteil. [(<0 l<*^<i^', P- •''!.] 
 
 !>()iu !». That for the convenient safe-keepinj^ of such i«'cord- 
 
 iiu'iits .iiiil |„„,|. j,,^ ^^,.11 ^^f^ other tloeiuuents, papers, or records, a 
 
 be IvLiit ii','«iitiieient stiou'^' box, with luck and key, shall be providt-d 
 a Htionj,' by the <.'hurchwnrdens, and kept in the vestry of saiil 
 box. Church ; an<l shall be at all times undersuch ordinary and 
 
 and conveiueJit reijidations as may bt> .adoptt'd by the 
 vestry, open to the inspection and foi" tln' information of 
 the I'arish, as well as for any duly authorize(l ollieer of 
 the Ch'irch. [{a) iHiJH, p. 4!>. ^Vc"'l.S()+, i)p. -"), .SI, ry2. 
 
 Duty of 
 I III fill 
 Di'iiiis ami 
 Arch 
 
 (leacoiiH a.s 
 to cu»toily 
 
 of (locil- 
 
 iiiunts mill 
 rccouls. 
 
 10. That for tlie purpos(!of duly enfoicinL,^ the for(\i,'(jiiiu- 
 regulations, it shall be the duty of the Kural Deans, each 
 in his own Rural Deaiu ly, actin-,' under thr authority of 
 the iiishoj) or Archdeacon, carefully to examine into the 
 .same from time to time as he may be reipiii-cil, or have 
 convenii'ut opportuiuty, and to take such steps, in case of 
 neglect and failure, as may be neces.sary therein, aceordiuLf 
 to the authority with which he is clothecl ; also, that the 
 Archdeacon shall, in his visitation, exandntf into all such 
 matters, either approving' of the mamn-r in which such 
 rules and rei;ulations have bet'U carrie<l out, or otherwise 
 if not so done, and in any case of m'<,dect or non-compliance, 
 to take such steps as may seem to him desirable in the 
 premises; makinj^ an entry in tin; record-bo(jk of each 
 Church, of such examination, and the result thereof. [(«) 
 18(JS, |). ry2.] 
 
 I 
 
HUH the 
 
 4. Ill 
 
 , ln'ill;,'- 
 
 ("inlil 
 
 I Im. a 
 
 uliicli 
 icfit or 
 III' lainl 
 rises ((f 
 I Mis. 
 
 Port J.] 
 
 CANONS NOS. V1II.,-IX. 
 
 CANON No. VIII. 
 
 4& 
 
 Ri:(JISTUATIoN or DKKDS ()!•' CHUIICII I'HOPKHTY. 
 
 1. Tli.'it »v ri'«,'ist«!r(?(l list of all ( 'liiirch proportios, whcthor Lint of 
 lioM l»v til' Synod or Tnistt-cs tlicrcFor, or fonniiiL' tlu^ '■''""'*'K 
 
 I ■ 1 r i> • 1 \f • / .1 in iiriipfrty 
 
 onduwiiit'iit <)t any I arisli or AIisskhi. « hurrli, I ar.soim<fo. [„ !,„ |jo.,j 
 ScJKtol lloiisc, or lliiiial ( iroiiiiii, and a statniicnt of tin; in Synod 
 trust or trusts on wliich siidi iiropi rty is luld, Im; kfpt iu'*'^"^*-'- 
 tln' Synod oiru'c liy tli(i Secretary-Treasurer of Synod. 
 [{>!) isM. p. IS; (fj IHS2, p. KI.J 
 
 2. That Niicli re;,d.stration l»e compulsory, and tliat all statenuiit 
 parties holdiii!,' real estate or other property in trust for ''.' ''''f"'■• 
 ally particular (."liurcli or Parish do t'oithwith, after i'c<|uest "J!|,li?trti'y 
 from the Secretary-Treasurer of Synod, send a statement TrtiLsurtT. 
 of the same to him to he rc^isteii'd, as hereinhcforo 
 directed. [See references to see. !,| 
 
 .'). That it shall he the duty of the lliiial Deans, each in liurai 
 liis rural dejuiery, aetin<f under the authority of the IJishoi), "''•"*'* ^" 
 
 ,. , •'' ,. T, . , I 1 i' 1 ', 'enforce 
 
 III cases ot neglect or lailure to take siicli steps, anil accord- thin 
 iuLT to the aiithoiit y with which ho is clothed, to enforce <'i"io". 
 (!oiiiplianee with the regulations aforesaid. [See references 
 to sec. 1 ) 
 
 4. That a yearly valuation of all such property ho niade^\„„„.,i 
 under the authority of the K.vecutive Committee, and he' valuation 
 
 R reported to the Synod in their annual nport to that hody,*"'"'"';'*''^ 
 
 and after adoption it shall he hindini^' on the Assc.ssnutnt tivu Com- 
 Committee as a hasis (jf assessment, on the various parishes. te«s 
 [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 CANON No. IX. 
 
 VESTIULS IN FUEK CHUIICUKS. (rt) 
 
 1. Tlmt in all churches or places of worship of the f<,„uj,o3i. 
 Church of Kn;^danil witliin tiie Diocese of Toronto, in tion of, 
 which the sittinj^.s shall he free, and in which a vestry J*'*""'", 
 shall have heen or^'aiii/ed hefore this Canon shall take,,,,,^,^ 
 eti'ect, a vestry may hereafter he formed for all purposes vestry, 
 mentioned in "The Church Temporalities Act," not incon- 
 sistent with the constitution of tree churches, to bo com- 
 posed of all persons who shall at the time be entitled to 
 vote for Lay Kopresentativcs to the Synod of the parish 
 
 ((() See 47 Vict (Ont.) cap. 89, printed imt p. 235. 
 
'! 
 
 50 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, KTC, IHSO. 
 
 [Part T. 
 
 or mission within which snch church or place of woiship 
 shall ho situate.!, [(a) IH.S4, pp. r>2, M; {<•) 188'), p. r>4.] 
 
 In law 2. Whenever ;iny new conf;re;,'ation of the said Church 
 
 coiiKrcgft- ,,f |<;„;^'I)iiiil shall l)e or;i,'anizeil hereafti-r in this Diocese, of 
 '"""■ hich the church or place of worship shall he free, tl 
 
 wl 
 
 le. 
 
 lirst vestr>' th(rei»i' shall \>r foriueil of thost' inale nnnil»ers 
 of the cunijrcudtion of such church or place of worship, 
 who shall he of the full a-^eof 21 years, who shall hi" niern- 
 )iers of till' Church of Kui,'lan(l, and who shall suhserihc 
 tho following declaration: 
 
 I Bdli'innly ik't'larc tliivt I ;im ii nurnli.r of tin- ("liiinli of Kinjliind 
 
 ami (if this ciniijn'f^.'itiiiii {.mi mi mi il); :\\v 
 
 I that I ilitt^inl to Ik> III! h:iUitiliJ 
 
 \Mirsiii|iiii'r w 
 
 itli tl 
 
 iiH fdii^jri^'itmii iliiriiii,' the t'lisuin^,' y»'.'»r, ii 
 
 .1 I .1. 
 
 nut 
 
 itciid to vciti' as .1 iihinIht nf any otlitT idhjin'^'itiuu during that jitriod ; 
 and I am of tiiu full agi: of '21 years." [Si; r.fi icnccs to hvv.. I I 
 
 n. Tn case of any disjiute !irisinL; as to the ri;,'ht of any 
 person ti» lie a nieinher of such vestry, in the case mentioned 
 i'm' d'o'^ i" the second clause, su(!h dispnti" shall he di'ti'rniini-d hy 
 any thr-n- ])ersons, mendui's of flu- <'lnirch of Knijland, to 
 lie named liy the llural hcan \\itldn wliosr deaiirry >ueh 
 clnnx'h or place of worship is situate, wiiose decision shall 
 ho final. [.S't'c ri'ferences to sec. J.] 
 
 4. All suhs('(|uent vestries for such church or )ilaee of 
 
 Kight ot 
 nnnnlior- 
 Khi|i, iiow 
 to Ix' do 
 termintd 
 
 Snbsf 
 
 <]m-nt 
 
 vestries. 
 
 .1 Vic. 
 74, t.i 
 apply. 
 
 c. 
 
 Apjioint- 
 inent of 
 chureii 
 wardens. 
 
 wo 
 
 rshiii shall he constit\ited as iircscri 
 
 ihe.l 
 
 Ml 
 
 th 
 
 first 
 
 clause. [.S'( (,' referenct.'s to sec. I.| 
 
 .'). The !)th, inth. nth, 1.1th. and l.Uh sections of 'The 
 
 riiurch 'I'emporalitii's .Act' 
 
 shall 
 
 apply to vestries iuu 
 
 churchwanlens of fn-r churdies const it utrd, flrctrd. and 
 appointed under this Canon. \Sic references to see. I.j 
 
 G. And lie it furth(>r enacted hy the a\ithority aforesaid, 
 tliat a meetin;^ of such vestry sliall he holdeii on .Monilay, 
 in Kaster week, in each and eveiy year, after due notice 
 thereof i,dven duriuL^ the Divine Seiviee on Kaster Sunday, 
 for the purpose of appointing chui'chwardens for tho 
 comino; year; and that at svu-h meeting one church- 
 warden shall he nominated hy tlu^ lncund)ent of tho 
 parsonage or rectory to which tiie s;dd church helong.s, 
 and the other .shall lie electeil hy a majority of tho.sc 
 present, and entitled to vote at such vestry meetings as 
 aforesaid: Provided, nevertheli'ss, that in case of such 
 
 *.Sec this Act, printed /«/.<(/ p. 1(5!>, 
 
Part I.] 
 
 CANONK NOK. IX., X. 
 
 n 
 
 ImM)ml*ont docl'min;; or rn'«,'lr('tij)^' to lumiinnto a cliurch- 
 wiiiilfii, tlu'ii l)uth of til*' siiifl cliuicliwiutlt-ns shall, for 
 tlu! (Mirii'iit y«'ar, In- i^lt^ctrd in tlir niaiiiifr afon-haitl ; itii«l 
 ill case iiu'IiiIkts of .«,ucli vestry hlmll in ;^lrc't to clfct ii 
 (;liun*liwanlcn, tlirii Itotli of thi: siiiii rliiiiclnvai<l*.'ns shall, 
 fur till' current yt'tir, lit; noniinatc*! hy the Iii(-iiiiilK>tit : 
 l'i()\ iiU'd alwiiys, that if rmni any rausc a vestry nieetinj^ 
 shiill not take {ilaci- at the lime sjiecitieij, such a|i|ioiiitiiieiil 
 of clnireh\var<lens may take place at any Niiltse(|iient 
 vestry meetin<^ to he ealleil ill manner heieinhetore pro- 
 videil ; and in case of the death or eiianj^e of residence to 
 twenty miles or more from any Mich church, of either of 
 tlie said churchwiiifh'ns, a vestry niertinj^ sluill be there- 
 ii|iiin I'liiled, tor the election, hy the saiil vestry, of a new 
 chiiicliwarden, in case the on<' deeejised (»r removeil hail 
 heeii ehcted hy the vestry ; or lor the nomination of a new 
 chnrehwarden hy the IiKumlieiit. in ease tin* one deceased 
 or removed had l»een jKaiiinated hy the lneiiml>ent. [.Str 
 references to sec. 1.] 
 
 7. An he it further enacted hy the authority aforesaid 
 that JKi jMisoii sliall he eiij^iliU- to the ufllce of ehurch- 
 
 Wanlell, except llielllhers nf the --aid clniich, nf the fuIl aj,'e 
 
 ol" twiiity-one years, and who shall also he memheis of 
 such a vestry. [Sie ref».'rences to sec 1.] 
 
 >S. And he it further enacted hy the authority aforesaid, 
 that such churchwardens shall hold their office »»ne >ear' 
 from the time of their a[iiM.iiilment, or until the election of 
 their s ce.s.sors, except, in ca.se (»f an appointment or 
 iiomiiiati II to till \ip any vacancy occasioned hy tleath or 
 
 Will. 
 L-li^'ililf. 
 
 M 
 
 'I'crm of 
 otlicc. 
 
 renioNul a- aforesaid, and in sucli case the person so 
 apjiointed < nominated shall hold the said otiice until the 
 ne.\t annual election. [Sit- rehieiices ti; sec. I.J 
 
 D. All former canons respecting,' thevestiics and churcli- 
 wardens of frt;e churches are herehy reseindeil. [."' c 
 reference as to .sec l.J 
 
 CANON No. X. 
 
 CLElUa' t'o.M .MUTATION FUND SUUl'LUS. 
 
 1. That so mucli of the hydaw of the Mi.ssion Hoard of 
 ISGO, as enactctl that the Mission Fund tlo con.sist of the 
 
 foniK r 
 tHiioua. 
 
1 
 
 ■f 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 52 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 annual .surplus of the Commutation Fund, be repoaloil.antl 
 that the Conunutation Fund shall be managed and mhnin- 
 istere<l us heretofore by the Clerrry Trust Conunittoe. 
 [(«) 1874, pp. 54,50; (f) 1875, p. 17^.] 
 
 Amount 
 
 to 1)0 TV 
 
 taiitod 
 
 2. That before there shall bo any surplus (h'clare(l by 
 
 the Clcri:y Trust Committee, there shall always be ludd 
 
 iTeforc by said Trust Committee jiiising out of annual pt-rman- 
 
 '''^''^'"""fent income over and above the amount required to fulfil 
 
 8»n'U8. ^],^. ^.,,y,.,,.i,its into which the Society or tin; Synod may 
 
 liave entered, sutlicieiit to cover the expenses char;^'cal»Ie 
 
 upon the Fund. [(«) 1874, pp. 54, 5U ; (c) 1875, p. 
 
 17:J.] 
 
 How 8ur- ^. That said surplus shall be ajtpropiiatfd to the main- 
 plus .slmll tenance of Cler^'y of the Diocese bcini,' in Priest's oi'ders, 
 '"^'"^I'l'-'^^-accordiuu- to len«}th of .service in the JJiooeso. [(«) 1874, 
 pp. 54, 50 : {<■) 1875, p. 17.^.] 
 
 8 .tUtcH 
 
 1 - rvicf 
 
 -'ll'.V* ''.""' '^- That such service shall consist of the time durini,' 
 which the ClerLjyman has been finjjlo^'ed in Ixwti j'ufe 
 parochial or mi-<siiiiiarv tluty, whither in Deacon's or 
 Prii'st's Oiders in (he Diocese, and that in case there has 
 bet'U any intermission in the time of such service, the 
 length of such intermission shall be deilucted fiom the 
 teruj of service for which the Clergyman claims. [(«) 
 1874, pp. 54, 50; (c) 1875, p. 173.] 
 
 Who shall r, That when two or mo'e i)crsons are ordained in tlie 
 
 be senior -pv- in* • _ ixi i* i 
 
 claimant Dioccso, and tiien' services commence at the saiue time, he 
 shall be considereil senior who is fust upon the Dishop'.s 
 ordination list. But when they have been ordained out 
 of the Diocese their seniority sliall be determined by the 
 date of their licences from the Bishop of the Diocese. 
 And if there .shall be any fpie.stion of seniority not pro- 
 vide(l for in this by-law [Canon] it .shall bo provided for 
 by tho Bishop of this Diocese, [(a) 1874, pp. 54, 50; (c) 
 1875, p. 173.] 
 
 Whensur- 0. That a.s soon a.s tho Trust Committee .sliall report a 
 
 |)lub shall surplus, as above provided, it shall bo paid to the senior 
 
 able.^*' eligible Clergyman of the Dioccso (as above defined) 
 
 not being on tho Commutation List, and so on in respect 
 
Part I.] 
 
 4i ' 
 
 CANON NO. X. 
 
 53 
 
 of each successive sum of surplus income. And it is 
 licrelty distinctly .specified tlint this provision .shall not 
 interfere Avith any existinf,' arranirement. No Clerfjyman 
 slinll receive fnnii this Fund more (lian i?400 per annum 
 [((O 1S74, pp. :.4, .")G ; (c) lS7i), p. 17.'i. 
 
 7. That any ( 'lerj,'yman once placed on the list, .shall^'ler^'y- 
 reniiiin tlieicon so lou'^ as he icmains eliiril.le in aeeordaneel"^!" '"' 
 with this Canon, continues to do duty in the Diocese, or isremiuii 
 oil tlie Sujiernnnuuted list thereof; hut shall forfeit histlicre. 
 claim li)' renioviuLf from it, not lieiniT siipei-aiuiunted, or 
 for anv time he niav he under lepd eeclesiastieal censure. 
 {(ti) 1 n74, pj). :> i, no ; {<■) 1,S7'), p. 17:J : dun',!} I.ss2, pp. 
 
 "'I'li.'it it lit' an iiistnictioii to tlic C'dminiitatimi Trust rominittrf th.it I'cBdlii- 
 tlioy sli.ill liiiiiisli iii-.vt year in tliiir II('|Mirt ti> tlu' Syimil a list of the nmi- tinn 
 fiiinnnitin;: dci'^^'y in nidir of sinidiity, ti)j,'(tli> r witli llii' IfU^tli oi .siTvicc No. !)1. 
 (pftiiili hiiili ('ltr;.'yniiiii." |(<() '•'•''^''i !'■ ■">'-'•) 
 
 " Tliat in tlic caHc of a Clcrj^yinan <lyin;,' ihiriiii; the curiiiu'V of a I'l.snlu- 
 (|iiait(r liis stiin'ml .sli.ill he jpuid t" his wiilciw or I'liiMi'iii t<> tlic inil nf tj,,i, 
 tlir i|uartrr in wliiili siirli diatli takis jilaoi', anil tliut tliu Canon 1)0 \,,. <('J. 
 aiiiiiiclrd acconlin^'.y." [(n) ISS'J, jiii. T)'), (il. j 
 
 " That ail ('liT;.'yni('n who have irniovcd or tdial! lurc'iftcr renir>vc from |{,.j„,l„ 
 tins jtidcisc to till' .Missionary l>i(K'i'si' of Alj,'iiina, siiail retain tiicir •'!>,'''' tion 
 to ]iartiri|iHt<' in tlic l>('n('lit.s|<>f tiic ('niniiiiilation Fund aH loii;^ as tin y <i^-^ ,|;) 
 c 'ntinnc to minister in siiiil Mission.'iry Uioeese, and coiiiiily witii tiio 
 liy-laws of thcKjid iMind." |l-») ISSr),']i. T)!*. ) 
 
 N. Tliat no ( 'lerLrymaii enjoyirio- an income from endow- 
 ment, pew'-rents. .salary, and oll'eriii^fs, or from any other 
 soiure whatsoever {pri\.ite foituni', fees, and housc-ieiit, 
 only excejited). of i?l,*200 per ;iniium, shall he placed or 
 retaineil upon the list of annuitants on the C'onumitation 
 Fund. Ihit any Clergyman elij^'ihle as aforesaid, with a 
 less income than !?1,;J()0 per annimi, shall he entitled to he 
 ]»laeed upon tht; list to he fiiniishecj Ky the Lord Hishop 
 and to receive, upon heinL,' ]>laced upon the ammitants" 
 list, from time to time, stieh amount not exceedin,",' 8100 per 
 anmnn, as will sulliee to hrin;.,^ u]ihis income toS^l.^OO. [(a) 
 
 1874, pp. r)4, r)G; (c) 187.'), p. 17.S. Sec i.s7'», pp. r>l, 7r>. 
 
 [NoTK :- In the Session of 1875, resolutions were ndoiited hy the Syncnl 
 to aineinl the aliovc clause of the Canon (1), liy Huimtitutin^ for the 
 words "JI.'JOO" in tliu last line of section 8. tiic wor Is "Jl.JCK) in City 
 nnh Town ParisiicH, and 9I,'2()0 in country I'arishes ;" and i'2,) by adding 
 t<i section 8 tlio words " Providtul thi.t notliing i!i this Canon shall Ite 
 hchl to etTMct in any way tlie rights of Clergynieii now ui>on the (.'onimu- 
 tatinn bund, whose claims shall ho governed in aecurdaiice with the 
 
 What 
 tlcrevnien 
 • litfible. 
 Ccrtilicate 
 of claim. 
 
^ff 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 54 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Certifi- 
 cate of 
 claim. 
 
 Canon in force .at the date when thoy were placed ui)on the list of 
 annuitants." [{a) 1875. pp. 1.S7, 188.] 
 
 Amotion in the following; year "to confirm section 8 of the .ilmvo 
 Canon iw so ainentlcd" was lost. [187<!, p. 10(i. ) If, therefore, section 65 
 of the constitution (printed aiitv p, 3')) is still liiw, the (Janon runinins as 
 ahove. ] 
 
 n. That hof()n> hoinnj pliiccfl on t\w list of annuitants 
 on the Fund, ami on the 1st <lay of May in fucli year, each 
 and every ( Ilerj^'yinan clainiini,' to receive an annuity, hy 
 virtJje of this Canon, shall furnish to the C'oniniittee, 
 throu<^h the Secretary-Treasurer, a certificate in the fol- 
 lowinfj terms : 
 
 "I , do solemnly ilfchirc 
 
 that I am entitled to :\ii .iiintiity of S , from the (.'ommutation 
 
 Trust Fund of the Synod of the lljocese of Toronto: that my wliole 
 income for the piist twelve months, from all sources (private fortune, 
 house-rent, fees, otl'oriiigs, and annuity from this Fund excepted), h.-is not 
 exceedcil ."? ; and that in entiniatm^; the same, no deductio'is of 
 
 any kind whatsoever, except as aliove, have lieen m;ide. ' 
 
 And any Cler<,'yuian failint,' to forward such certificate 
 hy t!ie time ahove named, shall he hehl to have ceased for 
 the time heini,' to claim upon the Fund. Any ('lert^ymjin 
 who shall knowingly furnish an erroneous certificate, shall 
 cease to have anv claim on the Fuml, and his name shall 
 he struck off tlu> list of annuitants, [{a,) I.S7-1'. pp. ')4, 5(j ; 
 (0) 1S7'): p. I,s7;}. Sre isTD, pp. .')l, 75.] 
 
 fNoTK. — Printed forms of the ahove certitieate may Iks ohtiined on 
 application to the .Secretary-Treasurer of Synoil. | 
 
 Notcl.iim- 10. Tiiat no Clei'g^-man, hy reason of his not claimino 
 forfeit*" ^^ '*^' plivc«d or retaiiieil on the list of aMnuitints, shall in 
 rights, "•'W ^^'-^v forfeit oi" prejuilice his position upon the Lord 
 Jiishop's Seniority list ; ai\d should such Ch'rgyman, at any 
 future time, lieiiij,' eliirihlt- and tlu; senior Clerj^'y man on the 
 list when a vacancy occurs, desire to hecome an annuitant, 
 his name .shall he added to the list of ainuiitants on fur- 
 nishin<,' the certificate ahove mentioned, [(u) 187+, pp. 
 54, r>G ; (0) lS7r,, p. 17,'}.] 
 
 Lilt of 11. That as soon as a surplus arises in the Conunftation 
 
 t)rKr-"*'V"''' ^^ "•*'^" ''*' ^'>" '*"*y ''^ t''^ Connuutation Trust Com- 
 niahwl!'' "^'ttee to re(piest the Lord liishop to furni.sh .said Com- 
 mittee with a li.st, in the order of seniority, of those 
 Cler<,'ymcn who mijrht Ixi entitled to claim under thin 
 Canon ; to notify .said (JIerf,'ymen, in order, to forward 
 within fourteen days the certificate of claim a>}ovo 
 
 12. 
 May. 
 
 exaiiu 
 entitl 
 pp. r, 
 
^art I. 
 
 list of 
 
 a)H>ve 
 \:tum 65 
 laiiis n8 
 
 Jitants 
 r, each 
 
 ty, l)y 
 
 k fol- 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CANONS NOS. X.. XI. 
 
 55 
 
 rL'(|nire(l ; to considiT and dt'cido on the claims when 
 roc'fiviMl ; and, wlicn passtnl, to cntor tho nainos of the 
 chviinunts on tlio list of annuitants for tho amount to 
 whic.'li each is entitled, [fa) 1874, pp. 54, 5U ; (c) 187-'), p. 
 173.] 
 
 12. That at tin- Quarti'rly Moetinj,' of the Committee in When list 
 
 Mav, the certificates of claim for the ensninLr year shall be"^ .uinui- 
 
 1 I i 1 .. i. 1-1 1 ' I • i. • tants to be 
 
 examined, ami tie- amount to wliicli each chiunant i^madcup. 
 
 entitled, ascertained, and entered on the list, [(a) 1874, 
 
 pp. 54, oG; (r) 187.'), p. 173.] 
 
 • ■'.'i' 
 
 !'■ 11 
 
 :■; 
 
 CANON No. Xr. 
 
 MISSION FUND. 
 
 1. Th<'ie shall heiicefoith he only one Mission Fund for 
 maiiitainini,' all tin; missionary (jperations of this Dioce.se, 
 whether Home, Domestic, or Foieii^n, which Fund shall be 
 adnunist«'ied by the Mission Hoard, in accordance with the 
 Constitutit/.i, Canons, and J»y-laws of the Synod, [(a), 
 1881, p. G!> ; (<•), 1882, p. :{:{. 
 
 2. Undei- the name — 
 
 (1) " Hojue Missions" shall bi; incUuled all Clnu'ch of 
 
 KnL,dand missionary eth)rts 
 oi Toronto. 
 
 (2) 
 (3) 
 
 within tile Dioce.se 
 shall include the North -West 
 
 'Donicstic Missions 
 and A lipoma. 
 
 'Foiciyn Missions" .shall include all Missions of the 
 Church of l')iiL,daiid, not falliii;^' under the name 
 either of' Home " oi- '' Domestic" Mi.ssions. [See 
 nd'erences to sec. 1.] 
 
 3. All moneys contributed or be(iueathed for missionary 
 work shall l»e manaj^'eil and distriLutcd by tho Mission 
 lioard, in accordance witli the wishes of the donors when 
 expressed as to the particular branch or branches of the 
 missionary work, to which such money shall be applied. 
 [See references to see. 1.] 
 
 4. All moneys not .so .^j:i;cially desii,'nated or appropriated, 
 .shall be proportionally dividetl among the .several objects 
 of the Missionary Fund, according to the best judgment of 
 the Board. [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
^f 
 
 ill 
 
 ^^ 
 
 60 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 II. HOME MISSIONS. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 1. It shall 1)0 the duty of tho Rural Dean, afti-r having' 
 sou<,'lit tlio advice of tho (MiTjj^y of his Rnrid Dcaiifry, aii(l 
 of Liiyiiion, Olio foi- ouch parish or niissidii, \>v'n\<^ coin- 
 iiuiiiioants ri'sidont within his Uural Deanery, t(» licch'ctod 
 at tho Kastor Vostry, to [iropare ainniuily a report for the 
 infoi-niation of tin- Synod, setting' forlh tho condition of tho 
 inissidiis ah'oady oxistini,', or reasons for the formation of 
 iiow missions, or for the ro-arran;,femont or re-L,'rotipini; of 
 mission stations within liis ivural Deanery, such itport to 
 lio sent in to tho Secretary- Treasurer, on or hefore tlie.SOth 
 day of April : and it shall likewise he his duty, as occasions 
 may arise, to visit any vacant missions, or new ndssions 
 not iiichide<l in his Mnnnal report, iiiakinLja siippl.iiieiitary 
 report thereon, to he I;iid hefoi'e the next enstiiiii^- meotin;^ 
 of the Mission Board, [(a), l«'^l. IT- 4T, 03 ;'(<;), 1882, 
 p. '.VS.] 
 
 2. No grant shall he made l>y the Mission I^oard in aid 
 of any mission, or contiiuie<l aftei- the exjiiration of the 
 time aijreod on, until the Rmal Dean on visit ini,' such 
 mission and oonferriuLj with tho several oonL;re;^ations 
 thereof, shall have ascertained their lesourcesand liahilities, 
 and arraiii^'t'd with them as to the amounts which they will 
 raise towards the stipend of the nnssionary, and -h;dl have 
 roj)orted to tho Mission Pioard tho I'esnlts of such ini|uirio.s 
 tof^ethor with the amount which he considers that they 
 ouL,dit to contrihute to tho stipend of the missionary, the 
 amount which they consent to contrihute, ami the action 
 which he would reconnnond. [Siv references to sid>- 
 sec. 1.] 
 
 This ]n-ovision shall notapidy to the case of any ndssions 
 whore such a visit may lie deemeil unnect'ssaiy hy Ids 
 Lord.ship tho Rishop, and three-fourths of tho momhers 
 
 tn"o.sent at any regular moetiiii,' of tho Mission lioard. 
 See LS73, pp. 4r), CO; 1874, p. 02 ; (c), iSTo, p. \7±] 
 
 3. On r; Joiving this report, tlio Mi.'sion lioard, at its 
 tiext eiis jinif mooting', shall doc;d(! as to the amount to 
 he granted towards the su{)port of a nnssionary in said 
 mission- -which grant shall take efi'ect from the date of the 
 a;.;Teement with the several congregations of the niis.sion, 
 or in the case of new missions, or of tlie appointment of a 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 new miss 
 tho agret' 
 his dutio 
 
 4. Th. 
 
 secure fo 
 in i'riost 
 ivforonci 
 
 :,. Wl 
 
 M|-cgatio) 
 which t 
 a' their 
 that lis 
 Diocese 
 r.oard p 
 then it 
 Synod t 
 two or 
 Mission 
 
 " Aiti' 
 Toroiit", 
 
iPart I. 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CANON NO. XI. 
 
 57 
 
 |i<ivin<,' 
 [v, and 
 cum- 
 
 lccte<l 
 lor the 
 l"f'the 
 Jion of 
 l'".i,' of 
 
 'ifc to 
 
 :mh 
 
 [isions 
 ii>n.s 
 
 ni;irv 
 
 I ^S2, 
 
 new niissionar} , from the time, .subsequent to the date of 
 tlie a<^reonient, at wliich the missionary shall enter upon 
 his duties. [Sea references to sub sec. 1.] 
 
 4. T]\o rt'ifular stipend whicli the lioard shall aim to 
 secure for its missionaries, as a inininiina, is i?S()() for these 
 ill I'riest's, and .*?(>()() for those in Deacon's oidcr.s. [See 
 ii't'erences to sub-.sec. I.] 
 
 .'). Wiicncvcr the Mission Board and the several con- 
 .;i'i';;ations of juiv mission have atrreed as to the auKMints 
 which (hey shall scvcr.illy conti-iliutc towards the sti|und 
 if their missionary > whii-h stipfiid never shall be loicrr than 
 (lifit fixed in sub-sec 4, [excejtt the I^ord nishop of the 
 I )ii)cese jiiid three-fourtlis of the mendier.i of the Mission 
 iiuard present aL;ree to accept a smaller sum in lieu thereof], 
 then it sliail be the duty of the Secretary-TiiaMirer of the 
 Synod to enter into a written ai,'reement, in duplicatt;, with 
 two or more members ol' such mission iipprovc<l bv tlio 
 .Mission JJoard, acccjrding to the acccaupanyiiiLj foi'Ui : 
 
 " Aiticlfs (if A;4ii'cmL'iit lictwiM'ii the Hn.-inl "i" .Mi.s.HiDiisdf tin." Dincfso ci 
 Toronto, :iiiil two or iiioro iiuMiil»i!rs ot the coiiutri-j^.-itioii of tUv iiiJMNicin ot 
 witiif.ssi'tli, tli;it the uiiilur.-ii;,'iiccl iiu hiIilth of Hiiid 
 'iiiij^n-j^ation (111 licri'liy iiiidcrt.iku iiiid .•ij,'ri;i', on lidiaif of Kaid coiii^n'^^jii. 
 tioii, to ti.'ivc tlic .'iiiniial Kiini of doilai's, lawtul 
 
 tiioiii'y of CaiiiKla, collected ;iiid priid ()ii.irtcrly to tin- .n-crctary- Trcisiircr 
 (if the Synod of said I (ioccsc, so Iohl; as tlic imiiistratioiiH luiualtcr aj;rt;ud 
 upon to lie all'(irdc(l to said con;,'rc;4;ition shall lie continued. 
 
 The services referred to in the aliovu i>iirai,'raiih itliall he 
 
 and in considcr.'ttion of the reifuiar and ]iiinctnal |>.'iynient of the alio 
 iiientioneil sum, the Hoard ot Missions alon-said hereliy undertak< 
 maintain such ministrations of the < 'hiirch, in the pi, ice and at thetirui- 
 iiientione(| aliove, so loni; as the sai'i sum shall lie paid. 
 The present iij,'reemeiit is for tile term of three years, eoiiiititi).; froii tte 
 
 (Sjyneil in Dui 
 
 .) 
 
 [See icfei'eiices to sub-.sec. 1.] 
 
 0. These a^'reemcnts liavini^ been thus entered into, it 
 >liall be the fluty of the Secretary-Treasurei- of the Sy lod 
 to pay (piarterly tlio stipends of the missionaries out of the 
 <ieneral Mi.ssion Fund ot" the 3 )i()ce.se, according,' to a list 
 liirnislied him by the Lord Bi.shop, but stiliject to the 
 regulations contained in the subse(pient clauses of :: i.s 
 ('anon. [See references to .sub-.sec. 1.] 
 
 7. Ev»u*y engagement between the Board of Missions and 
 the congregations of any mission .shall be binding for three 
 
 t\k 
 
 IE' 
 
 -r 
 
 A ■- 
 
58 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Tart I.] 
 
 \ 
 
 years, unlcs-s otherwise agreed upon. [See loference.s to 
 sub-soc. 1.] 
 
 8. WlioiK'vor nny conpfregation in any nii.ssion shall fail 
 to iTinit tlio whole amount it has ngret-tl to pay into the 
 Mission Board, or any part tliereof, then it shall he the dut\' 
 of the Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod to suspend pay- 
 ment to the missionary of the amount in arrear from said 
 congregation, and to leport the snirl failure to the Lord 
 Jfisliop, who shall direct the Arclitleacon or Rural Dean to 
 ascertain, as s(jon as practicahle, the reason of such failure. 
 [»SV/' referetice.s to suh-stc. 1.] 
 
 0. A full wiitten report of all the evidence taken l)y the 
 Archdeacon or llural Dean, with his o]>inion on the merits 
 f)f the ca.se, shall be forwarded to the Lord liishop within 
 one week after the complttion of his eni|uiry,autlienticatt'il 
 by his signature ; and on receiving this i-eport, the Lord 
 Jii.shop shall append thereto any remarks he may deem 
 ])r()p('r and comiuunicate it to the Mission J>oard. [See 
 references to sub-sec. L] 
 
 10. The Mission Board ^or any Sub-( 'ommittee appointed 
 b. that lioard) having considered the leport. shall if they 
 deem it necessary, order the Secretary-Treasurer to transndt 
 to thtMuissiouary, and also to the Churchwardens of the 
 congregations in arrears, a copy of tlu- following notice: 
 
 " To tlic ('liitrcltwan/eiiH anil Member* of the Coiujretjatiun of 
 (Iknti.kmkn, 
 
 I liave l>oeii directcil by the Mi.^sion lio.inl ti> notify you tliat the con 
 trilmtioii tlue froiii you ti. tho Mis-sioii Itoani of thi- Itioco.m-, on 
 (lay of not liininj^ ln.'un p.iiil, tin- sctvii'i'.i of thi' ( 'huroh will, 
 
 after Sunilay next (or from this il:iyi. Ik- MU9|H'nil<-il liy ordiTof tlie Kislio]), 
 in acconlancu with ii stanilint; nilc of the Synod to th.it oll'cct, until the 
 payinunt an agrct'il upon is duly made. 
 
 This may Hceni to ho a wevore mcvure ; hut the Hoard of Minsiona has 
 heun unahle to devise any other just ami praeticiltle ooursi' wiiieh might 
 bring home to all ])arties the grivity of the occasion, and the imperative 
 uecesaity of prompt and decisive action in the matter. 
 
 I am, (ientlenu-ii, 
 
 Y«nir idtedi. nt servant, 
 
 Seeretari/' Treumirfr ." 
 
 This notice shall Iw read to the congregatioti in arrears 
 on the two Sundays on which service is lield, next there- 
 after the receipt thereof. [See references to sub-sec. 1 ; 
 (c) {avid) 1881, p. 47.] 
 
 11. In 
 after havi 
 neglect t< 
 the 'oecr. 
 missionai 
 lis will ei 
 ;xcee<rm 
 Bishop . 
 Mission 
 it shall I 
 hold any 
 \uitil all 
 have be< 
 said con; 
 the Sect 
 Fund, tl 
 expense; 
 (axi'd) 
 
 12. T 
 Dean.ii 
 shall be 
 Mission 
 
[Part r. 
 hices to 
 
 liall fail 
 |into the 
 
 lit' duty 
 
 fnd pav- 
 
 p'lii said 
 
 Jit) Lord 
 
 [Dean to 
 
 Part T.] 
 
 CANON NO. Xr. 
 
 y9' 
 
 f/iih 
 
 lie 
 
 J I'y tile 
 ' merits 
 
 ' within 
 iticatt'd 
 
 iL.' Lord 
 
 [Sep 
 
 I. 
 
 pointed 
 
 if thay 
 
 mnsndt 
 
 «'f the 
 
 )tice : 
 
 the con 
 
 roll will, 
 ' I<i>'li()|), 
 until the 
 
 li'ins Las 
 li might 
 perativc 
 
 trer.- 
 
 rrears 
 tliere- 
 ec. 1 ; 
 
 11. In case the con<,'rc'gation slinll continue in arrears 
 after having; rec«!ived such notice, and shall still refuse or 
 nej^dect to jmy up such arrears, the Lord Bishop shall direct 
 the Secretary-'! n.'jusurer of the S3'nod to pay to such 
 missionary so much from the Mission Fund of the Diocese 
 as will enable him to remain on the spot fcu' a period not 
 'xceedinj; three months, at the discretion of the Lord 
 Bishop; vr, as will t'uahle him to remove to some other 
 Mission in the Diocese to which he may he appointed; and 
 it shall he in the discretion of the Mission Board to with- 
 hold any j,'rant to the said mission for a new nussionary, 
 until all arrears due from them for services performed, shall 
 have been paid to the Seeretary-Treasincr of the Synod by 
 said con;;rei,'atit)n, and until they shall have also paid to 
 the Secretary-Treasurer suflicient to repay the Mission 
 Fund, the money advanced to the missionary, to i-ero the 
 expenses of his removal. [See references to suL • iCC. 1 ; 
 (a mil) l«M,p. 47.] 
 
 12. The travellinLT expenses of the Aichdeacon, or Rural 
 Dean, incurred in carrying out the provisions of this Canon, 
 nhall bt! jiaid by the Secretary-Treasurer out of the General 
 Mission Fund of the Diocese, [Sec references to sub-sec, 1.] 
 
 13. The by-laws of the late Church Society, and canons 
 of Syiujd inconsisti-nt with this canon for the manajfement 
 of the Fund of the Mission iioard, are liereb}' repealed. 
 [See references to sub-sec. 1 ; {(irii'il) IMSl, p. 47.] 
 
 Note. — Tlie Mission Board deem it to be their duty to 
 Htute tlnit the contributions of the con(jreijations for the 
 ,iUf>[)ort of the missionaries, ma)j not he snp/ilemented by 
 the missionaries themselves, or by members of their families 
 dependent on them; as the cocenants betiveen the Mission 
 Hoard and the several missions irould not, luider such 
 circumstances, be carried out in yood faith. 
 
 III. DOMESTIC .MISSlOxNS. 
 
 The moneys allocated to Domestic Missions .shall be 
 remitted to the Conmiittee api)ointed by the Provincial 
 Synod to receive the same, and at .such dates as may be 
 agreed upon by .saiil Connnittee. [See references to sec 1.] 
 
 And see, (as to the conditions on which grants are made from the 
 Rurnside Trust Fund to parishes or missions now outside the Diocese of 
 Turuato), By-law ^io 8,po»t p. 10. 
 
ft 
 
 •60 
 
 \V li.it I'on 
 
 atitiitcs 
 
 Willows 
 
 \ )ri»linn8' 
 I'uml. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 IV. FOUEKJN MISSION.?. 
 
 [Part. I. 
 
 Who 
 
 tintitlcd to 
 benelit of. 
 
 f'ondition 
 (if receiv- 
 ing such 
 benefit. 
 
 Tlio moneys allocated to For<Mj,'n Missions slmll lie ro- 
 niittoil to tlioCoininittfcajipoiiitcil hy the Provincial Synod 
 to rcctivo tlio sanit', ami at such dates as may 1»<^ a;,'rci.'d 
 tipon l)y such ('uiiiniittcc. [Sue references to sec. I. J 
 
 CANON No. XII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION OV TIIK WIDOWS AND oUPIlANs' I'lrND. 
 
 Whereas it is necessary to make lutter provision For {\\v. 
 administrjition of the Clergy Widows und Orplians' Kiinil 
 of the Diiiei'se of Torontd, tlie exi^tinL,' < 'anon I'eliitin-; 
 to that Funii is lierehy repealed, and the Synod enacts us 
 follows : 
 
 1. The Chr^y Widows and (^iphaiis' Fund of the 
 Dioecsc itfTuiMnto shall consist, as luTetoforc, of tlie capi- 
 tal fundfij liy thi- Syimd foi' this spi-eial pm'posi', of ;ill 
 lo<^acies, ^ifts, and other eontrilaitions, and also of .all rents, 
 i.sMues, or profits of lands or tenements now held, or that 
 may hereafter he hi-ld, for the relief of the widows anil 
 orphans of ( '|cr(:jy men ; and of all annual and other i)ay- 
 m»-nts made under these rules ; .and the interest only of 
 the fundfd cajtital, to;^'i'ther wifli so much of the annual 
 collfctious, suliscriptions, and i>aymiiits as may lie neces- 
 sary, shall he aj)|)lied to the relief c it" families of dece.'iseil 
 CIer,i,fymeii aecoi'din^f to this (Jariou. Kvery surplus sum 
 of i^'lW) shall he invested, and thetieeforth lie jiart of the 
 funded capital, [(d), iNSf), p. 40 : (r), ISSI, p. <iS. SW 
 1871, pp. 4!>, U'> 1.S4 ; 1S72, p. 44 ; l.s78, pp. 45, i)2 ; lH7i). 
 p. «G.] 
 
 2. Every Clorfjyman. of any de^re(\ who is duly and 
 canonically exercisinsj; his nunistry in the Diocese shall he 
 entitled • > the honelit of the Willows iiml Oi-phans' Fund 
 on com| iiiincc M\i\\ the conditions of this Canon, 
 [(a), IHs p. 40; (r ), 18SI, p. (iS. /S'cc references to 
 .sec. 1.] 
 
 8. Every '"Morgyman (jualifiod, as in the preceding sec- 
 tion, shall all arrears, at the rate of live dollars per 
 annum, whj -li may have accumulated since his ordination 
 or admis.sio to the Diocese, up to July 1st, 1881. Such 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 arrears nms 
 then paid, a 
 he charged 
 event of a ( 
 complie'l w 
 he deduetei 
 widow oi' e 
 references t 
 
 4. Every 
 
 in the Dio 
 shall, wit hi 
 Secretary 
 Schtthile 
 M-t opposit. 
 lion therei 
 shall he or 
 the passin 
 years, sha 
 and Orpha 
 six month 
 annually i 
 
 nf time sl 
 
 payment 
 tiit'e. l(o) 
 sec. l.l 
 
 :'). Evei 
 
 shall mak 
 
 Orphans' 
 
 uiissiou V 
 
 unless exi 
 
 provided 
 
 their anr 
 
 through 
 
 the ahov 
 
 p. GH. <5 
 
 6. AH 
 April in 
 and if tl 
 lie forfe 
 in secti( 
 ences tc 
 
[Part. I. 
 
 I'll ho re- 
 L'll Synod 
 k iiLrrccd 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 CANON NO. XII. 
 
 61 
 
 I'I'Nl). 
 »■'>!• Hie 
 
 l'i'lati||;^r 
 
 <>\ (llr 
 
 H' caiii- 
 
 «l' a II 
 
 II I't'lits, 
 
 or tliat 
 ws a IK I 
 I'T pay- 
 "Illy i.f 
 .•iiiiiiia! 
 
 (Icccs- 
 I'cca.si'il 
 '•^ sum 
 
 >. S,r 
 
 ; I.S7!), 
 
 Iv and 
 all Im. 
 Fun. I 
 'anon. 
 ct'.s to 
 
 ? see- 
 's per 
 ation 
 8iich 
 
 luronrs must lie paid lu'fore April JJOtli, 1.S84; and, if not 
 then paid, a fiiu', at the rntv of G prrcciit. per annum, sliall 
 1h! char},ft'd on every mucIi an.oiint until paid ; and in tli(5 
 event of a ('lt'r;rynia!i dyiii;,' in arrears, who has otluTwi.se 
 conipliid with tliis canon, the amount of such arrears shall 
 lie deducted from the tli'st year's pension, payalile to his 
 widow or children, [(n), iShO, p. K) ; (c), ISM.p. (iiS. »V(r 
 references to «ec. 1 .j 
 
 4. Kvery ('lerLf.vman now, (/'. r., .Iinie I), ISSO), Ial"'urin;.,'('frUti- 
 in the |)i(ice>e ol 'r<in)nto, and tpialilied as in s(>etion 2. •-'to. 
 shall, within six months fn)m Jidy 1st, ISM, apply to the 
 Secictaiy-'lieasurer iiF the Synod I'oi- a cert iticate, as in 
 Schcdide 1>, and shall theneefoith pay anmndly the sum 
 set opposite to his ai;e on I'titerin;.;' tlie Dioce.so or ordina- 
 tion therein, as in Schedule A. ; and every ( 'ler^yman who 
 shall he ordained in the i)iocese, or admitteil thi-rt-to after 
 the passinif of this canon, at an a^^' not exceedini; .')') 
 years, shall he entitled to the henelit of the Widows 
 and Orphans' Fiiiid, on applyinir for such ceititlcate \vithin 
 ^i\ nioiillis of h s ordination oi- adndssictn, and pii\ iu;^ 
 aiuiually in like maiinei'. Any applicant aftei- such peritid 
 of time shall (inly he permitted to receive a certiti<'ate on 
 payment of all arrears, and the ailditional sum of ."r^'i") as a 
 tin'c. |((i), IS.SO. p. K) ; (c), l8Sl, p. (jS. See references to 
 sec. !.] 
 
 '). I'^cry ( "K'r<,(vman, holdinj.,' a certiticate as ah()ve,<"'>lleo 
 shall make all autl.ori/ed colh>ctions for the Widows and^'"""*"'"' 
 
 ^. , , n I . 1 1 . . , . . , niiitlc l)y 
 
 Orphans rund m every church or station in his j^arisli or clergy, 
 niissioii where ])ivin(> service is held ou the fjord's day, 
 unless excused hy a written disj)ensatiun from the liishop ; 
 provided that a-ssistant Clergymen, who regularly forward 
 their annua! iiayment, shall not have their claim forfeited 
 through the refusal or neglect of the Incundtent to make 
 the above re(|uired coliection.s. [(«), 1880, p. 40 ; (c), 1881, 
 p. G8. Sec references to sec. 1.] 
 
 G. All payments shall become <luo on the first day of Forfeiture 
 April in each year, and must be paid within thirty davs;"^ "8*'^ 
 and if this i-ule is not coniplied with, the certificate shall 'fy^j;"' 
 he forfeited, but may be restored on tlu; conditions specified 
 In section 4. [(a), 1880, p. 40 ; (c), 1881, p. G8. See refer- 
 ences to sec. 1.] 
 
 1 
 
t 
 
 'II 
 
 'M' 
 
 '62 CONSOLIDATKI) CANONS, KTC, 1H8G. [Part I. 
 
 Scale of 7. Upon coniplinnco witli tlio prosent Cinf)n, the Synod 
 licnaioim. (,(• ^i,,. j)i„c,,s(. of Toronto will, on npplication, pay out of 
 tilt' Widow./ and ()ri>lian.s' Fund, so far as tlic state of the 
 Fund will ptnuit, a pension in acconiinuK! with the follow- 
 ing,' sfalt' : 
 
 /,(//;//// di' Ml ri'li-i' ill /)ii)reMC, AnnuUij to W'ulow. 
 I'liiliT T) year jjUOO 
 
 n to 10 " iv:> 
 
 10 to ir> " iTiO 
 
 15 to'.'O " IT;-. 
 
 t »v.T -'0 " '.'00 
 
 [On, LS.SO. p. 40; {c) IM.SI, p. (iS. .SVf ivftTcnocs to seel. 
 
 For S. Tn nddifion lotlicsuin nnnn'il in flic prt'ccdiuLf .stction, 
 
 fliildifn. tl„.|.,. shall lu' paid the sum i>l' twruty dollars |nr nnnuni 
 for every cliild under the a<,'e of ('i;,'litien years. [(<> ,i, j.SMO, 
 )). 40; (''), JSSl, p. (is. See. references to .sec. I.] 
 
 In case of !». If a ( 'lei'LTyiuan's wife die lief(tre lier lni-.li;uid, or if 
 
 ili'ath any Cler^yuinn's widow die, or niiirry anfain, the jtension 
 
 nmrriiiKc due accordin;,' to section 7, with the ;id<lil iouid piiyinents, 
 
 ot wiff. as provided in section N, shall lie paid towards the siij)por^ 
 
 of .>uch children as may he under the aj;e of eij,diteen years, 
 
 in e(|iial iiiMlions. \(<i), INSO, p. K) : (,m, |,SS|. p. (ih. * Hee 
 
 reference.-! to sec. I, 
 
 .M.irriiige lO. Tf any Clerj^fyman, wlio is not on the Supeiaunuated 
 
 *"■ •■*■■ liist of the Diocese, marrv the second time, he shall theuce- 
 
 ot cl( rj-y- ^'"''o !'">■ il'<' onnual sum set opposite Ins a^je m Schedule 
 
 mail. A., at the time of such second niarriiii^e. If any ( 'lerifv- 
 
 man marry, while on such Superannuated List, and die 
 
 leavini,^ a widow nr children of such mai'ria;,'e, such widow 
 
 or children shall not derive any henefit from the Widows 
 
 and Orphans' Fund, [(n), ISSO, p. 40 ; (c), 1, SMI, p. ON. 
 
 >SVt' references to see. I.] 
 
 dir«y.''* II. If a ('lerijyman is unnMe to coiUiinn> liis ]>uhlic 
 niinistrati<ins throuLjh oM at,'e, sickm ss, i.r acci<lent, he may. 
 with the written sanction of the Dishop, '••mtinue to hold 
 a certificate on payment of Ins usual annual s\discription. 
 1(a) ISSO, p. 40 : '{,•) l.SSI, p. CM. Ncr references to .seC. 1.] 
 
 *^*;''fe'>: 1-. 'i'ho widow and or])hans of any C]er;,'ynmn dc^'raded 
 
 (iMimuiii ^''"*^"' ^''*' "I'ni'^Hy. '"* '^".V widow or orphans who shall not 
 taiitsceaa- continue niemhers of tlie Church of Fu'daml, shall be 
 
 I'art 1.] 
 
[Part I. 
 
 !'• Synod 
 
 ly out of 
 
 h' of the 
 
 <■ r()ii()v\-. 
 
 I0() 
 
 I-.-. 
 
 l.-iO 
 
 IT.-. 
 |L.'(H) 
 
 I') SfC. I 
 
 "■(•(ion. 
 
 ■-Ullllllll 
 
 il, or if 
 |i<'iisi()|| 
 
 ytiifiits. 
 
 Mj|)|i()ir 
 ■n years, 
 
 fiiiiiatt'W 
 Micnc'c- 
 clitdiil,. 
 
 ind ilic 
 
 widow 
 
 Vi<l(>w.s 
 
 , p. GS. 
 
 piililic 
 «• Jiiay, 
 <> liold 
 i|»ti()ii. 
 <t'C. 1.] 
 
 rradcd 
 ill not 
 ill bo 
 
 I'art 1.1 
 
 CANON NO, XII. 
 
 G3 
 
 l.'l. Tilt' pension shfill lie paid <|nartcrly, on (In- first day IVnHion, 
 of Jiinnaiv, April, Julv, and OctolM-r of carh year, com- ^.'l''" I'"*" 
 iiniicin'^' lioMi tin- tspirntion ol tin- i|uart<'r witlini wliu'ii 
 tin' di-utli of tlif l.usl.anil or parent occurs, [(n) IhhO, p. 
 K>; (<•) ISHl, J.. (JS. See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 II. I'eriiiani'nt rtnioval of nny ( 'Irr^'vnian from this l'<''""viU 
 Diocese hliall entail tlie I'orfeitui e of any elaini wliatevi-r to'/,-''" ^ 
 ;in aniuiity fruni this V I, [(,i) l.s'.SO, p. K) ; («!j IS.SI, 
 
 |i. (is. ,SV( refcicliees to .sec. I.| 
 
 "Tliftt iiiiy ( 'l>r;.'y imw |.lmii' lltli, lss.'t,|si'i vim,' :\n MiM.siiiii:tric.'» in the lti-<(ilu- 
 
 I>i,iiisi' iif .\li.'niii.i, will! wcir iii.'ctfil Willi it at till' iliiti- 111' jtM Ni'iitkni' tioii 
 
 linii limn tin- I Min'i .-<i' nf rni'iiiitn, iuhI will) nImII rnntiniii! him'Ii Hirviii-, lie So, 04, 
 &llii\vi'il u I'liiim nil till' W iiliiWM itiiil lii'|ili,iii.i' I'luni iil° tin' l.ittrr. ii[iiiii 
 ii>in|iliiuicu with the I'liNtmniki'y rc^iilatiuiii m ti> iiiiiiiial Mulmi ri|iliiiii, 
 
 'J. 'I'liat .'Ui.v < 'liT^'ynian wlm hIiiII limaftiT rt'iimvi' from tin' himiso 
 <if 'riiriiiitii tci tl.at 1)1 .\li;iiiiii», tn tak.- artivr ilnt y tlnTi', hIi.iII lif |ii'rinitt«'il 
 to ri'tiiin his rl.iini mi tlir Widows ami Urplians I'liiid of this hioicsi., for 
 fifiUt yi'ari* I'loiii tin' ilatu nf tin- I 'anon iniliiMiyni;; thiit rt'itoliitimi, nu 
 t'liiiiiiliaiii'i- With till' rmnlilimiH |in'si'i'il»'il liy tin- < 'anon giiVL'riiiii){ tUo 
 Wiilown ainl nriihan.s' i'liml. " 
 
 [(.I) ism:i. pii. .vj, !•.';«.] 
 
 I'. Tt sh.'ill !»(• the duty of tlie Widows and ( )r|iliMns' IJi'imrt liy 
 ( 'iiiMiiiiitce, at thi'ir AiiLru^t nifetin:,', to eaiciilate d,,. ^N 'jlnwrt 
 |iroltaMi' amount <tf the annuities |iavalile from tin- l''uniHi,..,i,nn^' 
 for the ensuing; year, and ciintin;,'eiit and otlnT expense.sCoinmit- 
 attendant thereupon, und .-eiiort the same to tin; Assess-*^''"*" 
 nient ('ommittee, in order that an ei|uitali|e assessment ,',„.|,t; 
 may ho made for this l<'un<l on tint various Parishes and Commit' 
 Missions of the hioc.'se. ((if) ISNO, p. 40; (c) |SS|, p. *♦^^''• 
 lis. SiC references to see. 1.] 
 
 Ki. This Canon shall he held not to apjily to eases ofKxi'cn- 
 • 'jer^'Vinen who were on the Superannuated List of tlie*^'"""' 
 Diocese on the 4th Noveniher, I.SSj. And as to Clergy-'' 
 men lahourin;,' in the Diocese on said date, of sixty years 
 of a;,'e and upwards, who were ordained or who entered 
 the Diocese at an advanced jieiiod in life, the Widows and 
 Orphan.s' Kiuui (.'ommittee are authorized and emjiowerctl 
 
 ,^ ! 
 
^, 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 
 f/. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 lii|M 1^ 
 
 lU y£ 12.2 
 
 U Hi 
 
 1^ 
 
 141 
 
 L25 iU 11.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREr 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 4^ 
 

 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
64 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Pai 
 
 to deal with such cases in such manner as they may deem 
 just and reasonable, [{a) 1882, p. 44 : (c) 1883, p. 56.] 
 
 
 
 
 SCHEDULE A 
 
 
 
 
 Scale 
 
 of Annual p.ayments referred to in Section 4 of this Canon. 
 
 Age. 
 
 Payment. 
 
 Age. 
 
 Payment. Age. Payment. 
 
 Age. 
 
 Pagment 
 
 23 
 
 $7 20 
 
 35 
 
 S 9 80 
 
 47 
 
 §14 42 
 
 59 
 
 §25 00 
 
 24 
 
 7 38 
 
 36 
 
 10 27 
 
 48 
 
 14 92 
 
 60 
 
 26 00 
 
 25 
 
 7 62 
 
 37 
 
 10 56 
 
 49 
 
 15 53 
 
 61 
 
 28 00 
 
 26 
 
 7 82 
 
 38 
 
 10 92 
 
 50 
 
 16 17 
 
 62 
 
 30 00 
 
 27 
 
 8 05 
 
 39 
 
 11 25 
 
 51 
 
 17 00 
 
 63 
 
 32 00 
 
 28 
 
 8 25 
 
 40 
 
 11 60 
 
 52 
 
 18 00 
 
 64 
 
 34 00 
 
 29 
 
 8 50 
 
 41 
 
 11 95 
 
 53 
 
 19 00 
 
 65 
 
 36 00 
 
 30 
 
 8 75 
 
 42 
 
 12 30 
 
 54 
 
 20 00 
 
 66 
 
 39 00 
 
 31 
 
 8 93 
 
 43 
 
 12 67 
 
 55 
 
 21 00 
 
 67 
 
 42 00 
 
 32 
 
 9 17 
 
 44 
 
 13 08 
 
 56 
 
 22 00 
 
 08 
 
 45 00 
 
 33 
 
 9 42 
 
 45 
 
 13 48 
 
 57 
 
 23 00 
 
 69 
 
 48 00 
 
 34 
 
 9 68 
 
 46 
 
 13 92 
 
 58 
 
 24 00 
 
 70 
 
 50 00 
 
 
 
 
 SCHEDULE B. 
 
 
 
 
 FORM OF CERTIFICATE REQUIRED BY SECTION 4 OF THIS CANOX. 
 
 The Diocesan Synod of Toronto hereby certifies that the Rev. 
 
 of , has this day paid the sum of § , being liia first annual 
 
 payment under the Canon. And the Diocesan Synod of Toronto will, 
 out of the special fund called the Widows and Orplians' Fund, pay to the 
 
 widow or children of the said Rev. , after his decease, a pension 
 
 in proportion to his services in the Diocese, according to the rules and 
 regulations which may be in force at the time of his decease, provided the 
 state of the fund allows such payment to be made .Providtid always, that 
 
 the said Rev. shall yearly and every year, on the first day of 
 
 April, pay tlie annual subscription, and otherwise faitlifully observe and 
 comply with the rules and regulations from time to time in force, unlci'a 
 excused by the written dispensation of the Bishop. 
 
 Signed 
 
 Secretary- Treasurer. 
 
 Si 
 
 By 
 
 ? 
 
 ■fj; 
 
 i 
 
 o\ 
 
 ai 
 d 
 a 
 
 s 
 I 
 
Part I. 
 
 deem 
 6.J 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 BY-LAWS, ETC. 
 
 65- 
 
 
 By-Law No. 
 
 1. 
 2. 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 9. 
 
 Income of the Episc pate 65- 
 
 Patronage of the Rl tories 66 
 
 Executive Committt e — Regulations as to Sales and 
 
 Mortgages of Church Property 66 
 
 Rectory Lands Management By-Law 67 
 
 Widows and Orphans' Fund Committee — Regula- 
 tions 69 
 
 Theological Students' Fund By-Law 70 
 
 General Purposes Committee — Regulations as to 
 
 Grants 72 
 
 " " Regulations as to Grants from Bum- 
 side Bequest 76- 
 
 Sunday School and Book and Tract Committee — 
 Regulations as to Grants 77 
 
 BY-LAW No. 1. 
 
 I 
 
 
 INCOME OF THE EPISCOPATE. 
 
 1. The future income of the Episcopate in the Diocese 
 of Toronto, from whatever source derivable, shall not at 
 any time exceed S4,000 per annum, unless arising from 
 donations specially given for the See of this Diocese heie- 
 after. [(a) 1865, pp. 32, 52.] 
 
 2. Should any surplus at any time arise from increased 
 value of land or other securities, or from any other source,, 
 such surplus shall be appropriated to the increase of the 
 Episcopal office. [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 3. Should any See House at any time be provided by 
 the Diocese, the benefit of such house shall not be- 
 included in the above named income. [See references to 
 sec. 1, and Resolutions Nos. 120 and 121, post p. 87.] 
 
 4. At any time it may become desirable to divide the 
 Diocese of Toronto into two or more parts, and such division 
 
 9 
 
 'i f 
 
t ? 
 
 J:: 
 
 66 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G [Part I. 
 
 shall be sanctioned by the Synod, eacli part so set off and 
 intended to form a separate Diocese, shall be entitled to 
 such part of the Episcopal Endowment Fund as was 
 raised within its own bounds. [See references to 
 sec. 1.] 
 
 5. Such division of the Fund shall not take place until 
 a sufficient sum is funded in the Diocese of Toronto, to 
 make up the sum of (S4,0U0), four thousand dollars per 
 annum. [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 BY-LAW No. 2. 
 
 1-i 
 i 
 
 
 PATRONAGE OF THE RECTORIES. 
 
 The Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto enacts 
 as follows : 
 
 On the vacancy of any Rectory, Incumbency, or Mission 
 within the Diocese (with the exception of Missions sus- 
 tained, in whole or in part, by the Mission Board, the mode 
 of appointment to which missions shall continue as here- 
 tofore) the appointment to the vacancy shall rest in the 
 Lord Bishop of the Diocese ; it being, however, provided 
 that, before making such appointment, the Bishop shall 
 consult with the Churchwardens of the said Parish or 
 Mission, and with the Lay Representatives of the same, i)ro- 
 vided that such Lay Representatives are resident within the 
 said Parish or Mission, [{a) 1871, p. 57. See 18(J9, pp. 36, 
 38, 41, 43 ; 1870, p. 68 ; 1871, pp. 27-8 ; 1875, pp. 178, 180.] 
 
 See also as to tlie construction of this By-law : Johnson v. Glen, 26 
 U. C, Chy. p. 162. 
 
 BY-LAW No. 3. 
 
 REGULATION OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AS TO SALES OR 
 MORTGAGES OF CHURCH PROPERTY. 
 
 In all cases of application to the Executive Committee 
 Jor permission to sell or mortgage Church property under 
 the provisions of 41 Vic. cap. 25, (as amended by 42 
 Vic. cap. 37,*) full information of the necessity and clesir- 
 
 *See these Acts printed post p. 214, and see also p. 215 for a synopsis 
 of the procedure prescribed by these Statutes, and "The Religious 
 Institutions Act," {post p. 205) upon an intended sale or mortgage of 
 ■Church property thereunder. 
 
I 
 
 Part L] 
 
 BY-LAWS 2-4. 
 
 67 
 
 ability (of the proposed sale or mortgage),with authenticated 
 evidence of the assent and desire of the Vestry, must be 
 presented to the satisfaction of the Committee, [(a) 1879, 
 pp. 49, 69.] 
 
 BY-LAW No. 4. 
 
 RECTORY LANDS MANAGEMENT. 
 
 [Note.— This is a By-law adopted by the late Church Society in 1867, 
 and amended by the Synod in 1875. See sec. 4. ] 
 
 Whereas according to the provisions of the Act of Par- 
 liament (29-30 Vic. ch. 16),* the Church Society of the 
 Diocese of Toronto is vested with power and authority 
 to sell and dispose of any lands granted by the Crown as a 
 glebe of, or as appurtenant to, or belonging to, or appropri- 
 ated for, any Rectory in the said Diocese, by whatever 
 name the same may be called and in whomsoever the title 
 thereof may be vested, subject to the provisos in the said 
 Act contained for protecting the interests of the existing 
 Incumbents of said Rectories, in effecting such sales and 
 dealing with the proceeds thereof, 
 
 And tvhereas it is necessary and expedient to create and 
 appoint a Special Committee of the said Church Society to 
 carry the said Act into effect and to lay down certain 
 general rules for the guidance of such Committeee. 
 
 Be it therefore enacted that under the authority of 
 the Act incorporating the said Society, and with the con- 
 sent of the Lord Bishop of the Diocese, as follows : 
 
 1. There shall be a Committee of the Church Society to 
 be called "the Rectory Lands Committee," which shall be 
 chosen every year at the Annual Meeting in June, and 
 shall consist of six members, three being Rectors of Parishes, 
 and three Laymen, and of this Committee three shall be a 
 quorum. [Church Society Report 1867, p. 12.] 
 
 2. This Committee shall have the supervision of all the 
 Rectory Lands within the Diocese, and shall make such 
 rules and regulations for the sales of such lands, as they 
 shall from time to time see fit, and shall report all such 
 
 * See this Act printed, post p. 189. 
 
 h 
 
 I ! 
 
 i t 
 
 . ''il 
 
 '■■1 
 
 i-fl 
 
 
 '« 
 
 i 
 
 1.^ 
 
 1 'S 
 
 1 
 

 i I 
 
 ; )1 
 
 ill 
 
 I, 
 
 68 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part I. 
 
 rules and regulations, and any change or alterations thereof 
 at the next Quarterly Meeting of the Society, and the 
 Society shall have full power and authority to alter or 
 annul the same or any part thereof. [See references to 
 sec. 1.] 
 
 3. This Committee shall also make, and have charge of, 
 all investments arising out of the sales of the Rectory Lands, 
 ar.d shall keep separate accounts for each Rectory, both as 
 to the principal and interest arising from sales, and of the 
 investments thereof, and the payment of the Incumbent or 
 Incumbents out of the income thereof. [See references to 
 sec. 1.] 
 
 4. All charges of management shall be apportioned among 
 the several Rectories in proportion to the income of such 
 Rectory lands, or any part thereof, or the investments 
 therefrom, and that in accordance with the opinion of 
 counsel, a specific sum be [annually] assessed upon the 
 incomes of the Rectors, said sum to be five per cent, upon 
 said incomes. [See references to sec. 1, and Synod Jour- 
 nals, 1875, p. 45.] 
 
 5. All sales shall be carried out, and all securities and 
 investments be taken, under the superintendence of the 
 Solicitor of the Society. [See references to sec. 1.] 
 
 6. The Committee shall report to the Society whenever 
 required, and always at the Annual Meeting in June, when 
 their Report shall include all transactions up to the thirtieth 
 April then last past, and shall shew the account of each 
 Rectory for which any sales have been made for the past 
 year, exhibiting the sum for which any sale has been made; 
 the amount paid ; the amount unpaid, and how secured ; 
 any investment made ; the interest payable ; the principal 
 and interest, if any, in arrear ; and the charges of manage- 
 ment, and any other expenses incurred during the year, and 
 which account shall be audited and verified by Auditors to 
 be appointed by the Society for that purpose. [See refer- 
 ences to sec. 1.] 
 
Part I.] 
 
 BY-LAWS 4, 5. 
 
 BY-LAW No. 5. 
 
 69 
 
 REGULATIONS OF THE WIDOWS AND OHPi ANS' FUND 
 
 COMMITTEE. 
 
 1. Every widow, being an annuitant on the Widow' 
 and Orphans' Fund, shall quarterly, before receiving any 
 portion of an annuity, make the following Declaration in 
 the presence of a Clergyman or Magistrate, which Declara- 
 tion shall be attested by the Clergyman or Magistrate 
 before whom it is made : 
 
 ^ ; 
 
 I !■ 
 t ; 
 
 n 
 
 m 
 
 II ; 
 
 " I, do hereby declare that I am the widow of the 
 
 late Reverend ; that I am entitled to an annuity from 
 
 the Widow' and Orphans' Fund of the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto ; 
 that I am still a widow, and that my income for the past twelve months 
 from all sources has been § , not including my own earnings, or 
 annuity from the W. & 0. Fund." 
 
 Jiame, 
 Description, 
 Residence, 
 Date, 
 
 Signed befork me. 
 
 2. The Mother or Guardian of Orphans, annuitants on 
 the Widows and Orphans' Fund, shall quai'terly, before 
 receiving any portion of an annuity, make the following 
 declaration in the presence of a Clergyman or Magistrate, 
 which declaration shall be attested by the Clergyman or 
 MajTfistrate before whom it is made : 
 
 " I hereby declare that I am the duly appointed guardian 
 
 of the children of the late Reverend whose names and 
 
 ages are respectively written below ; that they are entitled to an annuity 
 from the Widows and Orphans' Fund of the Synod of the Diocese of 
 Toronto ; and that their income for the past twelve months, from all 
 sources (not including wages earned by any of them, or annuity from W. 
 & 0. Fund), has been $ 
 
 Names ok Children. 
 
 Age next Birthday. 
 
 Signed before me. 
 
 Name, 
 Description, 
 Residence, 
 Date, 
 
 } 
 
 3. The above declarations shall be furnished to the 
 Secretary-Treasurer of Synod before any payment ever be 
 jnade from the Fund in either of the cases aforesaid. 
 
 . ■('. 
 
 :Bi 
 
70 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part I. 
 
 BY-LAW No. 6. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS FUND. 
 
 1. A Committee of Synod shall be appointed annually, 
 whose duty it shall be, immediately on their appointment, 
 to enquire into the state of the Fund,* and to declare there- 
 upon what number of Exhibitions in Trinity College, 
 tenable for three years, and not exceeding $200 per annum, 
 will be open to applicants in that year, giving notice to 
 this effect in the Church, [(a) 1870, pp. G4, 103, 149. 
 (a^n'd.), 1 884, p. 45 : (c) 1885, p. 53.] 
 
 2. It shall be the duty of the Committee, at the August 
 Meeting, to receive and examine the testimonials of appli- 
 cants, and to select as Exhibitioners such as they shall 
 consider to be most deserving, notifying the Provost of 
 Trinity College of such selection, [(c) 1870, pp. 64, 103, 
 149.] 
 
 [Note : — The following printed form of application has been adopted by 
 the Committee, and may be obtained on application to the Secretary- 
 Treasurer of Synod : 
 
 ' ' Application of a Candidate for a Divinity Exhibition in Trinity College, 
 To the Chairman of the Committee of the Divinity Stiuletits' Fund : — 
 
 The undersigned Applicant for a Divinity Exhibition in Trinity College 
 desires to state : 
 
 1. That he is of the full age of 
 
 years. 
 
 2, That he has received his literary education at the following places 
 and at the periods mentioned, viz : 
 
 .3. That he is a Student of the year in the Arts Course of 
 
 Trinity College. 
 
 4. That he is at present a Communicant in good standing of the Church 
 of England, and that he presents herewith a Certificate to that effect, and 
 of moral and religious character, and a favourable opinion as to his pro- 
 bable ministerial ability signed by the Piovost. 
 
 5. That he is desirous of pursuing his Divinity Studies in Trinity Col- 
 lege, and presents herewith a written certificate from the Bishop of the 
 Diocese to the effect that, after a personal interview, he considers the 
 applicant a fit person to enter on a course of study for Holy Orders. 
 
 6. That he presents herewith a certificate from the Provost to the effect 
 that he is eligible for admission to examination as a Divinity Student in 
 Trinity College. 
 
 *See sec. 60 (3) of the Constitution printed ante p. 27, and notes thereto. 
 
Part I.] 
 
 BY-LAW 6. 
 
 71 
 
 7. That if admitted as an Exhibitioner he will comply with the rules 
 and regulations of the Synod and of tlie College relating to the Exhibition 
 granted. 
 
 Dated at 
 
 Applicant for Exhibition," 
 
 Note : — The Committee desire it to be understood by the Applicant 
 that no part of the Exhibition shall be paid to any Divinity Student until 
 the Provost has certified that such Applicant has passed the required 
 examination." 
 
 3. Persons nominated to Exhibitions shall be required 
 to pass the Matriculation Examination with such credit as 
 may satisfy the Examiners of their probable fitness to 
 enter the Divinity Class at the expiratioii of their first 
 year; and they shall forfeit their Exhibitions if they fail 
 to satisfy the Examiners of their actual fitness in the 
 ensuing June examination, [(c) 1870, pp. G4, 103, 149.] 
 
 4. Every Exhibitioner shall be required, at Matriculation, 
 or on entering the Divinity Class, to subscribe a declara- 
 tion of his purpose of completing his course of study, and 
 of ser/ing in the Diocese of Toronto for not less than five 
 years, [(c) 1870, pp. 64, 103, 149.] 
 
 5. No exhibition shall be continued for more than three 
 years, the first of which shall be passed in the Arts course, 
 and tlie last two in the Divinity course, [(c) 1870, pp. 64, 
 103, 149.] 
 
 6. If any Exhibitioner, having satisfied the Examiners 
 in the June Examination of his first year, shall (by the 
 advice or with the consent of the Professors), remain for a 
 further period in the Arts course, his Exhibition shall be 
 suspended until he shall enter the Divinity Class, [(c) 
 1870, pp. 64, 103. 149.] 
 
 7. The College authorities shall furnish to the Committee 
 at their August meeting, in each year, a tabular report of 
 the conduct of the several Exhibitioners under the follow- 
 ing heads: 1. General Conduct ; 2. Attendance at Chapel;, 
 3. Attendance at the Holy Communion ; 3. Attendance at 
 Lectures; 5. Application to Studies; 6. Pi'ogress in 
 Studies ; 7. Examinations ; and any Exhibition shall be 
 subject to withdrawal if such report be unfavourable, or if, 
 for other reasons, the Committee shall be dissatisfied with 
 
 1!" 
 
 
 r!w^;M 
 
 
 ,/!■;' 
 
 ! 
 if ^ 
 
 *• 'V 
 
72 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part I. 
 
 % 
 
 n 
 
 the conduct of the Exhibitioner, [(c) 1870, pp. 64, 103, 
 149.] 
 
 See as to thla report Eesolution No. GO. printed ante p. 28. 
 
 8. No person holding a Scholarship in Trinity College 
 shall be allowed to receive or retain an Exhibition, [(c) 
 1870, pp. 64, 103, 149.] 
 
 9. No Student of Trinity College shall be admitted to 
 an Exhibition except he present to the Examiners n certi- 
 ficate of conduct from the authorities of the College of the 
 form above prescribed, and a certificate from the Provost that 
 he is, in respect of any regulations before mentioned, eligible 
 for election to an Exhibition, [(c) 1870, pp. 04. 103, 149.] 
 
 10. No applicant shall be eligible to receive an Exhibi- 
 tion, except he shall produce a written certificate from the 
 Lord Bishop of the Diocese, stating that his Lordship after 
 a personal interview, considers him a person well fitted to 
 enter on a course of study for Holy Orders ; and his 
 Lordship is respectfully requested to cause to be printed 
 in the Journal of the Synod, at the end of the Clergy List, 
 the names and residences of gentlemen accepted by him as 
 Divinity Students in this Diocese, [(a) 1871, p. 60 : (c) 
 1872, p. 44.] 
 
 BY-LAW No. 7. 
 
 general regulations under which grants will be 
 made by the general purposes, statistics, and 
 Assessment Committee. 
 
 1. grants towards the erection of churches. 
 
 I. Under this general regulation a free grant of fifty 
 Dollars may be made to every newly erected church in 
 any parish or mission, no part of which is within the 
 boundaries of any city or town of over 4,000 inhabitants, 
 on the following conditions, viz.: — 
 
 (1.) The church must be in a parish or mission set apart 
 by competent authority and in charge of a duly appointed 
 and licensed Minister. 
 
 (2.) The parish or the Mission Board must have provided, 
 to the satisfaction of the Committee, for the stipend of the 
 Minister, as required by the Canons of the Synod in cases 
 where such Canons apply. 
 
Part I.] 
 
 BY-LAW 7. 
 
 78 
 
 (3.) The Parish or Mission must have paid its Synod 
 assessments up to date, and have contributed to the Synod 
 funds which are required by the Constitution and Canons 
 to be contributed to. 
 
 (4.) The title to the church site must be vested in the 
 proper church authorities. 
 
 (5.) The church must be so far finished as to admit of 
 service being regularly held in it. [{a) 1874, pp. 51, 127.] 
 
 II. In all cases it shall be necessary, before aid can be 
 granted to any church under these regulations, for the 
 party applying on behalf of such church to fill up and 
 transmit to the Synod Office a blank form, (see below) to 
 be furnished by it, containing the information therein 
 required, [(a) 1874, pp, 51. 127.] 
 
 III. No grant shall be made a second time to a Parish 
 or Mission towards the re-erection of a church burned 
 down, unless it is shown that the same was at the time of 
 its destruction insured to a reasonable amount, [(a) 1874, 
 pp. 51. 127.] 
 
 IV. These regulations, being general in their character, 
 may in very special cases be varied at the discretion of the 
 Connnittee, and then only with the consent of three- 
 fourths of the members of the Committee. [(«) 1874, pp. 
 51, 127.] 
 
 Note : — The following form of application has been adopted by the 
 Committee, and printed copies of it may be obtained from the Secretary- 
 Treasurer of the Synod on application. 
 
 " Application from the Parish (or Mission) of to the General 
 
 Purposes, Statistics, and Assessment Committee of the Incorporated 
 Synod, for a grant in aid of building a Church : 
 
 1. The area of the District for which a Church is required is 
 
 2. The distance of the next nearest Church in the Parish from the one 
 
 proposed is 
 
 3. The distance of the next nearest Church in the adjoining Parish 
 
 from the one proposed is 
 
 4. The name of the Congregation for which this grant ia asked is 
 
 5. The estimated average attendance at Sunday Service (actual or pro- 
 
 bable) is about 
 
 6. The amount contributed by this Congregation for all the Church 
 
 purposes of the Synod during the last twelve months, was $ 
 
 7. The additional amount contributed by this Congregation for local 
 
 Church purposes during the last twelve months, was $ 
 
 10 
 
 ' ;-.t: 
 
 l:''i''l 
 
 ■ 
 

 ? ^ 
 
 1 
 
 74 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1 88G. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 8. Tlio amount of the local uoutributiona in aid of thu'propoBud Church 
 
 is 
 0. The following is a dcBcriptioii of tho Church for which aid is asked 
 
 (1) Dimensions 
 
 (2) Material 
 
 (3) Stylo 
 
 (4) Kxtunt of nccommodation 
 (.5) Amount of hiHurunco $ 
 
 10. This Congregation was brforo aided by tho Committee in 18 
 
 11. In regard to this application, I may remark that 
 
 12. State tho estimated cost of the Church $ 
 
 13. Is it in a i'ariah or Mission set apart by competent authority, and 
 
 in charge of a duly ap])ointod and licensed Nlinistcr ? 
 
 14. Has the I'arish or Mission Board provided for the stipend of the 
 
 Minister, as retjuircd by the Canons of tho Synod ? 
 IC. Has the Parish or Mission paid its Synod assessments up to date, 
 and contributed to the Synod Funds which are reijuired by the 
 Constitution and Canons to be contributed to ? 
 
 16. Is the title to the Church vested in tho proper Church authorities ? 
 
 17. Is the Church so far flnishcd as to admit of Servico being regularly 
 
 held in it ? 
 
 Rector (Incumhvnt or Mtitaionary.) 
 
 Dated at thil day of 18 ." 
 
 2. GRANTS TOWARDS THE ERECTION OF PARSONAGES. 
 
 I. A free ^'rant of fifty dollars may be made to every 
 newly erected Parsonage in any Parish or Mission, no part 
 of which is within the boundaries of any city or town or 
 over 4,000 inhabitants, on the following conditions : 
 
 (1.) The parsonage must be in a Parish or Mission set 
 apart by competent authority and in charge of a duly 
 appointed and licensed Minister. 
 
 (2.) The Parish or Mission Board must have provided 
 to the satisfaction of the Committee for the stipend of the 
 minister, as required by the Canons of the Synod, where 
 such Canons apply. 
 
 (3.) The Parish or Mission must have paid its Synod 
 assessments up to date, and have contributed to the 
 Synod Funds which are required by the Con.stitution and 
 Canons to be contributed to. 
 
 (4.) The parsonage must be vested in the proper Church 
 authorities. 
 
 (5.) The parsonage must be so far finished as to admit 
 of being occupied, [(a) 1874, pp. 51, 128.] 
 
Part I.] 
 
 BY-LAW 7. 
 
 76- 
 
 II. In all cases before aid can be granted towards the 
 erection of a parsonage under these regulations it will bo 
 necessary for the parties applying for such aid to furnish 
 the Conunittoe with the information required in a form to 
 bo provided. [See form below.] [(a) 1874, pp. 51, 128.] 
 
 III. No grant will be made in aid of the erection of a 
 parsonage, the cost of which exceeds three thousand 
 dollars, [(a) 1874, pp. 61, 128.] 
 
 IV. No grant will be made a second time to a Parish or 
 Mission towards the re-erection of a parsonage burned 
 down unless it be shown that tlie same was at the time 
 of its destruction insured to a reasonable amount, [(a) 
 1874, pp. 51, 128.] 
 
 V. These regulations, being general in their character, 
 may be varied in very special case.s, at the discretion of 
 the Committee, and then only with the consent of three- 
 fourths of the members of the Committee, [(a) 1874, |)p. 
 
 51, 128.] 
 
 Note. — The following printed form of application has been adopted by 
 the Committee, and may bo obtained on application to the Secretary- 
 Treasurer of Synod : 
 
 "Application from the Pariah (or Mission) of to the General 
 
 Purposes, Statistics, and Assessment Committee of the Incorporated 
 Synod, for a grant in aid of building a Parsonage : 
 
 1. The area of the District for which a parsonage is being built ia 
 
 2. The distance of the proposed parsonage to the nearest Church in. 
 
 the Parish is 
 .3. The name of the Parish or Mission for which this grant is asked is 
 
 4. The estimated average attendance at Sunday Service (actual or pro- 
 
 bable) is about 
 
 5. The amount contributed by this Congregation for all the Church 
 
 purposes of the Synod and remitted to the Synod dnring the last 
 twelve months, was S 
 
 6. The additional amount contributed by this Congregation for local 
 
 Church purposes during tke last twelve months, was $ 
 
 7. The amount of the local contributions in aid of the proposed 
 
 parsonage, is $ 
 
 8. The following ia a description of the parsonage for which aid ia 
 
 asked : 
 
 (1) Dimensions 
 
 (2) Material 
 
 (3) Style 
 
 (4) Extent of accommodation 
 
 (5) Amount of Insurance $ 
 
 9. This Congregation was before aided by the Committee in 18 
 
 imt 
 
 I 
 
 iM 
 
 S i 
 
7G 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part I. 
 
 10. In regard to this application, I may remark that 
 
 1 1. State the estimated cost of the parsonage ? $ 
 
 12. Is it in a Parish or Mission set apart by competent authority, and 
 
 in charge of a duly appointed and liceubed Minister ? 
 
 13. Has the Parish or Mission Board provided for the stipend of the 
 
 Minister, as required by the Canons of the Synod ? 
 
 14. Has the Parish or Mission paid its Synod assessments up to date, 
 
 and contributed to the Synod Funds which are required by the 
 constitution and Canons to be contributed to ? 
 
 15. Is the title to the parsonage vested in the proper Church authorities • 
 IG. Is the parsonage so far finished as to admit of its being occupied ? 
 
 Dated at 
 
 this 
 
 (Hector, Incumbent, or Missionary.) 
 duy of 18 ." 
 
 BY-LAW No. 8. 
 
 REGULATION OF THE GENERAL PURPOSES COMMITTEE. 
 
 CONDITIONS ON WHICH GRANTS ARE MADE FROM THE BURN- 
 SIDE TRUST TO PARISHES OR MISSIONS OUTSIDE THE 
 LIMITS OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO : 
 
 1. That the same .shall be approved by the Bishop of the 
 Dioese within which such Parish or Mission is situate. 
 
 2. That the title to the Church Building in respect of 
 which the same is made, shall be vested in the Bishop of 
 the Diocese or Incumbent of the Parish (jr Mission. 
 
 tS. That the same shall not be paid over until the Church 
 building in respect of which the .same is made, has been 
 sufliciently completed for use for Divine Worship. 
 
 4. That if the said condition be not complied with, and 
 the Secretary-Treasurer of the Diocese notified thereof 
 within a year, the grant shall lapse. 
 
 5. That upon any such grant being made, the Secretary- 
 Treasurer shall notify the Incumbent of the Parish or 
 Mission in respect of which the grant is made, and the 
 Secretary-Treasurer of the Diocese within which the same 
 is situate, and shall inform each of them of the conditions 
 upon which the grant is made. 
 
 6. That upon the Secretary-Treasurer of this Diocese 
 being notified by the Secretary-Treasurer, or other officer 
 of such other Diocese that the said conditions are satisfied, 
 he shall pay over the said grant. 
 
}l i. 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 and 
 the 
 
 BY-LAWS 8, 9. 
 
 BY-LAW NO. 9. 
 
 77 
 
 AND 
 
 REGULATIONS AS TO GRANTS BY SUNDAY SCHOOL 
 BOOK AND TRACT COMMITTEES. 
 
 I. GRANTS TO SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 
 
 1. A first free grant of Bibles, Testaments, Prayer 
 Books, Catechisms, and Library Books, from the Christian 
 Blnowledge Society Catalogues and other books circulated 
 by the Committee since it was constituted, to the value of 
 from $2 to $G (at the discretion of the Committee), will be 
 made to every newly-established Sunday school in any 
 parish or mission in the Diocese, [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 130. 
 See 1871, p. 147.] 
 
 2. A second free grant from the same lists, but not 
 exceeding $4 in value, will be made to Sunday Schools in 
 new or poor neighbourhoods, at the discretion of the Com- 
 mittee, [(a), 1872, pp. 51, 130. See 1871, p. 147.J 
 
 3. Other subsequent grants will be made, not oftener 
 than once a year, from the same lists to any such Sunday 
 School, to the value of double the amount, in books, of any 
 sum not exceeding ten dollars, which may be sent on 
 behalf of such school for Bibles, Testaments, Prayer Books, 
 and Library Books, [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 130. See 1871, 
 p. 147.] 
 
 4. In all cases it will be necessary, before aid can be 
 granted to any Sunday school under these regulations, for 
 the party applying on behalf of such school to fill up and 
 transmit to the Synod Office a blank form, to be fur- 
 nished hj it, containing, among other things, the following 
 information : 
 
 (1.) The name of the school, parish, or mission ; the 
 name of the superintendent of the school, and the number 
 of teachers, male and female, engaged therein. 
 
 (2.) The number of pupils enrolled in the school, of 
 boys and girls, and the average attendance of both kinds 
 of pupils each Sunday. 
 
 (3.) The amount which the school or congregation has 
 contributed during the preceding twelve months towards 
 
 
 r :fl 
 
 
 
i 
 
 I i 
 
 iM ; 
 
 1 I 
 
 i 
 
 78 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part I. 
 
 the expenses of the school, and in what way such sum has 
 been raised. 
 
 (4.) Tlie number and kind of Bibles, Testaments, Prayer 
 Books, Catechisms, or Library Books which may be re- 
 quired in the school. 
 
 (5.) The time when the school was established, and 
 whether it was before aided by the Committee, [(a) 1872, 
 pp. 51, 130. See 1871, p. 147.] 
 
 5. No grant shall be made to any Sunday School which 
 is not in actual operation at the time of making the 
 application on its behalf, [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 130. See 
 1871, p. U7.] 
 
 6. These regulations being general in their charactei', 
 may in special cases, be varied at the discretion of the 
 Committee. [(«) 1872, pp. 51, 130. See 1871, p. 147.) 
 
 [XoxE. — The following is the 'form referred to in Regulation No. 4. 
 Copies may bj obtained on application to the Secretarv-Treasurer of 
 Synod.] 
 
 "Application to the Book, Tract, and Sunday School Committee of the 
 Diocesan Synod for a grant of books, &o., tor the Sunday School con- 
 nected with Churcli, in the Parish (or Mission) 
 
 of for the year 1S8 
 
 The Sunday School of this Parish was established iu IS 
 The name of its Lay Superintendent is 
 The number of classes in the school is 
 There are male teachers in the school. 
 
 There are female teachers iu the school. 
 
 The number of boys enrolled in the school is Average 
 
 attendance 
 
 The number of girls enrolled in the school is Average 
 
 attendance 
 
 The number from the school at last Confirmation in 188 was 
 The number of books in the Sunday School Library is 
 
 prizes were given in the school during the last twelve months. 
 The amount contributed by the congregation for the supjjort of the 
 school during the last twelve months was ^ 
 
 12. This sum was raised iu the following manner : 
 
 13. The amount of Missionary Collectious taken up in the school during 
 
 1. 
 o_ 
 
 .3. 
 4. 
 5. 
 6. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 
 the last twelve months was S 
 
 Library 
 
 14. The following are required for the use of the school, viz. 
 books, value § 
 
 Bibles (size named below). Testaments (size 
 
 nunied below). Prayer books (size named below). 
 
 Catechisms (kind name " "jelow). S. S. 
 
 Les8o.\ Schemes, &c. Sheets Ten Commandments, &c. 
 
Part I.] 
 
 BY-LAW 9. 
 
 79 
 
 15. The sizes of Bibles, &c., required are 
 
 16. The Cateuhisma required are 
 
 17. The school was before aided by the Committee in 18 
 
 18. In regard to tliis application, I may remark that 
 
 Laii Superintendent of the Sunday School. 
 Dated thi.'t daij of 
 
 Rector (Incumbent, or Missionury. ) 
 188 
 
 Special Notice. — While the Sunday School Committee is anxious to 
 aid every newly estaV)lis]ied Sunday School in the Diocese at least once, 
 and thus encourage the establishment of these schools, yet it relies upon 
 the Christian judgment and good taste of the promoters of Sunday 
 Schools in cities and towns not to press their applications except in cases 
 where local aid has Ijeen sought and found inadequate. 
 
 2. In no case will a second grant he made, except to Sunday Schools 
 " in new aud poor neijhhour/ioudx," and then only to an amount not 
 exceeding §4. 
 
 3. Other sabse(iuent gi'ants not oftener than once a year will be made 
 to Sunday .'>chools in new and poor niiijlihourhoodii to the value of double 
 the amount in Bibles, 'J'estaments, and Prayer and Library Books, of any 
 sums not exceeding .$10, which may be sent to the Synod office." 
 
 i-'/ 1 
 
 ) ■ 
 
 V 
 
 I •; 
 
 II. GIUNTS TO PARISHKS OR MISSIONS. 
 
 1. A first grant of Service Books, Bibles, Prayer 
 Books, and Tracts Avill be made to any new mission or 
 connTonation in the Diocese, to the value of from S2 to 
 ^G, at the discretion of the Committee, [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 
 130.] 
 
 2. ^i second (jnuit will be made to any parish, mission 
 or cony-regation, to the value of double the amount, in 
 books, of any sum not exceeding ten dollars which may be 
 received from such parish, mission, or congregation, [(a) 
 1872, pp. 51, 130.] 
 
 3. In all cases, before aid can be granted under these 
 regulations, it will be necessary for the parties applying 
 for such aid to furnish the Committee with the following, 
 among other items of information, on a form to be pro- 
 vided, viz.: 
 
 (1.) The name of the parish, mission, &c., and of the 
 officiating clergyman. 
 
 ^ (2.) The estimated number of persons composing the 
 congregation on behalf of which the application is made, 
 
 It ., 
 
 I' 
 
 ■'■■-'1 
 
 f i 
 
 t-r 
 f 
 
80 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part L 
 
 1 1; ( 
 
 I I 
 
 and the average number of such persons attending each 
 service. 
 
 (3.) The amount contributed by such congregation for 
 all Church purposes during the preceding twelve months. 
 
 (4.) The number and kind of Bibles, Prayer Books, and 
 Tracts required. 
 
 (5.) The year in which the congregation was established, 
 and whether the parish or mission was before aided by 
 the Committee, [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 130.] 
 
 4. No grant shall be made to any parish, mission or 
 congregation, which is not in actual existence at the time 
 of making the application on its behalf, [(a) 1872, pp. 
 51, 130.] 
 
 5. These regulations, being general in their character, 
 may be varied in special cases, at the discretion of the 
 Committee, [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 130.] 
 
 Note. — The following is the form referred to in Regulation No. 4. 
 Copies may be obtained on application to the Secretary-Treasurer of 
 Synod : 
 
 " Application from the Parish (or Mission) of to the Book, 
 
 Tract, and Sunday School Committee of the Incorporated Synod for a 
 grant of books, &c. 
 
 1. The name of the congregation for which the grant is asked is 
 
 2. The name of the Rector (or Incumbent) is 
 
 3. The estimated number of persons composing the congregation is 
 
 4. The estimated average attendance at Sunday Service is 
 
 5. The estimated average attendance at th« Holy Communion is 
 
 6. The amount of Missionary contributions sent from this congregation 
 
 during the last twelve months was $ 
 
 7. The amount contributed by this congregation for all other church 
 
 purposes during the last twelve months was $ 
 
 8. The following are required for the church of this congregation, 
 
 viz. : 
 
 9. This congregation was 
 in 18 
 
 before aided by the committee- 
 10. In regard to this applicat' }d, I may remark that 
 
 Dated at 
 
 this 
 
 Rector (Incumbent, or Missionary), 
 day of 18 . 
 
Part I.] 
 
 RESOLUTIC'NS. 
 
 iUsialtttiottS ot the ^^nm\mnUt\ ^pm\ of iUt 
 
 8J 
 
 11 
 
 ;! 
 
 Ip 
 
 K 
 
 f.NI 
 
 ■I ir 
 
 Besolutiov^ Kos. 1 to 94 are prinied ante under the 
 Canons which relate to the savie subjects : 
 
 Tlie following Resolutions are printed here : 
 
 95. Dignitaiiea of the Church — Apijointmcnt of 82 
 
 9(5. Diiicouate — Recjinniemling revival of 82 
 
 97. ti — Reqiiirementa for admission to — Term of proba- 
 
 tion, &c 82 
 
 98. II — Probationary duties ot Candidates for the Ministry. 83 
 
 99. Lay Readers— Conditions under which they sliould be employed 83 
 
 100. Marriages — To be celebrated only in Churches and between 
 
 baptized persons 83 
 
 101. M — Not between persons within prohibited degrees. .. . 83 
 
 102. Temperance — All proper steps toward, approved 84 
 
 103. II — Constitution of C. E. T. S. adopted and recom- 
 
 mended 84 
 
 104. II — Annual Sermon ou Temperance 84 
 
 105. II — Organizing Agent to be appointed 84 
 
 10(>. Girls' Friendly Society — Diocesan Branch to be formed 84 
 
 107-8. Church Purposes — Increased means for 84 
 
 109. II — Lotteries, Raffles, &c., for, condemned. ... 85 
 
 110. Algoma Diocese — Authorizing Election of a Bishop 85 
 
 111. 14 —Pledging S800 (^1,000) a year to his stipend . . 85 
 
 112. 11 — Rights of Missionaries in, as to Commutation 
 
 and VV. and 0. Funds 85 
 
 113. II — Lands held in trust for, to be conveyed to. . . . 86 
 
 Diocesan Cathedral, See Home, and Synod Hall : 
 
 114. Memorial to Bishop Strachan proposed 86 
 
 115. Form of Memorial recommended 86 
 
 116. Pledging Synod to contribute 50c. per capita for every member 
 
 of Cliurch in Diocese 87 
 
 117. Committee appointed for this purpose 87 
 
 118. Cathedral Establishment — referred to Executive Committee , . 87 
 
 119. Cathedral Establishment Fund transferred to Dean and Chapter 
 
 of St. Alban's 87 
 
 120. Synod House — Assessment for and investment of proceeds 
 
 thereof 87 
 
 11 
 
 !.;■,' I'l" 
 
 ; t 
 
 f- 
 
 
 I- 
 > 'I 
 
 Mfl 
 
 
 
h" 
 
 B2 
 
 3 .! 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No, 95. 
 
 121 
 122 
 
 123, 
 124, 
 125, 
 120. 
 
 127. 
 128. 
 129. 
 
 130. 
 131. 
 132. 
 133. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 See House — 8800 a year to be paid as rent meantime 87 
 
 II — Erection of, authorized, to cost $l\ ,000 88 
 
 St. James Rectory Surplus : 
 
 Scheme for Distribution of, to Julj' 1, 1883 88 
 
 11 II after that date 88 
 
 St. Matthew's to be included among City Parishes 89 
 
 St. Barnalias n m n 89 
 
 Parish Register — Bishop requested to prepare 89 
 
 II — Register adopted 89 
 
 II Clergyniun removing from Parian to produce 
 
 receipt for 89 
 
 Consolidated Canons (1851-1872) adopted 89 
 
 Official Minutes of Synod (1875-18S2) 90 
 
 Table of Prohibited Degrees to be put up 90 
 
 Fees to be taken under sec. xiv. of Church Temporalities Act. , 90 
 
 APPOINTMENT OP DIGNITARIES. 
 
 " That this Synod recognizes the authority in the Lord Bishop to make 
 the appointment of Archdeacons and other officers heretofore api)oiiited 
 by the Bishop ; and in the event of being so advised by tlie i^ord Bishop 
 will be prepared to adopt such Canon as may be found necessary to estab- 
 lish that authority with technical legality." [(«), 18G8, p. 03. See ISOG, 
 p. 82; 1808, pp. 59, 60.] 
 
 THE DIACONATE. 
 
 Resolu- , " That the I'evival of the Diaconate in its full efficiency, as a separate 
 tion and permanent order, would be of great service to the Church." [(c), 
 
 No. 96. 1SG3, p. 17.] 
 
 Resolu- "That in the opinion of this Synod, the enlargement of tlic Diucon- 
 
 tion ate, making it a more real and iicrmanent order in the ("liurch than it is 
 
 No. 97. at present, and accepting in such lower and subordinate station, a cheaper 
 course of education than is now usu.ally reciuired, offers a means, in some 
 degree, of meeting our present needs. That the measure now generally 
 sanctioned by our Bishops, and adopted in many Dioceses, viz., the 
 employment of the gratuitous services of Laymen, willing to consecrate 
 a portion of their time to the more immediate service of the Church, indi- 
 cates anotlier source from which muoii valuable assistance may be obtained. 
 
 2. " That it is advisable for the permanency and eidargement of the 
 Order of Deacons, to substitute a sound English education for that com- 
 petent knowledge of Latin, involving a College or University course, 
 which is now required before admission to Orders. But this substitution 
 
 hall not be held to extend to those who may be at the time, or shall 
 afterwards become, candidates for admission to Priest's Orders. 
 
 3. "That it shall be imperative on every Deacon before admission to 
 Priest'.s Oiders, to declare iiimself a candidate for the same, and to 
 undergo such further examination as may then be require<l. And, unless 
 such candidate shall have already passed through sucii College course as 
 
Part I.] 
 
 RESOLUTIONS 95-101. 
 
 83 
 
 is now demanded, he may, after a lapse of not less than years 
 
 from passing such examination, and, after having gone through such 
 additional course of reading as may be reiiuired of him during that time, 
 be presented for admission to Priest's Orders ; but should the candidate 
 have passed through such CJollege course and training, he may be presented 
 for admission to a higher order, after a lapse of one year from entering 
 the Diaconate. 
 
 4. " That in accordance with the principle pervading the " Form and 
 Manner of making Deacons," and the " Form and Manner of Ordering 
 Priests," no Deacon shall be placed in the independent cure of souls, but 
 shall always be associated with a priest, as his assistant, to whom he 
 shall be subordinate, and to whom he shall apply for the performance of 
 those ottices in the ministry forbidden to the Deacon . 
 
 5. " That the outward form for the admission of Laymen to read the 
 Scriptures, and otherwise assist in the administrations of the Cliurch as 
 herein contemplated, together with the necessary declaration of obedi- 
 ence, is a matter to be decided by Episcopal authority ; and, for the 
 purpose of obtaining a uniform practice, it is desirable that the same be 
 submitted to the House of Bishops." [((t), 1871, pp. 58 and 97.] 
 
 " That in the opinion of this Synod it would tend very materially to Resolu- 
 advance the interests, and promote the extension of the Church in this ^[qj^ 
 Diocese, were a system introduced by which Candidates for the Ministry JiJq, gg^ 
 while at the same time they are gainin<4 an insight into parochial work, 
 might assist the Incumbent in large and extended Missions, and that this 
 Synod humbly reijuests the Lord Bishop to take such steps as may bring 
 about this end." [(a), 1872, p. 64.] 
 
 LAY READERS. 
 
 "That under the circumstances of the Diocese, with a scattered popula- Resolu- 
 tion in large Parishes and Missions, it is very desirable that Lay Readers tion 
 should be more generally employed than is now the case ; that such Lay No. 99. 
 Reader should be recommended to the Lord Bishop by the Incumbent of 
 the Parish or Mission — should Ije entirely under his control and direction 
 — and should be removed at his request ; and that he should be publicly 
 received as a co-worker in the Parish or Mission by the Lord Bishop, or 
 by an official of the Diocese appointed by his Lordship. " [{a) 1871, pp. 
 00, 69.] 
 
 MARRIAGES, 
 
 
 ' 11 
 
 " That this Syno '., with a view to maintaining in due honor and vene- Resolu- 
 ration the Ordinance of Holy Matrimony as a sacred rite of the Christian tion 
 Church, express it as their solemn conviction that it is desirable that No. 100. 
 marriages may not be solemnized except in Churches, nor between parties 
 who are either one or both unbaptized." [(a) 1870, p. 67.] 
 
 " That this Synod attirms its deliberate conviction that no Clergyman Resolu- 
 of our Church is justified in celebrating marriage between persons stand- tion 
 ing within the prohibited degrees of consanguinity or affinity." [(a) 1871, No. 101. 
 p. 34.] 
 
 [Note. — See Resolution No.' 
 Degrees, post p. 90.] 
 
 131, as to printed Table of Prohibited 
 
 :i 
 
 ! 1 
 
m 
 
 84 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 102. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 103. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 104. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 [Part L 
 
 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 ' ' Tlmt this Synod would express its approval of all proper means, 
 adopted by members of the Churoli, individually and collectively, for 
 the suppression of intemperance." [(a) 1871, pp. 24, 25.] 
 
 [Note.— See also 1873, pp. 50, 53, 164, and 1874, Gl, 182, as to C. V. 
 T. Union, 1875, p. 184, and 1878, p. Sl, as to Diocesan Anti-Trcatin^ 
 Societies. These are now suptrseded by the C. E. T. S. , as to which see 
 1881, p. ()8, and resolutions 103 to 105, poM.] 
 
 E. 
 
 " That the several Delegates to this Synod, clerical and lay, adopt tho 
 principle of the Constitution of the Church of England Temperance Society 
 of the Diocese of Toronto, approved by the Synod, and pledge themselves 
 to use their utmost endeavours to establish branch societies in their 
 several parishes." [(a) 1882, p. 4(;.] 
 
 "That the .Synod endorses the suggestion as to ')rcaching an annual 
 sermon on Temperance, on such day as may be arranged by his Lordship- 
 the Bishop witli the Church of England Temperance Association." [(a) 
 1883, p. r).S.] 
 
 [NOTE.- 
 
 in Lent.] 
 
 -The Bishop luis appointed for this purpose, the First Sunday 
 
 Resolu- " That his Lordship the Bishop be authorized and respectfully re- 
 
 tion quested to appoint an organizing agent for the carrying out of its 
 
 No. 105. objects." [(o) 1SS3, p. 60.] 
 
 r 
 
 '^f 
 
 GIRLS FRIENDLY SOCIETY. 
 
 Resolu- " That the suggestion of the Lord Bisiiop in his opening address to this 
 
 tion Synod reconimeniling the formation of a Diocesan Branch of the Girls' 
 
 No. 106. Friendly .Society be adopted, and that he be requesteil to name a Com- 
 mittee to accomplish this desirable object." [(a) 1883, p. 64. See 1884,. 
 p. 63 : 1885, pp. 53, 131.] 
 
 INCREASED MEANS FOR CHURCH PURPOSE.S. 
 
 Resolu- " That it is in an especial manner incumbent on the members of this- 
 
 tion Synod to cmisider and recommend such measures as may seem best cal- 
 
 No. 107. culated to secure by means of voluntary contribution, the efficient and 
 continUDUS aid which the exigencies of the Church imperatively demand." 
 [(a) 1853, p. 177. See also, 1854, p. 17 ; 1856, p. 37 ; 1858, pp. 16, 62, 
 65, 114, 120, 121, 144: 185<t, pp. 71, 87, 99; 1860, pp. 141, 171 ; 1871, 
 pp. 62, 6.3, and as to the "Society of the Treasury of God," 1885, pp. 
 30, 31 and 65. 
 
 Resolu- "Tiidt whatever may be the cause, the offerings of our people for the- 
 
 tion enterprises of the Church are on the whole inadequate in amount, and too 
 
 No. 108. unsteady and uncertain in time and manner, and a reform is urgently 
 needed. That the chief remeily for this evil would be to induce our people 
 to follow the Apostolic injunction to lay aside systematically at stated 
 periods, and if practicable on each Lord's Day, a part of their means in 
 proportion as (iod has prospered them, thus forming a sacred fund for 
 religions and charitable uses, from which fund certain definite sums, not 
 from mere impulse, but from duty and upon a fixed principle, should be 
 regularly a{)propriated to the several departments of Church work. That 
 
i i I 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 RESOLUTIONS 102-112. 
 
 85 
 
 ftt convenient periods, notably at the beginning of tlie eoelesiastical year, 
 tliu Chureli Hliould cause full and explicit information to be laid before 
 her mend)er.s as to the several works which she has to carry on, and the 
 amount reciuircd for the year in each department ; and without assuming 
 the authority absolutely to assess the several parishes, it will be useful to 
 indicate approximately how nmch would need to be done by eac^' parish. 
 That the direct resi)onsibility of giving or refusing to give some .lelinito 
 amount or proportion of our means to every legitimate and deserving 
 (/'hurcli work having a reasonable claim upon us, sliould not be merely 
 declared, but should, in some waj' or other, lie distinctly laid before and 
 brought home to each individual mendicr of our congregations. That 
 although a uniform system, based upon tried and approved piinciples, 
 anil administered from a centre, and with general reconnncndatious by 
 authority, would add largely to the elliciency of our o[ierations ; never- 
 theless each diocese, deanery, j)arish, congregation and p:ist<ir nnist be 
 allowed its own discretion and choice as to the best metiiod of gather- 
 ing in the gifts of the pco|)le, whether by collectors, envelopes, pew- 
 rents, or oll'crtory collections, weekly, monthly, ov tpuvrterly, as the ease 
 maybe." [(") If^'-J. I>P- 53. 101, l(i2.] 
 
 " That this Syno<l regrets that it has ever been thought necessary to Resolu- 
 rcsort to the use of lotteries, rallies, and such like practices, in order to tion 
 raise means for tlie support of the (.'hurcli and the Clergy, anil lioi)es that No. 109. 
 in the future all mend>ers of this ChurcliT-te.V as well as clerical, in this 
 Diocese, will take eveiy opportunity to manifest their strong disajiproba- 
 tion of all such proceedings ; while it trusts the time is not far distant, 
 when all funds for religious purposes will be raised by the system of free- 
 will ofTering." [(«) 1 870, p. (557.] 
 
 ALGO.MA DIOCESE. 
 
 '1. 'I 
 
 "That this Synod having separated and set apart a District as a Mis- Resolu- 
 sionary Diocese, distinguished as tlie Northern and Missionary Diocese of tion 
 Algoma, do hereby authorize the Provincial Synod to proceed to the elec- No. 110. 
 tion of a Bishop therefor, in accordance with the Canon in that case made 
 and provided." [(n), 1873, p. G4.] See Canon of Provincial Synod, 
 I>rinted /*o.s< p. 110. 
 
 " T hat this Synod having been assessed for the sum of .'i?S00 per annum, Resolu- 
 towards making up the stipend of the Missionary Bishop, pledges itself tion 
 to contribute the same, or such portion thereof as may be necessary. " No. 111. 
 [(((), 1873, p. 22. But see Bishop's charge, 1879, p. 35.] 
 
 [Note. — At the 1 1th (special) Synod of the Provincial Synod in 1882 
 (Provincial Synod Journal, p. 19), a scale of contributions to the P^piscopal 
 stipend of Algoma was adopted, V)y which Toronto was pledged to con- 
 tribute SI, OCX) as its quota. 
 
 See also Bishop's Address, and Report of! Mission Board, 1882, pp. 
 28, 76.] 
 
 "That this Synod distinctly recognizes the moral claim of those Clergy Resolu- 
 who had been licensed to Missions within the Diocese of Algoma before tion 
 the erection of that Diocese, to be regarded, in respect of any privileges J^o. 112. 
 connected with the Commutation Fund or the Widows and Orphans' Fund 
 as Clergy of the Diocese of Toronto as it existed before the separation of 
 the Diocese of Niagara." [(a) 1876, pp. 107, 108.] 
 
 [Note. — See as to Commutation Fund, Resolution No. 93, ante, p. 53 ; 
 and as to the W. and O. Fund, Resolution No. 94, ante, p. 63.] 
 
 ri- 
 
 "til 
 
„ I ■; 
 
 86 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 113. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 114. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 115. 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 " Thtkt it ia advisable tiiat all lamls at present vested in this Svnod upon 
 trust for Churcii purposes witiiin the Diocese of Algonia should bo con- 
 voyed upon the same trusts to the Bishop of the Diocese of Algonia and 
 his successors, and that the President and other proper officers of the 
 Synod lie empowered and authorized to attach the Corporate Seal of the 
 Synod to, and execute all documents and conveyances necessary for the 
 purpose of effecting such transfer, after the same have been approved by 
 the Registrar. " [(«) 1885, p. 57.] 
 
 DIOCKSAN CATHEDHAL, SYNOD HALL AND SEE HOUSE. 
 
 " That considering the long and valued services which were rendered 
 to tlie Church and country by the late Right Reverend Dr. Strachan, 
 first Bishop of the Diocese of Toronto, and the general jvnd well-deserved 
 estimation in wiiich the character of his lordsiiip is held, not only liy tlie 
 Church of tiiis Diocese, but by the community at large, this Synod is of 
 opinion that it will be a graceful tribute to his memory to erect some 
 fitting memorial in wbicli all tlie mcml)crs of the Churcli and the public 
 generally can unite ; and that without reference to any scheme which 
 may hitherto have been proposed, his Fiordship the Hisliop be respectfully 
 reiiuesteil to nominate a Committee, who sliall immediately consider the 
 subject with due regard to the claims of the venerable Prelate, and both 
 the necessities and resources of the Diocese, and who shall report to the 
 present Synod a practicable plan for performing this imperative and too 
 long neglected duty ; and tliat should the Synod concur in the report of 
 the Committee, the plan recommended be forthwith carried into etfect. " 
 [(«), 1871, p. 62.] 
 
 [Note. — In 1872, the Committee recommended and the Synod resolved :] 
 
 " That the most appropriate mode of carrying into effect an object in 
 which all the members of the Church in this Diocese, both lay ami clerical, 
 may justly claim a common and equal interest, is the purchase of a site, 
 within the ( 'ity of Toronto, containing from one to two acres, situated in 
 a position regarded as being, in view of the probable future extension of 
 the City, central ivnd desirable, for the purpose of erecting thereon the 
 following buildings, in the order in which they are enumerated : 
 
 " Ist. A Church or Chapel, to be under the immediate direction of the 
 Bishop of the Diocese, for the celebration of daily Cathedral Service, and 
 for such other special purposes as may appear to the Bishop from time to 
 time expedient : the dimensions of such Church or Chapel to be determined 
 with a view to its being available at all seasons of the year, for the daily 
 services of the Church. 
 
 ii 1 
 
 "2nd. A Synod Hall and Offices, whereby the Church will be relieved 
 from the burden imposed upon it by the necessity of renting a Synod Office. 
 
 " 3rd. An Episcopal Residence or See House, an object in itself most 
 desirable. 
 
 •'According to the census of 1861, the members of the Church in this 
 Diocese amounted to about 138,000 ; and, assuming their numbers to be 
 no larger than this at the present time, a contribution averaging fifty 
 cents each for every member of the Church, to be raised bv two etju^ 
 annual instalments, would go very far towards the accomplishment of the 
 object proposed." [(a) 1872, pp. 51, 159]. 
 
[Part I. 
 
 'iynod upon 
 lild 1)0 con- 
 llgoina and 
 bers of the 
 peal of the 
 iry for the 
 k)l)roved hy 
 
 flOUSK. 
 
 rendered 
 Strachan, 
 Jl-deserve(l 
 idy hy the 
 synod is of 
 erect sonic 
 
 the pnl)lic 
 erne which 
 •espectfully 
 Dnsider tiie 
 and hoth 
 [)ort to tlie 
 ve and too 
 e report of 
 ito effect." 
 
 I resolved ;] 
 
 n object in 
 md clerical, 
 L- of a site, 
 situated in 
 xtension of 
 hereon the 
 I: 
 
 tion of the 
 3rvice, and 
 om time to 
 ileterniined 
 :■ the daily 
 
 )e relieved 
 nod Office. 
 
 tself most 
 
 ch in thi» 
 bers to be 
 iging fifty 
 two equal 
 ent of the 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 RESOLUTIONS. 113-121. 
 
 87 
 
 " That the Synod pledges itself to use its best endeavours to carry out Resfilu- 
 the proposals in the (above) Report, which has just been adopted, by tion 
 raising within each parish or mission in the Diocese, by two yearly No. 116. 
 inatalments, a sum averaging fifty cents for every member of the Church 
 within that parish or mission, according to the census of 1871. [(a) 1872, 
 p. 51.] 
 
 ' ' That the Clergyman, I^y Representatives, and Churchwardens of Resolu- 
 each parish do constitute themselves a committee to collect the sum of tion 
 fifty cents for each member of our ( 'hurch, according to the census of 1871| No. 117. 
 for the purpose of erecting the liuildings proposed as a memorial to the 
 late Hiahop Strachan." [(a) 1872, p. 59.) 
 
 CATHEDRAL. 
 
 [SW l^ishop'a Charge, 1881, p. 3\, also p. 70 ; 1882, pp. 29, 58 ; 1883, 
 pp. 32, 43, 50, 57 ; 1SS5, pp. 33, 40, 49, and] 
 
 ' ' That this Synod liighly approves of the suggestion made by the Lord Resolu- 
 Hishop in his (ipening address reirarding the foundation of a Cathedral tion 
 Estal)lisiiment ; and they reconnnend the subject to the attention of the No. 118. 
 Executive Committee, with autliority to take any steps which may be 
 necessary to secure the desired result." [(a), 1881, p. 71.] 
 
 "That the Cathedral Establishment Fund bo transferred from the Resolu- 
 custody of this Synod to tlie Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral of St. tion 
 Alban tlie Martyr." [(<() 188."}, p. 07. See the Acts of Incorporation, No. 119. 
 46 Vict. cap. ()3 ; 48 Vict. cap. 93.] 
 
 SYNOD HOUSE. 
 
 (1) " That, with a view to provide fun<l8 for the erection of a Synod Resolu- 
 Houne, an assessment, sufficient to produce .$500, be imposed, pro rata on tion 
 the several parishes in this Diocese, pfi annum. No. 120. 
 
 (2) "That the proceeds of this assessment, together with all balances 
 of Synod moneys left over each year, be invested in Provincial, County, 
 City, or Township debentures, until a sufficient fund be accumulated to 
 warrant the Synod in proceeding with the erection of the building, or in 
 borrowing the sum necessary to enable it to do so. 
 
 (.3) "That the Synod authorize the selection, as soon as practicable, of 
 a suitable site in a convenient and central part of the city, for the proposed 
 Synod House." [(a) 1871, p. 66. 
 
 SEE HOUSE. 
 [Note.— .See 1878, pp. 28, 51 : 1879. pp. 48, 69.] 
 
 " Th.at the sum of $800 per annum be appropriated from the General j^esolu- 
 Purposes Fund of the Synod for the purpose of covering the rent of a tjon 
 suitable residence for the Lord Bishop of the Diocese until a See No. 121. 
 House shall have been provided and ready to receive him." [(a) 1879, 
 p. 62.] 
 
 [Note. — See Reports of progress as to the See House presented and 
 adopted 1881, pp. 46, 46: 1883, p. 57: 1884, pp. 48, 49, 141 : 1885, u. 
 134. 
 
 :-!'(,'■ 
 
 
 ;.;{> ; ,. jl 
 
( 
 
 ill I 
 
 ^ 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part I. 
 
 Ilcinlu- "That tho Sec HouiO Committee be iiutliori/cil to pnu^ood with the 
 
 tioii erection of a Sec House on the nite in St. A limn 'n I'ark, at a coiit not 
 
 No. 122. exooediug«ll,0<)U." [(") 1H85, p. nn.) 
 
 .ST. .JAMES'S UKCTOUY SURPLUS. 
 
 RoHolu- 
 tion 
 No. 123. 
 
 II' I ^ 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 124. 
 
 " That in aeeonlanoe witii ii ri'soliition jiaMHeil at a meeting of the ("'ity 
 of Toronto Uectorn, the SyiUMJ hercliy iliHtriliute the Kurplua of St. .lamega 
 IJectory among tiie Hixteen ( l(>) Kectors of Tinonto, and the live (.1) KecrtorH 
 resident in tin; Townsliiiiof \'ork, iiut tliat tiie l.iMt 8 lie not paiil over to 
 the I'ownsiii)) Ueetortt until the IcLtal deeiNJon tw to tlie eonstrnetion of the 
 law bo lirNt iiad , and if aucli ileeJMion is .-idveise to the 'I'ownship Hectors 
 tho ^"' reserved for them be and become the {iroperty of the sixteen City 
 Clergymen." [(«) 1882, p. .^O.] 
 
 [NoTK. — The llesoliition of the City of Toronto Rectors provided that 
 the 314,451.51, should be distributeil as folloWB : 
 
 (n) 
 
 c)) 
 
 14 
 
 3 on 
 
 17 
 
 1/18 
 1/18 
 1/18 
 
 1/1.') 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 1/15 
 
 St. Matthias, I/l.S 
 St.liartholoniew 1/1.3 
 
 Holy Trinity 
 
 Trinity East 
 
 St./!eorge, 
 St. I'eter, 
 St. Paul, 
 
 All Saints, 
 Ascension, 
 (irace Church 
 St. Anne, 
 
 ■{ St. Lidce, 
 St. .lohn, 
 8t. I'liilip, 
 St. Ste))hen, 
 
 (.St. Thomas, 
 
 - 8518.' 
 
 «21».90 \ 
 
 802.88 } 
 802.88 • 
 802.88 ) 
 
 0(1.14(1 ) 
 {)(;.14(i I 
 9<;.3.4() 
 8()3.4() I 
 <»().•?. 4(i 1- 
 H(i:i.4() 
 !»«.S.4(> 
 
 i)(;:i.4t! 
 
 1111.(58) 
 1111.08/ 
 
 31 
 
 sttu 
 
 - 1/6 
 
 1,148.(J7. 
 
 2,408.04. 
 
 = .3/5 
 
 ^ 2/13 
 
 Amount of Surplus 814,451.81 
 
 8,671.14 
 
 2,22.3.38 
 
 $14,451.81 
 
 " Thatjthe scheme of proportional distribution submitted to, and adopted 
 by the Synod of last year (June, 1882), be contirmed and .-vdopted for the 
 distribution of any surplus that shall be adjudged by the Court as accruing 
 to this Synod from the Toronto Rectory up to the tirst of July next, 1883. 
 But that any surplus whicli may accrue after the first of .July next, 1883, 
 shall be distributed as follows, that is to say, the incumbents of the fol- 
 lowing endowed churches. Trinity East and Holy Trinity, shall receive the 
 following sums per annum : Trinity East, $800 , Holy Trinity, $600 ; and 
 the balance shall be distributed c()ually .among the incumbents of the 
 other Churches in the City ; that is to say, among the incumbents of St. 
 Paul's Church, St. Ceorge's, St. John's, .St. Stephen's, .St. Anne's, St. 
 Peter's. St. Luke's, All Saints', St. Matthias's, St. Thom.as's, St. Philip's, 
 Grace Church, Church of the Ascension, St. Bartholomew's, .and the 
 Church of the Redeemer. Provided, that the sum divided shall not be 
 greater or less than $15,000, but should the said sum be greater or less 
 thau $15,000, the above respective sums to be paid to Trinity Church and 
 
[Part I. 
 
 |e<l with tho 
 I«t a c()nt Hot 
 
 of thu City 
 >>t. ilaiiiL's'g 
 
 pf(r») llv.,.ti>r» 
 jiaiil over to 
 
 fiiotioii ((f the 
 
 wllip Iu;ct(»rH 
 
 I '^ixtufii City 
 
 rovided that 
 
 SI,H8.(;7. 
 
 Part I.] 
 
 RKSOLUTIONS 122-130. 
 
 .S9 
 
 tho Church of tho Holy 'I'riiiity Hhiill lie uroportionately inoroaaod or 
 (lueruiiHiMl as tho huiii to l)o dividuil Hliall ))t! iiioro or Iohm than tho Mum of 
 $ir),(NM> aliovu iiu.'iitioiicd ; [ii'ov iduil, liowt^vcr, that a HiitlicitMit huiii Mtiall 
 ho roHerv(!d to incruaHi! tho allowanoo hy .'lit'JOU |>or aiiiiiiiii additional to tiio 
 thri'o following Churclii^H : (Jracu Church, St. MattliiaHH, and St. Mai- 
 tholoiiiewM, Mituatfil in tlir poorer partH of tho eity ; provided fiirthor, 
 that 5-'J'J of tho wholt! iindiviiliMl HurpliiH Hhall, aH agrot'ii upon last year, 
 ho I't'tiorvcd, and HJiall not lio tiiUH di.iti'iitutcd until tho ilaiins of tho 
 'I'oVMiHliip I't'otorH hIuiII have Ihicu udjiidicatcd. And the .Synoil hi.-rei>Y 
 direct.s the Rectory l.jitKl.1 Coininittei' tiius to deal with HUch hurpluH ho 
 Hoon at tho iiUoHtioim in litigation in reg.ird to the h.iiiiu shall bo linally 
 dotoriniued. '^ [('*) lS5*:i, p. ().'); (ain'd) IHH't, p. ^'J.] 
 
 " 'I'hiit tho (above) resolution bo anioiidod ho aH to provido for tho HcmoIu- 
 inciusioii of St. Matthew'H aiuoiig tho city parishoa. " [(n) 1SS4, tion 
 p. .V.t.J No. 125. 
 
 "That the (above) ri^aolution be amended ho as to proviile for the Henolu- 
 inelu.'sion of St. liarnabaH aiiion^ the city pari.slieH, to hIiui-c in tho HurpluHtion 
 <if the current year in proportion to tho tiino it haa been in existonoo." Xo. 1'2(5. 
 [{a) ISHo, p. .W.l 
 
 ■I ' 
 
 I' ■ 
 
 -^ 408. 64. 
 
 8,071.14 
 
 ?I4~45iL8T 
 
 »d adopted 
 ed for tho 
 »8 accruing 
 next, 1S8.S. 
 oxt, 188.S, 
 )f the fol- 
 •oceive the 
 »600 ; and 
 its of the 
 iita of St. 
 "lie's, St. 
 . I'hilip'a, 
 and the 
 II not l)e 
 "■ or less 
 lurch and 
 
 PARISH IIKOI.STEHS. 
 
 "That the Lord IJishop bo ro(|UeHted to prepare for tho use of the HchoIu- 
 Olergy a lorin of Parochial Itegistration, aH dcncrilicd in hia LordMliijj'H tion 
 Address, and that this Synod pledgoH itHolf to take, at the iimtance of tho No. \'27. 
 IiiHhop, any hu<'1i .stops an may a[ipoai' to be necessary in order to make the 
 system of rc;,'istration according,' to that form, universal and available for 
 tho iiiforniatioii of tho Uiocoae. ' [((() 1 880, p. tM.] 
 
 "That tlu! I'arish KegiHter prepareil by tho IJishop, and recommended liosolu- 
 by him in his opening address be formally adopted by tho Synod for use tion 
 in tho several raii.shoa of tho Diocese. " [(a) 1881, p. 70.] No. 1"J8. 
 
 from Itoaolu- 
 29. 
 
 "That all Clergymen having cure of souls, shall, on romovinrt .."..»-; 
 
 their Parishes, deliver to tho Churchwardens the Uegistor of baptisms, tion 
 marriages, and burials of the said I'arish, oljtaining a receipt therefor. No. 1 
 which receipt shall bo exhibited to the liishoii before the issuing of a now 
 licence to him, or in tho case of intended removal from this Diocese, 
 hefore the granting of a livtut ilircnsi/ : and that tho non-production of such 
 receipt shall be a bar to the issuing of such licence or liriw iUccmU, unless 
 for reasons satisfactory to tho IJishop. " [((() 187G, p. \\',i.] 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS (18.')1-1872). 
 
 U'hpivns, in tho year ISfi!), a resolution was passed to consolidate .all 
 tho Canons, llesolutions, and IJydaws of the Synod ; 
 
 And wlu'rea.-i subsocjuoutly, tho Carious, Resolutions, .and By daws of Resolu- 
 tho Synod Wore consolidated, and such consolidation was approved of tion 
 by the Synod ; No. 1.30. 
 
 And irhi'reax the said Canons, Resolutions, .and Bydaw.><, as consolidated, 
 were under the authority and .approved of bj' the Synod, printed in the 
 year 1873, in the form of a l?pok, .and entitletl, "Canons, Bylaws, and 
 Resolutions adopted by the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto, with .an 
 Historical Digest of the Proceedings from 1851 to 1872 inclusive, with an 
 Analytical Index of the whole prei)ared by a Committee under direction 
 of the Synod" ; 
 
 12 
 
 i ■^1! 
 
90 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC... 1886. 
 
 [Part T. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 131. 
 
 iii 
 
 *?. 
 
 Resolu- 
 tion 
 No. 132. 
 
 Resolu 
 tion 
 No. 133. 
 
 And whereas, such printed book has ever since been used and received 
 by the Synod as containing the Canons, By-laws, and Resolutions of the 
 said Synod up to and including the year 1872 ; 
 
 A7id whereas, the originals of such Canons, By-laws, and Resolutions, or 
 some of them, are not now forthcoming, and it is expedient to remove 
 any difficulty which has arisen, or can, or may arise in consequence : — 
 
 It is hereby liesolved and Declared, That the said printed book contains 
 the Canons, By-laws, and Resolutions of the Synod up to and including 
 the year 1873, and that the Bishop be and he is hereby authorized to affix 
 the corporate seal of the Synod and his hand to such printed book, and 
 that such printed book shall be received as evidence of such Canons, By- 
 laws, and Resolutions, without proof that such seal is the corporate seal 
 of the Synod, or the signature the signature of the &aid Bishop.' [{a) 1883, 
 pp. 63, 64.] 
 
 OFFICIAL MINUTES OF SYNOD (1875-1882). 
 
 " That the proceedings of the Synod for the years 1875, 1876, 1877, 
 1878, 1879, 1880, and 1881, which have been duly read, adopted, and con- 
 firmed by the respective Synods held in the years aforesaid, at the close 
 of each session thereof, which have been printed under the direction of 
 the Honorary Secretaries, be copied in the minute books used for the pur- 
 pose of recording the proceedings of Synod prior to the year 1875, and 
 that his Lordship the Bishop of the Diocese be and he is hereby authorized 
 to sign the same when so transcribed into such books as aforesaid, and 
 that such entry and entries be deemed and taken a? the official record of 
 such proceedings of Synod for the year 1875, 1876, 1877. 1878, 1879, ISSO, 
 and 1881. [(n) 1883, p, 58.] 
 
 (2) " That the minutes for the last Session of Synod be copied in the 
 aforesaid book, and certifiei as aforesaid, and when so certified the same 
 be deemed and taken as the official record of such proceedings of Synod 
 for the year 1882. 
 
 TABLE OF PROHIBIIED DEGREES. 
 
 " That in order to enable the Clergy to comply with the Canon of the 
 Provincial Synod directing a printed copy of the Table of Prohibited 
 Degrees in Marriage to be placed in the vestry room or near the entrance 
 of their several Churches, the Synod direct the proper Committee to have 
 printed, in appropriate style, such Table of Degrees, so that every Parish 
 may provide itself with a copy." [(a), 1881, p. 71.] 
 
 TABLE OF FEES. 
 
 " That with the sanction of the Lord Bishop, the following be adopted 
 as the Table of Fees to be taken by Clergymen of the Church in the 
 Diocese of Toronto for the following services : 
 
 Marriages (including registration*) $4 00 
 
 Burials, " " * 2 00 
 
 " at a distance 3 00 
 
 Calling of Banns (payable in advance) I 00 
 
 Baptisms (including registration*) No fee. 
 
 Churchings No fee. 
 
 beyond the. accudomtd offering prescribed by the Prayer Book. 
 
 Certificate of Baptism $1 00 
 
 •* Marriage 100 
 
 Burial 100 
 
 [(rt), 1876, pp. 103, 151. See 1881, p. 70; 1875, p. 181.] 
 
 *See the Statute as to Registration of Births, Marriages, and Deaths, 
 printed post at p. 197- 
 
Part II.] 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD. 
 
 91 
 
 ;;:'; : ■ 'I 
 
 PART II. 
 
 ^mm^ ai!flmp0isittfl titj grovittnal ^xjmA of (tmU^x, 
 
 1. DIOCESE OF NOVA SCOTIA. Erected A.D., 1787. 
 
 Thk Right Rev. Hibbert Binney,D.D., 4th Bishop, 
 
 consecrated 1851 Halifax, X. S. 
 
 2. DIOCESE OF QUEBEC. Erected A.D. 1792. 
 
 The Right Rev. J. W. Williams, D.D., 4th Bishop, 
 
 consecrated 1863 Quebec, P. Q. 
 
 3. DIOCESE OF TORONTO. Erected 18.39. 
 
 The Right Rev. Arthur Sweatman, D.D., D.C.L. , 
 
 Srd Bishop, consecrated 1879 Toronto, Ont. 
 
 4. DIOCESE OF FREDERICTON. Erected 1845. 
 
 The Right Rev. John Medley, D.D., 1st Bishop, 
 
 consecrated 1845. 
 The Right Rev. H. Tully Kingdon, D. D., 
 
 Coadjutor Bishop, consecrated 1881 Frederkton, N.B, 
 
 5. DIOCESE OF MONTREAL. Erected 1850. 
 
 The Right Rev. William B. Bond, D.D., LL.D., 
 
 3rd Bishop, consecrated 1879 Montreal, P.Q. 
 
 6. DIOCESE OF HURON. Erected 1857. 
 
 The Right Rev. Maurice S. Baldwin, D.D., 3rd 
 
 Bishop, consecrated 1884 London, Ont, 
 
 7. DIOCESE OF ONTARIO. Erected 1862. 
 
 The Right Rev. J. Travers Lewis, D.D. , LL.D. , 
 
 Ist Bishop, consecrated 1862 Ottawa, Ont. 
 
 8. MISSIONARY DIOCESE OF ALGOMA. Erected 1873. 
 
 The Right Rev. Edw4rd Sullivan, D.D., D.C.L., 
 
 2nd Bishop, consecrated 1882 Sault Ste Marie, Ont: 
 
 9. DIOCESE OF NIAGARA. Erected 1875. 
 
 The Right Rev. Charles Hamilton, D.D., D.C.L., 
 
 2nd Bishop, consecrated 1884 Hamilton, Ont. 
 
 'f «l 
 
 fl 
 

 m 
 
 
 92 
 
 ;W 
 
 -a 
 
 23 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 < 
 
 «^ 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 til 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 OQ 
 
 2 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 [Part II. 
 
 o 
 
 "CO 
 
 u 
 
 ,a C5 — 
 
 <o O 
 §2 
 
 O M 
 
 O .M 
 
 o . 
 
 -*J 00 
 
 O 
 
 
 3 00 
 
 t3 . 
 
 gee 
 
Part II.] 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD. 
 
 98 
 
 (KowjStitMtiatt and (^mm\$ of iUt grovlndal f uttod. 
 
 I 
 
 J. ■ ';•'■■ 
 
 
 m 
 
 Constitution- 93 
 
 Order of^Proceedikos (Both Hoiises) 97 
 
 " (Lower House) 98 
 
 Roles cf Order >. ' « 
 
 Canons. 
 
 ! I 
 
 I.- 
 
 11.- 
 
 III.- 
 
 IV.- 
 
 V.- 
 
 VI.- 
 
 VII.- 
 
 VIII.- 
 
 IX.- 
 
 X.- 
 
 XI.- 
 
 XII.- 
 
 XIII.- 
 
 XIV.- 
 
 XV.- 
 
 XVI.- 
 
 XVII.- 
 
 XVIII.- 
 
 XIX.- 
 
 -Election of the Metropolitan Bishop 101 
 
 -Declaration of Submi.ssion to Canons 102 
 
 -PowEKs OK the Metropolitan " 
 
 -Trial of a Bishop 103 
 
 -Court of Appeal of the Metropolitan 106 
 
 -Of Ministerino in Parishes 108 
 
 -Letteks Testimonial 109 
 
 -Episcopal Resignations " 
 
 -Subdivision of Dioceses 110 
 
 -Of the Officiating of Strange Clergymen in a Diocese. " 
 
 -Missionary Bishops " 
 
 -Altering the Order of the Public Service in certain- 
 cases Ill 
 
 Shortened Form of Morning Prayer 113 
 
 Eveinng " 115 
 
 -Alterations in and Additions to Version of Scriptures 
 
 AND Prayer Book 117 
 
 -Oaths and Subscription of the Clergy 118 
 
 -Consecration of a Bishop 119 
 
 -Marriage within Prohibited Degrees 121 
 
 -Lay Readers 122 
 
 -The Diaconate " 
 
 -Constitution of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary 
 
 Society of the Church of England in Canada 123 
 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 1. The Provincial Synod shall consist of the Bishops of the 
 Church of England in Canada, having Sees within the Ecclesias- 
 tical Province of Canada, j)resently composed of the Provinces of 
 Ontario, Quebec, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, and New 
 Brunswick, or executing by dTie authority the Episcopate as 
 assistant or Missionary Bishops therein, and of Delegates chosen 
 from the Clergy and from the Laity. 
 
 2. The Bishops shall deliberate in one house, and the delegates 
 from the Clergy and the Laity in another : and each House shall 
 hold its sittings either in public or in private, at its own discre- 
 tion. 
 
^f 
 
 -94 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part II 
 
 :: 
 
 3. The Clerical and Lay Delegates shall consist of twelve of 
 ^ach Ordei' from each Diocese. 
 
 4. The Synod shall meet on the second Wednesday in Septem- 
 ber in every third year, or oftener, at the discretion of the 
 Metropolitan ; or on the requisition of any two Bishops, or of 
 the Bishop and half the Delegates of each order in any Diocese. 
 
 5. In a vacancy of the Metropolitan See, a meeting may be 
 called at the appointed period, or on either of the above requisi- 
 tions, by the Senior Bishop of the Ecclesiastical Province of 
 Canada. 
 
 6. A Quorum of the Synod shall consist of not less than a 
 majority of the Bishops, and not less than one-fourtli of the 
 members of each Order of the Lower House. 
 
 7. The Metropolitan, or some Bishop aj)pointed by him, shall 
 be the President of the Upper House ; and in the vacancy of the 
 See, or in the event of the inability, from any cause, or on failure 
 of the Metropolitan to appoint a Bishop as President, the House 
 of Bishops shall elect one of their own number to preside. 
 
 8. The Lower House shall be presided over by their Prolocutor, 
 to be chosen viva voce on motion of any member of the House. 
 
 9. Each House shall aj)point a Secretary or Secretaries, who 
 shall keep regular accounts of all proceedings in their own House, 
 shall preserve memorials or other documents under the direction 
 of the President and Prolocutor, shall attest all Public Acts of the 
 Synod, and deliver over all records and documents to their suc- 
 cessors. The printed Journal of each Session, certified by the 
 signatures of the Prolocutor and the two secretaries of the Lower 
 House, to a statement attached to one or more copies declaring 
 the number of pages in the said Journal and the number of words 
 corrected, with the words so corrected shall he held to be the true 
 and authentic Record of the Proceedings of each Session. 
 
 10. The expenses of the Synod shall be provided foi", and its 
 financial concerns managed by a Committee of the Lower House, 
 after a manner to be approved by both Houses. 
 
 11. Each House shall establish its own order of proceedings 
 and rules of order, and may publish such of its proceedings as 
 may appear advisable. 
 
 12. The Upper House shall propose to the Lower any business 
 they may desire to have treated of or decided ; and it shall be in- 
 cumbent on the Lower House to take up and dispose of such 
 business immediately after the subject under consideration shall 
 have been disposed of for the time being, provided always that it 
 shall be the duty of the Prolocutor to read to the House the 
 
Part II.] CONSTITUTION PUOVINCIAL SYNOD. 
 
 fi5 
 
 message immediately on its receipt, and the House may by its 
 vote, without discussion, decide on proceeding to its consideration 
 at once. 
 
 13. The U)>per House may direct the Lower to appoint a Com- 
 mittee to report to the Upper on any subject on which they 
 may desire the judgment of the Lower, or to appoint their 
 portion of a joint committee ; or may summon the Lower to a 
 
 conference. 
 
 14. Messages from the Upper House shall be delivered by an 
 officer of the Upper to the Secretary of the Lower, by whom they 
 sliall be communicated to the Prolocutor, who shall communicate 
 them tu the House. 
 
 15. The Lower House may present to the Upper any matter 
 wliich tliey conceive to be a grievance or to require amendment, 
 even wlieii they liave no proposition to make on the same ; and 
 tlie Ujiper House shall thereupon place it in order for considera- 
 tion, witli a view of providing a remedy ; and shall, before 
 tlie conclusion of the session, declare to the Lower House the 
 result. 
 
 16. The Prolocutor shall have the right of admi.ssion personally 
 or by Committee to tlie Upper House, to communicate the de- 
 sire or decisions of liis House ; and in such case he shall ascertain 
 by message when he or the Committee can conveniently be re- 
 ceived in the Upper House, and act accordingly. 
 
 17. It shall be competent to the Lower House to request a 
 ■Joint Committee or Conference on any special object, beyond 
 tho.-sesuidiiitted to it by the Uppei* House, or to jiropose for dis- 
 cussion any specitic measure ; to which request an answer shall 
 bs given ; Imt it shall be at the option of the Upjjcr House to 
 accede to their requestor not. 
 
 18. When either House shall desire a Conference with the 
 other, or a Joint Committee, the reason for either shall be agreed 
 to by the House desiring it, and communicated in writing to the 
 other ; the Prolocutor personally or by committee in either case 
 proceeding to tlie Upper House either to deliver or to receive 
 such reasons. 
 
 19. When eitlier House shall have come to a decision upon, 
 any subject in which the other House is concerned, it shall com- 
 municate its decision to the other. 
 
 20. If the Lower House should not concur in a decision of 
 tlie Upper, they shall, in stating their non-concurrence, state their 
 reason ; and niay either propose an amendment, or request the 
 Upper House to suggest an amendment to meet tlieir reason, or 
 request a conference. - 
 
 m ^ 
 
 ::l' 
 
 W ■ 
 
 4 
 
 i{ 
 
96 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part II. 
 
 |i I 
 
 ij ill 
 
 
 21. If the Upper House should not concur in a resolution or 
 decision of the Lower House, they may, in stating their non- 
 concurrence, either state their reasons or not ; and may either 
 propose an amendment, or request the Lower House to prepare 
 an amendment, or aj)point a conference, to which the Lower 
 House shall always give attention. 
 
 22. The Conference may be either by deputation from both 
 Houses, or by dei)utation from the Lower House, or by open 
 conference, as the Upper House nuiy think titj and the place 
 sliall be appointed by the President. 
 
 23. No proposition shall be considered as sanctioned by the 
 Provincial Synod, until it has received the separate sanction of 
 both Houses, which shall be declared by the President in 
 writing. 
 
 24. Committees, whether of either House, or of the two Houses, 
 may hold their meetings either during recesses in the session, or 
 during the prorogation of the Synod. 
 
 25. No alteration of the Constitution or Canons shall come into 
 operfition until it has been confirmed at a second session of the 
 Provincial Synod. 
 
 26. Each Meeting of the Synod shall be preceded or commencep 
 by Morning Prayer and a Sermon, if so ordered by the Metro- 
 politan, and on the iiret day of such meeting the Holy Comnm- 
 nion shall be administered. 
 
 27. The business of each day shall be commenced by prayer 
 for the Divine guidance and blessing, according to a form 
 authorized by the House of Bishops. 
 
 28. The election of the Clerical and Lay Delegates shall be 
 certified under the hand and seal of the Bishoj) of the Diocese 
 which they represent, or, in the absence of the Bishop, tlie 
 Chairman of the Synod ; and sucli certificate shall be final and 
 conclusive : which certificate shall be forwai'ded by the Secre- 
 taries of the Diocesan Synod to the Seci-etaries of the Lower 
 House of the Provincial Synod witliin fourteen days after said 
 election ; and in case any of the said Delegates mentioned in such 
 certificate shall be unable to attend, a certificate signed by the 
 Bishop, or in his absence by the Clerical Secretary of the Dio- 
 cesan Synod, that (A.. B.) being a Clerical or Lay Delegate from 
 his Diocese is imable to attend, and that (C. D.) is authorized by 
 vote of the Synod of that Diocese to fill his place as Delegate, 
 shall be final and conclusive, whether presented before or during, 
 the Session of this Synod. 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 I 
 
Part II.] 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD. 
 
 97 
 
 PERMANENT ORDER OF PROCEEDINGS, AS ADOPTED BY 
 
 BOTH HOUSES. 
 
 1. The Provincial Synod shall meet at the place of tlelibei'ation 
 (notice being previously given by the Metropolitan or his deputy, 
 of the time and place of meeting), the Bishops attired in their 
 proper robes, and the Clergy in their gowns, cassocks, bands, and 
 hoods ; and shall proceed in procession to the Cathedral for 
 Divine service, on which occasion the Holy Communion shall 
 always be administered. The Litany shall be said by the junior 
 Bishop ; the preacher shall be appointed by the Metropolitan, and 
 special ])rayer shall be made for the Hynod. The collection shall 
 be ai)plied to the current expenses of the Synod, unless otherwise 
 ordered by the Metropolitan. 
 
 2. At an appointed hour after Divine service the members of 
 the Synod shall re assemble at the place of deliberation, where, 
 after the President has taken his .seat, he shall inform the Lower 
 House with regard to their place of meeting, and dii'ect them to 
 elect their Prolocutor. 
 
 3. When the Prolocutor has been elected, he shall be con- 
 ducted to the Upper House by the Chairman, accompanied at 
 discretion by any members of the Lower House, and his election 
 announced to the President. 
 
 4. The President shall then state to him the business which 
 the Upi)er House desire to engage the attention of the Lower 
 House, specifying, when necessary, the order in which they desire 
 it to be taken up. 
 
 5. On his return, the Prolocutor shall first nominate his own 
 deputy (in case of his absence) and then introduce to the House 
 the business on which the Upper House desire them to engage 
 themselves. 
 
 6 On every day of meeting after the first, the Synod shall 
 meet at 9 a.m., and shall proceed at once, before any business is 
 announced, to Morning Prayers at the Cathedral, or the place 
 appointed, and after Prayei-s proceed to Business. 
 
 7. Before the conclusion of the session, the President, with the 
 consent of the House of Bishops, shall issue a Schedule, declaring 
 the state in which each matter of Business now stands which has 
 been brought before the Upper House, and promulgate it to the 
 Lower House ; reserving all unfinished Business to the next 
 Session, and proroguing the Synod. 
 
 8. The Prolocutor, on receiving the Schedule of Prorogation, 
 shall, at the first opportunity, communicate it to his House, which 
 shall not prolong its sittings beyond that day. 
 
 H 
 
 ■ I 
 
 I ti 
 
I 'I * 
 
 I- 
 
 Ir 
 
 Ml 1 
 
 I 
 
 98 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part II. 
 
 ORDER OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE LOWER HOUSE. 
 
 1. After Prayer, the Clerical and Lay Secretaries shall call 
 the roll of their respective orders. 
 
 2. The election of the new Secretaries shall be made by the 
 Clergy and Laity respectively. A Treasui-er and two Auditors 
 shall also be appointed, all of whom shall hold their oflices until 
 their successora shall be appointed. 
 
 3. After this the Order of Business shall be as follows — 
 
 (1) Reading, correcting and approving the Minutes of 
 
 previous meeting. 
 
 (2) Appointing Committees. 
 
 (3) Presenting, reading, and referring INIemorials or Peti- 
 
 tions. 
 
 (4) Presenting Reports of Committees, of Treasurer, of 
 
 Auditors. 
 
 (5) Giving Notices of Motion. 
 
 (6) Taking up Unfinished Business. 
 
 (7) Consideration of Motions. 
 
 (8) Orders of the Day. 
 
 (9) Before the final adjournment of the Synod, reading, cor- 
 
 recting and approving the Minutes of the last day's 
 Proceedings. 
 
 RULES OF ORDER. 
 
 1. The Lower House shall meet on the day and at the liour and 
 place appointed by the Metropolitun or President, and unless 
 otherwise ordered by the House, on each succeeding day at ten 
 o'clock ; and the mid-day adjournment sliall be from one o'clock 
 to half-past two p.m.; and the business, except the work of the 
 Committees, shall conclude at .six p.m., at which hour the House 
 shall proceed to the Cathedral for Evensong. The Clergy shall 
 appear in gowns and bands. When the Prolocutor has taken 
 the Chair, every member shall remain uncovered. 
 
 2. The Prolocutor shall preserve order and decorum, and shall 
 have power to appoint Assessors to aid him in so doing, and he 
 shall decide all questions of order, subject to an appeal to the 
 House, to be decided without debate ; and when called upon to 
 decide a point of order, he shall state the rule applicable to the 
 case, without argument or comment. 
 
 3. When any member wishes to speak, he shall rise and address 
 the Chair. 
 
 4. When two or more members rise at the same time, the Pro- 
 locutor shall name the party first to sjjcak. 
 
Part II.] PROVINCIAL SYNOD, RULES OF ORDER. 
 
 99 
 
 5. A member called to order while speaking shall sit down, 
 unless permitted to explain. 
 
 6. No motion or amendment shall be considered as before the 
 House, unless seconded and reduced to writing. 
 
 7. No member, save the mover of a resolution, who, as mover, 
 is entitled to reply, shall speak more than once, except by the 
 permission of the House. 
 
 8. A member may rise to explain, if permitted by the Chair. 
 
 9. No original motion, except motions of course, shall be 
 received without notice, except by permission of the House. 
 
 10. When a resolution has been moved and seconded, any 
 member may require the ])revious question to be put whether 
 the motion so made shall be put or not, and that question shall 
 be decided without debate. 
 
 1 1 . When a motion has been read to the House by the Prolo- 
 cutor, it cannot bewith drawn without the consentof the House, 
 
 12. When a question is under debate, no motion shall be 
 received by the Cliair, unless to amend it or jjostpone it, or to lay 
 it on the table, or for adjournment, or for the previous question, 
 and no more than one amendment to a proposed amendment of 
 a question shall be in order. 
 
 13. A motion to adjourn shall always be in order. 
 
 14. Motions to adjourn or to lay on the table shall be decided 
 without debate. 
 
 15. A motion to suspend a Rule of Order shall take precedence 
 of all other motions, and shall be decided without debate ; and 
 no Rule of Order shall be sus})ended, except upon the vote of two- 
 thirds of the Members present. 
 
 16. A Member, if not interrupting a speaker, may require any 
 motion in discussion to be read for his information, at any time 
 during the dabate. 
 
 17. When amendments are made to any motion, the amend- 
 ment and the original motion shall be put in order the reverse of 
 that in which they were brought forward, 
 
 18. When a question is finally put by the Prolocutor, either an 
 original motion or an amendment, no further debate shall be 
 allowed ; the Prolocutor first declaring that the question is 
 finally put. 
 
 19. When the Prolocutor is putting a question, no Member 
 shall rise from his seat ; and every Member present, when a 
 question is put, shall be required to vote on the same, unless 
 excused by the House,' 
 
 Uu 
 
 M 
 
 
 If 4i| 
 
 «ip J 
 
100 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part II. 
 
 20. In votiiig, those wlio vote in tlie affirmative shall first 
 rise, and then those who vote in the negative ; and in case of an 
 equality of votes the question shall be decided by the casting 
 vote of tlie Prolocutor, who may also vote on the motion. 
 
 21. Wlion required by two Clerical and tvo Lay Delegates, 
 the vote of the House upon any question may be taken by orders 
 voting separately ; and in that case a majority of both orders shall 
 be necessary to an aflirniative vote. 
 
 22. On a division, the names of those wiio vote for or against a 
 (piestion shall be recorded in the Minutes, if required by three 
 members. 
 
 2;>. A qnestion being once determined shall not again be drawn 
 into discussion in the same Session, without the unanimous con- 
 sent of the House. 
 
 24. Committees shall not be appointed without notice, except- 
 ing Standing Committees, Committees of the Prolocutor to the 
 Upper House and Committees of course, such as those which 
 follow upon the fdoption of a resolution, which requires a Com- 
 mittee. 
 
 25. When a separate Committee of this House has been named, 
 whoso function is deliberative, the Prolocutor shall direct what 
 number of its members do form a quorum, unless the quorum is 
 fixed by the resolution under which the Committee is appointed. 
 
 26. When a Committee is appointed, the Mover of the resolu- 
 tion asking for the Committee shall be the Chairman of the 
 Committee, or when a rp.solution is referred to a Committee, the 
 mover of tlie resolution shall be Chairman, unless the Committee 
 has already been organized. 
 
 27. Reports of Committees shall be in writing, signed by the 
 Chairman, and shall be received in course, but a motion may be 
 made for re-committal. 
 
 28. Motions with reference to Reports from Committees shall 
 take precedence of other motions on the paper. 
 
 29. Whenever it shall happen that meml)ers appointed on Com- 
 mittees aro not re-elected to the Provincial Synod, the Prolo- 
 cutor may appoint others from the same diocese or dioceses to 
 fill their place ; and in order tliereto a copy of the certified lists 
 of clerical and lay del igates sent to the Secretaries shall be sent 
 by them to the Prolocutor. 
 
 30. It shall he the duty of the Secretaries to arrange a list of 
 all unfinished business, and all notices of motion sent to them by 
 members to be brought before the Provincial Synod, according 
 to the order in which they are received ; and, under the direction. 
 
u 
 
 Part II. 
 
 casting 
 
 Part II.] 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANON I. 
 
 101 
 
 of tbe Metropolitan, to cause a jM-intetl copy of tlio same to 1k< 
 sent to every member of the Synod twonty-ono days before its 
 meeting ; which l)nsiness and notices sliall stand first on the order 
 of the (lay. 
 
 31. A Stiuidiii;; Committee of three Clerical and three Lay 
 members of the Synod shall be appointed on the fii-st day of the 
 meeting of the Synod, and such Committee shall arrange for each 
 day the oinler of j)rece(l('nce of the st veral motions, of which notice 
 has been given, and have them j)rinted. 
 
 32. In any unprovided case resoi't .shall be had to the Rules of 
 Order of the House of Commons in Canada for guidance. 
 
 33. No Canon shall be enacted unless the .same has l)een trans- 
 mitted by the Seeietaries of the Lower Hou.sc to the McmhIku-s of 
 the Provincial Synod at least one month before the meeting of 
 the Synod, or unless the same has been left over as unfinished 
 busines,s, and printed in the journal of the previous Session. 
 
 CANONS OF THE PROVINCIAL SYNOD. 
 
 Canon I. 
 OF THE ELECTION OF THE METROPOLITAN BISHOP. 
 
 1. From and after the day on which the See of Montreal shall 
 next liecome vacant, the Bishop of Montreal shall not, by virtue 
 of his oltice as such, be the Metropolitan of this Ecclesiastical 
 Province. 
 
 2. After the expiration of three month?., and not later than the 
 expiration of six months after the next and every subsequent 
 avoidance of the Metropolitan See, the Bisho})S of the said 
 Province shall meet under the presidency of the senior Bishop, 
 or in case of his inability to act, imder the presidency of the 
 Bishop next in order of seniority, and it shall be his duty to 
 summon them to that end, at some place within the Ecclesiasti- 
 cal Province, l)y giving at least six weeks' notice of the time and 
 place of meeting, and elect one of their number to be president of 
 the House of Bishops, and the Bishop so elected shall thereupon 
 ijiso facto be the Metropolitan Bishop, and shall have, possess and 
 exercise any prerogatives which the Metropolitan Bishop in the 
 said Province now has, possesses and exercises, or may or can 
 have, possess and exercise, any law^ usage or custom of the said 
 Province to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding. 
 
 3. The See of the said Bishop so elected as aforesaid, shall b® 
 the Metropolitan See, of the said Province, but the City of 
 
 4^1 
 
 J 
 
 n m 
 
 i.fj 
 
 n 
 
it- 
 
 
 
 " 1 
 
 102 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part II. 
 
 Montreal shall be, as it presently is, the place of the Meeting of 
 the Provincial Synod of the Hiiid Province. 
 
 4. Until the election of the said Metropolitan Bishop, the said 
 senior Bishop shall, after each such avoidance aforesaid of the 
 Metropolitical See, bo vested with all the rights, powers, 
 privileges, and prerogatives of Metropolitan Bishop aforesaid. 
 
 5. All rules, regulations, canons or other provisions of law of 
 the said Provinco inconsistent with the foregoing provisions, 
 shall be and the same are hereby repealed. 
 
 6. In such election of the Metropolitan Bishop, it shall be 
 necessary that a majority of all the Bishops of the Dioceses in 
 the EcclesiaMtical Province of Canada concur either by actual 
 vote at the meeting called for such election or else in writing 
 under their hand and seal. 
 
 Canox II. 
 
 OF SUBMISSION OF CLE HOY TO THJ: CANONS OF THE 
 PROVINCIAL AND DIOCESAN SYNODS. 
 
 No Bisho[) within this Province shall hereafter grant his licence 
 to any Clergyman to the cure of souls until such Clergyman has 
 first subscrilied and declared his submission to the Canons of the 
 Provincial Synod, and of the Synod of the Diocese of such 
 Bishop, in the following form : 
 
 I, (A. B.,) do willingly subscribe to and declare that I assenj to and 
 abide by the Canons which have been, or shall be, from time to time passed 
 by the Provincial Synod, or the Synod of the Diocese of 
 
 Canon III. 
 ON THE POWERS OF THE METROPOLITAN. 
 
 1. The Metropolitan shall have precedence of all the other 
 Bishops of the Canadian Dioceses, and the said other Bishops 
 shall be his Suffragans. 
 
 2. The Metro[)olitan shall preside over the House of Bishops, 
 and shall convene the Provincial Synod and be the President 
 thereof. 
 
 3. Upon a memorial signed by two-thirds of the Clerical and 
 Lay Members of any Diocesan Synod, certified to be such by the 
 Clerical and Lay Secretaries of such Diocesan Synod, requesting 
 the Metropolitan Bishop to exercise visitorial power in such 
 Diocese, the said Metropolitan Bishop shall have full power and 
 authority to visit such Diocese, and the Bishop thereof, and dur- 
 ing such visitation to inhibit the exerci.se of all or such parts of 
 the ordinary jurisdiction of such Bishop, as to him the Metro- 
 politan Bishop shall seem expedient, and during the time of such 
 
'II 
 
 'art IT. 
 eting of 
 
 the said 
 of the 
 powers, 
 laid. 
 
 law of 
 )vi8ion8, 
 
 Imll be 
 
 lesos in 
 
 actual 
 
 writing 
 
 Part II.] PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANONS IMV. 
 
 109 
 
 visitation to exorcise hy himself, or bis conimittMirins, Buch 
 powers, functionn and jurisdiction in and over the said Diocese 
 ns tlio JiJHhop tlioroof might have exercised, if he had not been 
 inhibited from exercising the same. 
 
 Canov IV. 
 ON THE TKIAL OP A BISHOP. 
 
 Offences /or which a Bishop may be Tried. 
 
 I. Any Ri.shop of this Ecclesiastical Province may be tried, if 
 charged with any of the following offences : 
 
 (1.) Crime or immorality. 
 
 (2.) Advisedly holding and teaching, whether publicly or 
 privately, any doctrine contrary to that held by the Canadian 
 i)ranch of the Church of England. 
 
 (.3.) Wilful violation of the constitutions or canons of the 
 Provincial Synod. 
 
 (4.) Wilful violation of the constitution or canons of his 
 Synod. 
 
 II. No charge against a Bi.'-.hop .thall be made except in 
 writing, and it shall be signed either by a Bishop of this Church, 
 or of one in communion therewith, not under suspension, depri- 
 vation or degradation ; or by seven male communicants of this 
 Church in good standing, of whom at least three shall be priests. 
 
 Action on Rumors, 
 
 III. Wlienever a Bishop of this Ecclesiastical Province shall 
 have reason to believe that there are in circulation rumors, 
 reports or charges affecting his moral or religious character, he 
 may, if he please, acting in conformity with the written advice 
 and consent of any two of his brother Bishops, demand of the 
 Metropolitan, or if the Metropolitan be the Bishop affected by 
 such rumor, then of the Bishop Senior by consecration, to con- 
 vene a Board of Inquiry in the mode hereinafter set forth. 
 
 IV. Accusers may choose a lay advocate in preparing proof 
 and charges, &c., or they may prepare such charges them' 
 selves, and in either case the grounds of accusation must be 
 set forth with reasonable certainty of time, place, and circum- 
 stances. 
 
 Charges, to }Vhom to be Delivered. 
 
 V. Charges prepared in either of the modes mentioned shall 
 be delivered to the Metropolitan, if he be not the accused ; if he 
 be the accused, the charges shall be delivered to the Bishop- 
 Senior by consecration. 
 
 tf 
 
" 
 
 104 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. Part II. 
 
 VI. Accusers must give security to the accused in a bond with 
 sutHeient sureties to be approved by tlie Registrar of the Court 
 •of Appeal of the Metropolitan in the i)enal sum of one thousand 
 dollars, conditioned to secure the accused for his costs in case 
 he be acquitted on the charge, or the charges be not proceeded 
 with. 
 
 Board of Inquiry, How Constituted. 
 
 VII. The House of Bishops at cacli meeting of the Provincial 
 Synod shall apjK'ct a Board of preliminary inquiry, not exceed- 
 ing nine persons, all being connnunicants of this Church, the 
 majority of whom shall form a quorum who shall act as such, until 
 the next meeting of the Synod, ])rovi(led always that no peison 
 who has joined in making the charges shall act upon the Board. 
 
 Notice to Members, 
 
 VIII. The Metropolitan or Senior Bishop, as the case may be, 
 shall on receipt of such charges give notice thereof to said 
 Board, and direct tliem severally to attend at the time and place 
 designated by him, and to organize the Board, and it shall be the 
 duty of each member so notified to attiuid. The place of meeting 
 must be within the Diocese of the accused. 
 
 The Metropolitan or Senior Bishop shall send at the same time 
 a copy of the charges to each member of the Board and also to 
 the accused. 
 
 IX. The sittings of the Board shall bo private. 
 
 X. All evidence shall be taken down in writing and signed by 
 the witnesses. Two witnesses shall be necessary to the ]iroof of 
 any charge, and the f3ishop chai-ged, and the person making the 
 charge, may respectively give evidence before the Board. 
 
 Prei^entment. 
 
 XI. If the majority of the Board present shall be of opinion 
 that there are sufficient grounds to put the accused Bishop on his 
 trial, they shall direct the Chairman to pref)ai'o a presentment, 
 to be signed by such of the Board as agree thereto. 
 
 XTI. The chairman shall transmit to the Metropolitan or 
 Sen"">r Bishop from whom their charges were received, the pre- 
 sentment thus signed together with the evidence on which it is 
 based ; and the said Bishop shall send to the accused Bishop a 
 copy of the same. 
 
 XIII. If a majority of the Board present shall be of opinion 
 that there is not sufficient ground to put the accused Bishop on 
 his trial, they shall report thereon in writing to the Metropolitan 
 or senior Bishop, and in such case the charges, together with the 
 
'art II. 
 
 id with 
 
 Court 
 
 oiisand 
 
 in case 
 
 oceeded 
 
 Part 11] 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANON IV. 
 
 105 
 
 tlie 
 
 certificate of the Metropolitan, or Bishop senior by consecration, 
 of the refusal of the board to make a ])resentment, shall be pre- 
 pared in duplicate ; one to be sent to the secretary of the Pro- 
 vincial Synod, to be deposited among the Archives of the Synod, 
 and the other to the secretary or secretaries of the Diocesan 
 Synod of the diocese where the Bishop has been so charged : no 
 proceedings shall be had thereafter by way of presentment on 
 such charges. 
 
 Limitatiotis of Time, 
 
 XIV. No presentment shall be made in any case unless the 
 alleged otfence shall have been committed within two years 
 next before the day on which the ch.arges were delivered to the 
 Met politan, or Bishop senior by consecration, except the charge 
 be of such a nature that it would sulyect the accused to indict- 
 ment before the criminal courts. 
 
 Trial. 
 
 XV. When a presentment shall have l)een made by the Board 
 of Iiujuiry, or the majority thereof, it shall be the duty of the 
 Bishops receiving it to make arrangements for the trial of the 
 accused. 
 
 XVI. The Coui't shall be formed of the Bishops of the Eccle- 
 siastical Province, the niajority of whom, excluding the accuser 
 if he be a Bishop, and the accused, must be present. And tlie 
 niles of evidence to be followed on the trial shall be those of the 
 Civil Courts of the Province within which the trial takes place ; 
 provided always that the accusers and accused may respectively 
 give evidence. 
 
 XVII. The Bisliop to whom the presentment is made shall 
 summon all the Bishops of the Province, other than the accuser 
 and accused, to attend at an appointed time and place, and it 
 .shall be the duty of every Bishop so summoned to attend, unless 
 he be excused for reasonable cause to be approved by the Metro- 
 politan, or by the Bishop senior by consecration. 
 
 He shall also within two weeks summon the accused Bishop, 
 by written notice to be sent by mail within two weeks from the 
 receipt of the presentment, addressed to his usual or last place 
 of residence in his diocese, to ajipear and answer at the time 
 and ])lace so appointed, and shall also give the like notice to the 
 complainants, requiring them to attend at the same time and 
 place to substantiate their charges. 
 
 XVIII. The time ajjpointed for trial shall be within three 
 calendar months r,nd not less than one month from the day on 
 which the sumn.ons was mailed, and the place shall be within 
 the diocese of th; accus^ed Bishop. 
 
 U 
 
 1% 
 
 
 i^fl-' ' 
 
 ' 111 
 
 ■4 • ■': 
 
» 
 
 I; 
 
 
 
 106 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part II. 
 
 XIX. The Bishops shall appoint a legal assessor at the time of 
 trial, but such assessor shall not vote in any case whatever. 
 
 XX. If the accused refuse or neglect to appear, then the 
 court siiall proceed ex parte to pronounce him in contumacy, 
 and after hearing the evidence adduced pronounce judgment in 
 the case. , 
 
 XXI. The accused and the accusers may api)ear by counsel. 
 
 XXII. The decision of the Court on all the charges shall be 
 reduced to writing, and signed by a majority of those members 
 of the Court by whom the case has been heard. 
 
 XXIII. The sentence of the Court, if the accused be found 
 guilty, shall be either admonition, suspension for a definite period, 
 deposition or removal from office in the said Church, and in the 
 case of deposition or removal from office, with a cessation of all 
 rights to the temporalities of the see. 
 
 XXIV. The judgment of the Court shall be communicated to 
 every Bishop of this Ecclesiastical Province, to the Provincial 
 Synoil and to the rfynod of the Diocese of the accused Bishop, 
 and the said Synods shall forthwith proceed to enter and record 
 sdch judgment. 
 
 A full record of the proceedings of every such trial shall be 
 kept by the House of Bishops. 
 
 Canon V. 
 
 COURT OF APPEAL OF THE METROPOLITAN. 
 
 How Constituted. 
 
 The House of Bishops, presided over by the Metropolitan, or 
 President of the Upper House, or Senior Bishop in their absence, 
 with three Assessors to be appointed as hereinafter enacted, shall 
 be the Court of Appeal from the judgment of any Diocesan Court. 
 
 A majority of the House of Bishops shall constitute a quorum 
 of he Coui-t of Appeal, and the decision of the majority of the 
 Bishops sitting in Appeal shall bind, and in tlie event of an 
 equality of votes the decision of the Court appealed from shall 
 stand affirmed. 
 
 The Bishop of any Diocese, who has given any judgment either 
 alone in any Diocesan Court in, or is a jiarty to, any case, 
 shall not sit in Appeal in such case. 
 
 Of A laessors. 
 
 There shall be three Assessora, laymen, communicants of the 
 Church of England, in good standing, and Judges of some Court 
 
'art II. 
 time of 
 
 i\- 
 
 Part II.] 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANON V. 
 
 107 
 
 of Law in the D'. jiinion, or else barristers of at least teu years' 
 standing at the bar of any of the Provinces. At each regular 
 session of the Provincial Synod, the Upper House shall send 
 down the names of three peraons (qualified as aforesaid) to the 
 Lower House ; if any or all of them be not accepted, the Upper 
 House shall send down another name or other names, as may be 
 required. Should this second nomination not be accepted, the 
 Ujiper House alone shall appoint, provided that the said House 
 may not appoint any person whose name has been rejected by 
 the Lower House. 
 
 The Assessors so appointed shall be the Assessors of the Court 
 until their successors be appointed, or themselves be rfippointed 
 at the next meeting of the Provincial Synod. Shouhi a vacancy 
 occur before that time, by death or resignation, or should any of 
 the Assessors become disqualified from any cause, the Metropo- 
 litan shall fill up the vacancy. 
 
 Tlie Assessors or a majointy of them shall determine all ques- 
 tions of evidence and procedure, and the Assessors shall advise 
 the Court upon such other questions before the Court, as the 
 majority of the Court may in writing submit for their considera- 
 tion. 
 
 AU decisions and advice of the Assessors shall be in writing 
 and shall be published together with the decisions of the Court. 
 
 When Appeal shall lie. 
 
 An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal, in all cases adjudged 
 by any Diocesan Court, on behalf of any party to the case or 
 proceeding in the Diocesan Couit. 
 
 There shall be no appeal for any error or defect in form in any 
 proceeding or judgment in a Diocesan Coux-t. 
 
 An Appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from the judgment 
 or decision of the Bishop of any Diocese. 
 
 Proceedings of the Court. 
 
 The Court of Apj)eal may sit in any Diocese, at such times 
 and places as the Court shall, from time to time, order and 
 direct. 
 
 The Appellant shall give notice of Appeal to the Respondent 
 and the Bishop of the Diocese in the Court of which the judg- 
 ment appealed from is given, within one calendar month after 
 such judgment. 
 
 The Appellant shall give to the Respondent, within two calendar 
 months after such judgnjent ia given, a bond with sufficient secu- 
 
 'i ■): 
 
 1 '!; 
 
 
 i 
 
 i!l 
 
 J\ 
 
108 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CAKONS, ETC., 188G. [Part TI. 
 
 Pal 
 
 n i! 
 
 lf}\. 
 
 rities, to be approved by the Registrai* of the Court of Appeal, 
 ill the sum of §400, to secure the Respondent for the costs of the 
 nppeal, in case the ajjpeal is dismissed. 
 
 Every Appeal shall be j)rosecuted to a hearing by the Appeh 
 lant within one year after such judgment is given; if the Court 
 of Apjieal shall not so sit, then at the first sitting of the Court of 
 Appeal after such year shall have expired. 
 
 The Appellant shall, within three calendar months after such 
 judgment, bring into the Court of Appeal and file with the Re- 
 gistrar thereof, a trftuscript of all the proceedings and judgments 
 ajipeah^d from, certified to be correct by tlie Registrar of the 
 Diocesan Court, or the Bishop of the Diocese whose judgment is 
 ajipealed against. 
 
 If any of the proceedings in the next jireceding four sections 
 are not taken within the times respectively limited therefor, 
 the appeal shall be considered dismissed, and the judgment 
 appealed from shall stand. 
 
 The ApjM^llant shall give tlie Respondent one calendar month's 
 notice in writing of the hearing of the Apjieal. 
 
 The Court of Appeal shall make such rules and orders as to 
 the forms of ])iocedure and practice, fees and costs, as such Court 
 .sail from time to time deem necessary. 
 
 Canon VI. 
 OF MINISTEIIINO IN TARISHES. 
 
 1. No Clergyman shall absent himself from his charge, for 
 more than four weeks at a time, witliout the written consent of 
 the Bishop, or, in his absence, of his Commissary. 
 
 2. No person shall be permitted to celebrate Divine Service or 
 perform any office of the Church, permanently or occasionally, 
 except he shall have been Episcopally and Canonically ordained, 
 and it shall be the duty of the Incumbent, or, in his absence, of 
 the Church-wardens, to demand proof of such ordination and of 
 the good standing of the Clergyman before jiermitting him to 
 officiate. 
 
 No person shall perform the ofiice of Lay reader except lie 
 shall hold the Bishop's licence. 
 
 This Canon shall not apply to the Students of any Theological 
 College, so as to prevent them from reading the Lessons in the 
 College Chapel, or to Laymen occasionally officiating when there 
 is a necessity for it. 
 
 3. No Clergyman shall officiate in any Mission or Parish, either 
 as a substitute for the Incumbent or his assistant, for more tlian 
 
 one 
 peri 
 bo 
 
Part n. 
 
 Appeal, 
 ts of the 
 
 for 
 
 Part II.] PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANONS VI-VIII. 
 
 109 
 
 one mouth, without the written Licence of the Bishop, and no 
 person who has availed himself of tliis implied permission shall 
 be allowed to officiate again in the same Mission or Parish within 
 a period of three months, unless he obtain the licence of the 
 Bishop or the Bishop's conunissary. 
 
 4. No Bishop of one Diocese shall perform any Episcopal func- 
 tions in another without the sanction of the Bishop thereof, save 
 in the case provided for by the Canon relating to the powers of 
 the jNIetropolitan, nor shall any Bisliop perform any such func- 
 tions in any vacant Diocese except by instruction from the Metro- 
 politan ; or, in case of the voidance of his Diocese, from the 
 Senior Bishop of the Province. 
 
 Canon YIL 
 OF LETTERS TESTIMONIAL. 
 
 When a Priest or Deacou in g(Jod standing is desirous ot 
 leaving a Diocese, it shall be the duty of the Bishoj) to give him, 
 on his re(iuest, the usual " Letters Testimonial," but the Clergy- 
 man receiving the same shall continue sulyect to the Episcopal 
 Jurisdiction of the Bishop till the Letters Testimonial shall have 
 been presented according to their address, and accepted by the 
 Bishop to whose Diocese the Clergyman wishes to be transferred; 
 provided always, that if they be not presented within three 
 months after their date, they may be considered as void by the 
 authority whence they proceeded, and shall be void unless they 
 be pi'esented within six montln.. 
 
 Canon VIIL 
 OF EPISCOPAL RESIGNATIONS. 
 
 1. If a Bishop shall desire to resign his Diocese, he shall give in 
 his resignation to the Metropolitan, in writing, or (if he be him- 
 self Metropolitan) to the Bishop senior by Consecration ; but such 
 resignation shall not be accepted except with the consent of two- 
 thirds of the House of Bishops in Session assembled, provided 
 that not less than a majority of the whole number of Bishops of 
 the Province be present and voting. 
 
 2. Such Session of the House shall be held within three months 
 of date of the receipt of the resignation by the Metropolitan. 
 
 3. The acceptance of any such resignation shall be signified in 
 writing by the Metropolitan to the Bishop desiring to resign his 
 See, and to the Secretaries of his Diocesan Synod, such notifica- 
 tion to specify the date at which the resignation shall take efiect, 
 which shall not be later than three mouths from the date of the 
 acceptance of such ^esig^lation. 
 
 ;!'' 11. 
 
 % r 
 
 m- 
 
 m 
 
110 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886, [Part II. 
 
 m'\ 
 
 ; 
 
 Canon IX. 
 
 OP THE SUBDIVISION OF DIOCESES. 
 
 The House of Bishops shall have the power of subdividing 
 existing Dioceses which may be contiguous, with the concurrence, 
 or upon the apijlication, of the Synod or Synods of the Dioceses 
 affected, and it shall be the duty of such Synod or Synods to con- 
 sider, without delay, any proposal for the subdivision of a Diocese 
 which may emanate from the House of Bishops. 
 
 Canon X. 
 
 OF THE OFFICIATING OF STRANGE CLERGYMEN IN A 
 
 DIOCESE. 
 
 When a Bishop is aware that a Clergyman not of his Diocese 
 is otSciating or about to officiate in his Diocese, and wlien the 
 said Bishoj) shall have good reason to believe that doubts exist 
 regarding the Clergyman's orthodoxy, canonical ordination, or 
 good morals, then tlie Bishop may inhibit him from officiating 
 within his Diocese, by a writing addressed to him, and to the 
 clergy. And any Clergyman, after the receipt of the Bishop's 
 inhibition, permitting such inhibited person to perform any 
 clericp.l function in his Church, Missiou or Chapel, shall bo pro- 
 ceeded against by the Bishop for breach of Canonical obedience. 
 
 Canon XI. 
 OF MISSIONARY BISHOPS. 
 
 1. The Provincial Synod may elect a suitable Priest to be a 
 Missionary Bishop over a district not within any organized 
 Diocese or over a District which includes within the new Ter- 
 ritory a part or parts of one or more existing Dioceses, and when 
 the House of Bishops shall be satisfied that adequate provision 
 has been made for the support of a Missionary Bishop, the INIetro- 
 politan or presiding Bishop may convene the Provincial Synod 
 for the purpose of electing such Missionary Bishop, by the joint 
 action of the Upper and Lower House, which election shall be 
 conducted in the following manner : — The House of Bisho[)s shall 
 present to the Lower House one or more names for election by 
 ballot, and if none of these names shall be accej)ted by the Lower 
 House further names shall be presented by the Upper House 
 until it shall signify that it has no other name to present. All 
 names p .sented to the Lower House shall be before it for elec- 
 tion until an election shall have been made. A majority of votes, 
 Clerical and Lay, shall be necessary to an election. 
 
 2. In case a Missionary Bishop shall be appointed in the 
 manner hereinbefore mentioned over a District which includes or 
 
I-,! ' 
 
 Tai-t II. 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANONS IX-XII. 
 
 Ill 
 
 .consists of a part or parts of one or more existing Dioceses, the 
 Missioniiry Bishop shall exercise no jurisdiction over any part or 
 parts of such other Diocese or Dioceses, until the Synod or Synods 
 of the Diocese or Dioceses affected shall have consented to his so 
 doiut;, and it shall be the duty of such Synod or Synods to con- 
 sider without delay any such jiroposal. 
 
 3. The Bishop elected, as aforesaid, shall exercise his Epis- 
 copal functions in such Missionary District in conformity with 
 the Constitution and Canons of this Province, so i<*r as they can 
 be made applicable to the condition of his District. 
 
 4. Every Missionary Bishop shall be entitled to a seat in the 
 House of Bishops, and shall report to tlie Metropolitan, for the 
 information of the Provincial Synod, at every meeting of the 
 Synod, concerning the state and condition of the Cliurch in his 
 Missionary District. 
 
 5. In the event of a vacaticy occurring in any Missionary 
 Diocese, the Provincial Synod shall be summoned, wthin six 
 months, to elect another Missionary Bishop ; provided the regular 
 meeting of the Provincial Synod shall not take place within 
 twelve months after such vacancy, in which case the election 
 shall be postponed until such regular meeting, and in the mean- 
 time, the duties of the late Bishop sliall devolve, so far as they 
 can be discharged by him, on a Commissary, whom it shall be the 
 duty of every Missionary Bishop to appoint on his consecration, 
 and from time to time, as the office siiall become vacant. 
 
 6. Nothing contained in the first clause of this Canon shall 
 prevent the election of a Missionary Bishop at this Session of 
 the Synod, or at any adjourned session of the same. 
 
 7. Any Diocese of the Province may, if it desires so to do, 
 separate and set apart any portion of its Territory as a District 
 suitable for the establishment therein of a Missionary Bishopric, 
 and sucli Territory so set apart may become a Missionary Diocese 
 and a Bishop be appointed thereto in accordance with the fore- 
 going Canon. 
 
 Canon XII. 
 
 FOR ALTERING THE ORDER OF THE PUBLIC SERVICE 
 
 CERTAIN CASES. 
 
 IN 
 
 Whereas the Convocations of Canterbury and York did in- 
 troduce certain modifications into the order of the Public Service 
 of the Church ; and whereas the Imperial Parliament did by Act 
 35 <fe 36 Vic, cap. 3.5, sanction and authorize the same as 
 amendments to the Act of Uniformity ; and whereas it is expedient 
 to extend such modifications to this Eeclesiastical Province : — 
 
 :^:ill- 
 
 -I ■ 
 
112 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part II. 
 
 iii 
 
 m 
 
 I ' . ii , 
 
 fn! 
 
 Be it, therefore, enacted, as follows : — 
 
 Use of Shortened Form of Morning and Erening Prayer. 
 
 The shortened Order for Morning Prayer, or for Evening 
 Prayer, specified in the schedule of this Canon, may, on any day 
 except Sunday, Christinas Day, Circumcision, E])i{)hany, Ash 
 Wednesday, Good Friday and Ascension Day, he used in lieu of 
 the Order for Morning or for Evening Prayer respectively pre- 
 scribed by the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 The permission hereby granted to use the shortened form of 
 Morning and Evening J'riiyer spccitied in the Schedule of this 
 Canon, is hereby extended to Sundays and Holy Days, when the 
 Clergyman shall deem it desirable, either from the jieculiar con- 
 dition! of his congregation or from the laborious nature of his 
 ministrations. Such libei'ty, however, shall not be us ' without 
 the written sanction and approval of the Bishop. 
 
 Special Service fur Special Occanions. 
 
 Upon any special occasion approved by the Ordinary there 
 may be used in any Cathedral or Church a special form of service 
 approved by the Ordinary, so that there be not introduced into 
 such service anything, except anthems or hymns, which does 
 not form part of the Holy Scriptures or Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 Additional Service on Sundai/n and Hobj-days. 
 
 An additional form of service, varied from any form prescribed 
 by the book of Common Prayer, may be used at any hour, on 
 any Sunday or Holy-day, in any Cathedral or Church in which 
 there are duly read, said, or sung as required by law, on STich 
 Sunday or Holy-day, at some other hour or hours, the Order for 
 Morning Prayer, the Litany, such part of the Order for the 
 Administration of the Lord's Supper or Holy Communion as is 
 required to he read on Sundays or Holy-days if there be no Com- 
 munion, and the Order for Evening Prayer, so that there be not 
 introduced into such additional service any portion of the Order 
 for the Administration of the Lord's Supper or Holy Communion, 
 or anything except anthems or hymns, which does not form part 
 of the Holy Scriptures or Book of Common Prayer, and so that 
 such form ol service and the mode in which it is used, is for the 
 time being, approved by the Ordinary. 
 
 Separation of Services. 
 
 Whereas doubts have arisen as to whether the following forms 
 of service, that is to say : the Order for Morning Prayer, the 
 Jiltany, and the Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper 
 or Holy Communion, may be used as separate services, and it ia 
 
Part IT.] PttoviNCiAL synod, canon xii. 
 
 113 
 
 expedient to remove such doubts ; Be it, therefore, enacted and 
 dechired, that any of such forms of service may be used together, 
 or in varying onh^r as separate services, or that the Litany may 
 bo said alter the tliird Colhot in the Orihfr for Evening I'rayer, 
 either in lieu of or in addition to tlie use of the Litany in the 
 Order for Morning Prayer, and any of the said forms of service 
 may be used with or without tiie preaching of a sermon or lecture, 
 or the reading of a homily. 
 
 Preaching a Sermon Without Previotis Service. 
 
 Whereas doubts have arisen as to whether a sermon or lecture 
 may bo preached without the common prayers and services 
 appointed Ijy the Book of Common Prayer for the time of day 
 being previously read, and it is expedient to remove such doubts; 
 Be it, therefore, enacted and declared, that a sermon or lecture 
 may be preached without the common prayers or services 
 appointed by the Book of Common I'rayer being read before it 
 is preached, so that such sermon or lecture be preceded by any 
 service authorized by the Canon, or by the Bidding Prayer, or 
 by a Collect taken from the Book of Common Prayer, with or 
 without the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 SCIIEDULK. 
 
 NoTK.— The Minister using the Shortened Order for Morning Prayer or 
 for Evening I'rayer in tliis Schedule may, in his discretion, add in its 
 proper place any exhortation, prayer, canticle, hymn, psalm, or lesson 
 contained in the Order for Morning I'rayer or for Evening I'rayer in the 
 Book of C'onuiion I'rayer, and omitted or authorized to be omitted from 
 such shortened order. 
 
 SHORTKXED FORM OF SERVICE FOR MORNING PRAYER, DAILY 
 THKOlCiHOl^' THE YEAR, EXCEPT SUNDAY, CHRISTMAS DAY, 
 CIRCUMCISION, EPIPHANY, ASH WEDNESDAY, GOOD FPTDAY 
 AND ASCENSION ^AY. 
 
 Af t/ie beginning of Morning Prayer the Minister shall readvith 
 a loud voice one or more of these tsentences oj the Scriptures that 
 follow : 
 
 " When the wicked man," «fec, 
 
 A General Confession to he said oJ the whole Congregation after 
 the Minister, all Kneeling : 
 
 " Almighty and Most Merciful Father," &c. 
 
 The Absolution or Eemission of Sins, to he pronounced hy the 
 Priest alone, Standing, the J'eople still Kneeling : 
 
 " Almighty God, the Father," Ac. 
 15 
 
 Vii f 1 
 
 Pi. 
 

 U 
 
 Ill 
 
 I 
 
 '■"-. 
 
 Ii> 
 
 114 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC.. 1886, [PiU't II. 
 
 Tfie People shall answer here, ami at the eiul of all other prai/ers, 
 " Ainen," 
 
 Then the Jflnister shall Kneel and say the Lord's Prayer with an 
 audible voice ; the People also Kneel! itf/ and repeating it toith him : 
 
 *' Our Father wliich iiit in Heaven," &c. 
 
 Then likewise he shall say : 
 
 " O LorJ, open Thou our li[>s," ifec. 
 
 Here all Standing up, the Priest shall say : 
 
 "(ilory be to the Father," iVc. 
 
 The7i shallfollow the Psahns appointed. A nd at the end of every 
 Psalm th ronyhoiit the year, and li/ccwisr at the rnd of the Beiiedicito, 
 Beneclictus, Magnificat and Nunc Uiniittis, sh(dl be repeated : 
 
 " Glory be to the Father," &c. 
 
 Then shall be readdistinctl y,wit]tan audible voice, either the First 
 Lesson taken out of the Old Tcstamentas is appointed in the Calendar, 
 or the Second Lesson taken out of the Xeiii Testament, except there 
 be a Proper Lesson assigned for that day, in which case the Proper 
 Lesson shall be read, and if there are two Proper Lessons, each 
 sh(Ul be read in its proper place ; lie that readetli. so Standing and 
 turning himself as he may best be heard by all such as are present. 
 
 Note — That before every Lesson the Minister shall say : 
 
 " Here beginneth" (sucli a chapter or siich a veise of such a 
 chapter of such a Book.) 
 
 After every Lesson. 
 " Here endeth" the Lesson, or the First or tlie Second Lasson 
 And after the Lesson, sliall be said or sung in English the 
 following : 
 
 Either the Hymn called "Te Deum Laudanius," 
 
 " We praise Thee, () God," &,c. ; 
 
 Or this Canticle, 
 
 Benedicite, omnia opera, 
 
 " O all ye works of the Lord," &c. ; 
 
 Or the Hymn following (except vhen that shall happen to be read 
 in the Lesson for the day, orjor the Cospelon Saint John tJie Bajitist's 
 Day) ; 
 
 Benedictus, St. Luke i., v. 68. 
 
 " Blessed be the Lord God of Israel," tkc. 
 
 Or this Psalm, 
 
 Jubilate Deo, 
 
 " be joyful in the Lord all ye lands, kc. ; 
 
rt II. 
 
 tai/era, 
 
 wif/i an 
 m him : 
 
 Part XL] PHOviNciAL synod, canon xii. 
 
 115 
 
 First 
 'ii(l(ir, 
 
 there 
 * roper 
 
 each 
 I and 
 
 Then shall he sung or said the Apostles 'Creed by the Minister and 
 the People Standing, except only on such days as the Creed of 
 St. Athanasius is appointed to be rend. After that, the people all 
 devoutly Kneeling, the Afinitter shall proiunuice with a loud voice : 
 
 " The Lord be with you." 
 
 Ansn^er. — "And with thy K])irit." 
 Minister. — " Let lis pray." 
 
 Then the Priest shall say : 
 
 " Lord, shew Tliy mercy upon us," A:c. 
 
 T/ie7i shall follow three Collects. The first of the Day, wh ich shall 
 he the same that is appointed at the Communion : the seco. d for 
 Peace : the third for Grace to live well .■ and the two la,st Collects 
 shall never alter, bntdaily be said at Morning Praysr throughout all 
 the year, as followeth, all Kneeling. 
 
 The .second Collect, for Peace : 
 
 " O Lord, wlio art the author of Peace," ic. 
 
 21ie third Collect, for Grace : 
 
 " O Lord, our heavenly Fatlier," Arc. 
 
 Here may follow an Anthem or Hymn : 
 Hien these tiro prityers following : 
 
 A Prayer of Saint Chrysostom. 
 
 " Ahnighty God, who hast given us grace," &c. 
 
 2 Corinthiann, xiii..- 
 
 "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ," itc. 
 
 Here endeth the iShortened Order of Morning Prayer. 
 
 THE snORTEXED ORDER FOR EVENIXG PRAYER DAILY TIIROU H- 
 OUT THE YEAR, EXCEPT ON SUNDAY, CHRISTMAS DAY, CIRCIM- 
 CTSION, EPIPHANY, A3H WEDNESDAY, GOOD FRIDAY, AND 
 ASCENSION DAY. 
 
 At the beginning of Evening Prayer the Minister shall read 
 with a loud voice some one or more of these sentences oj the Scri]?- 
 tures that follow. 
 
 " When the wicked man," &c. 
 
 A General Confession to he said by the whole Congregation ajter 
 the Minister, all Kneeling. 
 
 " Almighty and most merciful Father," <kc. 
 
 ■\'. 
 
 hi 
 
 ! M 
 
! i 
 
 T I 
 
 "(11 
 
 110 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. [Part II. 
 
 The Absolution or liemission of »in», to he jrronounced by the 
 Priest alone Staitdhig ; the people still Kneeling. 
 
 " Almighty Goil, the Father," &c. 
 
 Then the Minister shall Kneel and say the Lord'i Prayer, the 
 People also Kneeling and repeating it with him. 
 
 " Our Father, which art iu HeaTon," Ac. 
 
 Then likevnse he ahall say ; 
 
 " O Lonl, opou Thou our lips." itc. 
 
 Here all standing up, the Priest shall say ; 
 
 "(ilory be to the Father," &c. 
 
 Then shall hi' said or snug o)ie or more of the Psalms iii order as 
 they he appointed. Then either a lesson of the Old Testament, as it 
 is appointed, or a lesson of the Xeto Testame7it, as it is appointed, 
 except there is a Proper Lesson assigned for tluit day, in whieh case 
 the Proper Lessoii shall be read, and if there are two I'roper Lessons, 
 each shall he read in its proper place ; and after the Lesson or be- 
 tween thefrst and second Lessons, shall be said or sung in English 
 one of the following : 
 
 Either the Magnificat, or the Soiig of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
 in English, as follows : 
 
 Magnificat. iSt. Luke i.; 
 
 "My soul doth magnify the Lord," Ac. 
 
 Or else this Psalm {except it be on the nineteenth day of the month, 
 tvhen it is read in the ordinary course of the Psalms.) 
 Cantate Domino, Psalm xcviii ; 
 
 " Sing unto the Lord a new song," ic. 
 
 Or Nunc Diniittis {or the Song of Simeon) as follows: 
 
 " Lord now lettest thou Thy servant." tkc. 
 
 Or else this Psalm {except it be on the twelfth day of the month. 
 Deus niisereatur. Psalm Ixvii ; 
 
 God be merciful unto us and bless us," (to. 
 
 Then shall be said or sung t/ie Apostles^ Creed, by the Minister 
 and People Standing : 
 
 " I believe in God the Father Almighty," &c. 
 
 A nd after that, the People devoutly Kyieeling, the Minister shall 
 2)ronounce toith a loud voice : 
 
 "The Lord be with you." 
 
lit II. 
 
 l>if the 
 
 Part II.] rilOVlNCIAL synod, canons XII, XIII. 
 
 Ami with tliy spirit. 
 
 117 
 
 nawer.- 
 nister, — " Ijct uh pray, 
 
 M 
 
 Then the Priest, Standing up nhall 8(ii/, 
 
 '* O Lord, show tliy mercy upon uh," «fec. 
 
 Then xhalljolhyw three ColfeclH. The firat of the Dni/ ; the second 
 for I'edce ; the third /or aid aijdlnst ttU J'erifn, an hereafter J'olloweth; 
 which tiro lust Collects nhidl he dailij miid at Kveniny Prayer, 
 without alteration. 
 
 The second Collect at Erening Praner : 
 
 " O God, from whom all lioly desires," &c. 
 
 The third Collect, for aid against all perils : 
 
 "Lighten our darkness," ii:c. 
 
 Here inny follow an Atithem or Hymn. 
 A prai/er o/'St. Ciirysostom. 
 
 " Almighty God, who hast yiven us grace," &c. 
 
 2 Corinthians, xiii. 
 
 "The grace of our Lord Jeaus Clirist," ic. 
 
 Jlere eiideth the Shortened Order of Evening Prayer. 
 
 Canon XIII. 
 
 OF ALTERATIONS OR ADDITIONS IN PRAYER BOOK 
 AND VERSION OF SCRIPTURES. 
 
 No alteration or addition shall be made in the Book of Common 
 Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and other Kites and 
 Ceremonies of the Church, the Articles of Religion, or the Form 
 and Manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating Bishops, 
 Priests and Deacons, or the Version of the Scriptures authorized 
 to be read in Churches, unless the same shall be enacted at one 
 session of the Provincial Synod and confirmed at another session 
 of the same ; provided that the confirmation be ap))roved by two- 
 thirds of the House of Bishops and two-thirds of each order of 
 the Lower House. 
 
 Nevertheless, any alteration in or addition made to the Prayer 
 Book or Articles by the Church of England in her Convocations, 
 and authorized by Parliament, may be accepted for use in this 
 Ecclesiastical Province by the Provincial Synod at one session 
 only, without the necessity for further confirmation. 
 
 .1 . 
 
 m 
 
w 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 118 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, sTc, 1886. [Part II. 
 Canon XIV. 
 
 0^ THE OATHS AND SUBSCRIPTION OF THE CLERGY. 
 
 Every person about to be ordained Priest or Deacon shall, 
 before ordinjition, in the presence of the Bishop by whom he is to 
 be ordained, and every person about to be licensed to any curacy, 
 or to be instituted to any benefice, shall, before obtaining such 
 licence or being so instituted, make and subscribe the following 
 declarations ami take the following oaths. 
 
 1. The " Declaration of Assent " so called : 
 
 "I, (A.B.,) do solemnly in.ake the following cl<!cIaration : I assent to 
 the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion and to the Book of Common Prayer, 
 and of the ordering of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons ; I believe the 
 doctrine of the Chur:2i of England as therein net forth to be agreeable to 
 the Word of (iod, and in Public Praycis and administration of the Sacra- 
 ments I will use the Form in the said Book prescribed, and none other, 
 except so far as shall be ordered by lawful authority." 
 
 2. The declaration of Submission to the Canons of the Pro- 
 vincial and Diocesan Synods as required by Canon II of the 
 Canons of this Ecclesiastical Province in the following terms : 
 
 "I, (A.B,,) do v/illingly sabscrilie to and declare that I assent to and 
 abide by the Canons wni„'.i have been, or shall lie, from time to time, 
 passed by tlio Provincial Synod, or the Synod of the Diocese of 
 
 3. The Oath of Allegiance : 
 
 " I, (A.B.,) do swear that ' will be faithful and bear true allegiance to 
 Her Majesty (,>iieen Vi toria, her heirs and successors, according to law. 
 So help me God.' 
 
 4. The Oath of Canonical Obedience : 
 
 "I, (A.B.,) do swear that I will pay true and Canonical obedience to 
 the Lord Bishop oi and his successors in all legal and honest com- 
 mands. So help me God. 
 
 [No oath shall be administered during the service for the 
 ordei-ing of Deacons, or during the service for the ordering of 
 Priests, or during the service for the consecration of Bisho|)8. ] 
 
 Beforii institution to any Benefice, the persons to be instituted 
 shall subscribe the following "Declaration against Simony" : 
 
 "I, (A.B.,) solemnly declure that I hare not made by myself or by 
 any other person any payment, coutiact, or promise of any kind whatso- 
 ever which, to the bust of my knowledge or belief, is simoniacal, touching 
 
 c- concerning the obtaining the preferment of ( ), nor will I at any 
 
 time hereafter perform or satisfy in whole or in part any such kind of 
 payment, contract, or promise uiado by any other without my knowledge 
 or consent." 
 
fart II. 
 
 shal], 
 le is to 
 
 Part II.] PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANONS XIV, XV. 
 
 Canon XV. 
 
 119 
 
 OF THE CONSECRATION OF A BISHOP. 
 
 1 . Whenever an election is made by any Diocesan Synod within 
 the Ecclesiastical Province of Canada of a person to fill the 
 office of Bishop, the chairman, cv in the case of his deatli, 
 incapacity, absence, or refusal, tho Clerical Secretary of the said 
 Synod, shall transmit a certificate of such election to the Metro- 
 politan, within seven days after tho election. 
 
 2. Such certificate shall be in the following form . — 
 
 " We, the Clergy and Lay Representatives of the Diocese of 
 
 in iSyuoJ assembled, do hereby certify that at on this 
 
 day of A.D. ... (A. B.,) of the Diocese 
 
 of was duly elected, according to the Canons of this 
 
 Diocese, to be Bishop of 
 
 Signed, on behalf of the Synod, 
 
 .Chairman, 
 
 . Secretary or 
 . Secretaries. 
 
 3. On the receipt of this certificate, the Metropolitan shall, 
 within seven days, send formal notice of such election to all the 
 Bishops within his Ecclesiastical Province. 
 
 4. Shoidd any of the said Bishops desire to object to the con- 
 secration of the person so elected, on the ground of canonical 
 disability, as hereinafter defined, he shall make the objection in 
 writing, delivered to the Metropolitan within fourteen days from 
 the date of said notification to him of such election, setting forth 
 the sjiecial grounds of liis objection. 
 
 5. On the receipt of such objection in writing by the Metro- 
 politan, or in case the Metropolitan himself object to such con 
 secration, he shall summon the House of Bishops to meet within 
 one month, to consider such objection, giving not less tiian 
 fourteen days' notice of the time and |)Iace of meeting ; it shall be 
 the duty of every Bishop so summoned to attend unless he be 
 excused for reasonable cause to be approved by the Metropolitan i 
 and the Metropolitan shall send by j)0st a true copy of such objec- 
 tion to the p''vson so elected, at least twenty -one days previous to 
 the meeting referred to in this section, and shall also notify him 
 of the time and place of meeting. 
 
 G, The House of Bishops, having heard the person so elected, 
 or having given him every reasonable facility for appearing before 
 them in |ierson, or by coun.sel, or by proxy, if he be so minded, as 
 well as the Dioc-esan Synod by its representative duly appointed, 
 if the sfiid Diocesan Synod shall express its desire to be so heard ; 
 and, having heard the reasons in support of the said objection, 
 shall decide us to its validity or otherwiae, and their decision, 
 
 
 ii 
 
 m 
 
 i ; 1 ' ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
rr 
 
 120 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part II. 
 
 with the reasons therefore, shall be communicated in writing 
 without delay to the person so elected, and to the secretary of the 
 Synod which elected him. 
 
 7. Tlicreupon, if the majority of the Bishops of the Ecclesi- 
 astical Province determine that the objection is canonical and has 
 been sustained, the Synod of the Diocese aforesaid shall proceed 
 to the election of another person to till the ofSce of Bishop. 
 
 8. Should no such v)l)jection be made within the period specified 
 or after ol>jection made, should the same not be sustained by the 
 majority of the Bishops as aforesaid, tlie Metropolitan shall, with 
 all convenient sj)ced, proceed to the consecration of the said 
 pereon so elected, and to that end shall summon two or more of 
 the Bishops of this Ecclesiastical Province to assist him in such 
 consecration ; and it shall be the duty of such Bishops to attend at 
 such time and i)laco as he, the Metropolitan, shall appoint, and to 
 assist in the consecration of the said person el(;cted. 
 
 9. Before proceeding to consecrate, tlie ]\Ietroj)olitan shall 
 cause to be read publicly in the church, where the consecration is 
 held, a duly attested certificate of the election of said jjcrson to 
 the ollice of Bishop, and that no canonical impediment to iiis con- 
 secration exists, which shall thereupon be given in for record. 
 
 10. No Bishoj) who shall have made any canonical objection 
 as aforesaid, or who shall have voted in favour of such objection 
 shall be required to take part in sucli consecration, and if the 
 Metropolitan shall have made such objection, the Senior Bishop 
 of the Ecclesiastical Province, not having so objected or so voted 
 shall perform the duties of the Metropolitan referred to in section 
 8 of this Canon. 
 
 11. The following objections shall be considered canonical and 
 none others — 
 
 1. That the person elected is not fully thirty years of age. 
 
 2. That he is not a Priest in Holy Orders of the Church of 
 England, or of some Branch of the Church in full communion 
 therewith. 
 
 3. That he is deficient in learning. 
 
 4. That he has either directly or indirectly secured, or attempt- 
 ed to secure, the oiBce by improper means. 
 
 5. That he is guilty of any other crime or immorality. 
 
 6. That he teaches or liolds, or has within five years previous 
 to the date of his election, taught or held anything contrary 
 to the doctrine and discipline of tike Church of England. 
 
 12. The Bishop elect shall, previous to his consecration, or if 
 already a Bishop, previous to his installation, subscribe a declara- 
 
Part II.] PROVINCIAL SYNOD, CANONS XV., XVI. 
 
 121 
 
 ■riting 
 of the 
 
 tion of submission to t'le Canons of the Provincial Symtd in the 
 fonu prescribed by Canon IT. 
 
 13. If a person shall be elected Bishop of a vacant Diocese who 
 has been previously consecrated a Bishop of the Church of Eng- 
 land or of any brancli of the Church in full coninuinion therewitli, 
 the said election shall bo notified to the Metropolitan as herein- 
 before provided and the -Metropolitan shall proced, as in the 
 ca.se of the elcctinn of a person in Priests' Orders, except that 
 ■when no canonical objection has been received witliin the period 
 limited fur entering sucii objections, or when such objections shall 
 have been heard and rejected by tJie House of Bisiiops, the Metro- 
 politan instead of proceeding to the consecration shall issue a 
 certificate to tlie IJishop so elected, and to the secretaries of the 
 electing Synod, thai tiiere i-j no canonical impediment to the in- 
 stallation of tiie said Bishop. 
 
 14. In all cases wiien the Bishop elected has been duly con- 
 secrated, or a certificate has been furnished by tlie Metrojiolitan, 
 as before provided, tlie said Metiopolitan sliall, either by himself 
 or by sonu? person duly commissioned to act on his behalf, formally 
 instal the said Bishop elect, inducting him into the actual posses- 
 sion of his yee. 
 
 15. In case there shall be no Metropolitan, or in case he shall 
 be inca|)able of performing the <hity in this Canon assigned to the 
 Metropolitan, this duty shall be jjcrfornu'd by the Senior Bishoj) 
 of the Province, ami in case of hia absence or incapacity by the 
 next in seniority, and so forth. 
 
 16. A majority of the Bishops of the Ecclesiastical Province 
 shall constitute a quorum for the hearing of objections to the con- 
 secration of a person elected to the ofiice of Bishop. 
 
 Canon XVI. 
 
 ON MARRIAGE WITHIN THE PROHIBITED DEGREES. 
 
 Whereas the following Resolution was adopted by the Pro- 
 vincial Synod : 
 
 " No Clergyman of this Ecclesiastical Province shall knowingly 
 solemnize a marriage forbidden by the 99th Canon of the year 
 1603 A. D., which is as follows . 'No person shall marry within 
 the Degrees i)rohibited by the laws of God, and expressed in a Table 
 set forth by authority in the year of our Lord God 1563' " ; 
 
 1. The Table of Degrees j)rohibiting certain marriages set 
 forth by authority in the year of our Lord 1563, and usually 
 annexed to the Book of Common Prayer, is hereby adopted by 
 the Church of this Ecclesiastical Province of Canada. 
 
 16 
 
 
f M 
 
 ii ri. 
 
 i« [■ 
 
 '-.:«! ■ 
 
 122 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, iilTC., 1886, Part IL 
 
 II. No Clei'fi;yman of this Ecclesiastical Province shall knowingly 
 solemnize a murriMge within the tlegreps prohibited by such Table. 
 
 III. A printed cojiy of the Table of Prohibited Degrees shall 
 be placed in the V^estry-rooni, or near the entrance of every 
 Church in this Ecclesiastical Province, at the charge of the })arish, 
 in some place where it may conveniently be read. 
 
 [Note.— See Resolution Toronto Synod, (1881), unit p. 90.] 
 
 Canox XVII. 
 OF LAY-READERS. 
 
 Lay readers may be employed in any parish or mission under 
 the following conditions : — The lay reader shall be selected by 
 the Kector oi- missionary in charge, and shall be recommended by 
 him to the Bishop for his licence. 
 
 The Bishop, having satisfied himself that such pei-son is fitted 
 by reason of his religious character and his knowledge of the 
 Bible and Prayer ]5ook for the office, may license him as lay 
 readier in the form hereto subjoined, and shall, where j)ractii;able, 
 admit him, in person or by dejiuty, to his ollice in the })reseuce of 
 the people among whom he is to servo. 
 
 We l)y Divine permission, Hisho]) of 
 
 do by these presents grant unto you, our well-beloved in Christ, 
 in whose good morals and sound tloetrine we do confide, our l^icencc .and 
 Authority to perform the duties of L;iy lleatler and (J.iteeliist, in the 
 Parisli or Mission of , under the guidance and direittion of 
 
 the J^eveivnd , the Minister in charge. Tiiis Licence to 
 
 continue during our pleasure, or until the said Reverend 
 shall signify to us and to yon in writing under his hand that he no longer 
 desires to avail liimself of your services, when it shall cease and determine. 
 
 Given under our Hand and Seal, this tl.aj- of 
 
 in the year one thousand eight hunilred and eighty 
 and in the year of our consecration. 
 
 Canon XVIII. 
 
 OF THE DIArONATE. 
 
 A Deacon need not surrender his worldly calling or business, 
 (said calling being approved by the Bishop,) unless he Ito a 
 candidate for the office of a Priest, and he shall not be admitted 
 to the Priesthood till he shall have passed a satisfactory exami- 
 nation in Latin and Greek, and have further com|)lied with such 
 other recpiirements as the Bishop of each Diocese may impose. 
 
 
irfc II. 
 
 Iwingly 
 ] Table. 
 
 fs ahull 
 
 every 
 
 |)arish. 
 
 Part II.] ^PROVINCIAL CANONS XVII.-XIX. 
 
 123 
 
 Every Deacon who shall, from necessity, be placed in charge 
 of a parish or mission shall be under the direction of a neigh- 
 bouring Priest until he be advanced to the Priesthood. 
 
 Canon XIX. 
 
 ON THE CONSTITUTION OF THE DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN 
 
 MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF 
 
 ENGLAND IN CANADA. 
 
 AuT. I. This Society shall be called The Domestic and Foreign 
 Mi-sfsionary Society of the Church of England in Canada. 
 
 Art. II. This Society shall consist of all persons who are 
 mcml)er.H of this Church. 
 
 Akt. III. The Society shall be under the control of a General 
 lioAKi) OF Missions, consisting of the Bishops of this Ecclesias- 
 tical Province, and the Clei'ical and Lay Delegates for the time 
 being of the Provincial Synod, together with the Board of Man- 
 agciutMit as hereinafter described. 
 
 On the third day of each triennial session of the Provincial 
 Synod the business of the Synod shall be suspended to allow the 
 business connected with this Society to be transacted. 
 
 Art. IV. There shall be a Board of Management which shall 
 consist of all the Bishops of this Ecclesiastical l^rovince and the 
 Seoretary and Treasurer of the Board, members ex-ojftcio, 
 together with two Clergymen and two Laymen from each Diocese, 
 to lie .ippointed by the General Board on the nomination of each 
 Diocesan Synod, which nomination shall be made by such Synod 
 at the meeting next preceding the triennial session of the Pro- 
 vincial Synod, and this Board shall have as far as possible the 
 collection and administration of the General Missionary Funds 
 of the ( 'liurch (subject to the provisions hereinafter set forth), 
 and shall remain in ottice until their successors are appointed, 
 and shall have power to till any vacancies that may occur in their 
 number. Eight members shall constitute a quorum. This Board 
 of .Management shall, when the General Board is not in session, 
 exercise all the powers of the General Board, and shall rcjjort to 
 the General Board of Missions on or before the third day of such 
 triennial session of the Provincial Synod. The Board shall 
 meet at such times and places as they shall think tit. 
 
 Art. V. — The Board of Management is authorized to appoint 
 such Committees, as it may deem desirable, and such officers as 
 shall b(! needful for carrying on its work, and may frame such 
 rules and regulations (not inconsistent with the Constitution and 
 Canons ot the Provincial Synod) as may be nece3.sary for the 
 transaction of its business. 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 m 
 
,! 
 
 124 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886, [Part II. 
 
 M 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 
 
 ' i 
 
 
 
 
 
 :1 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 |»^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 
 
 Li 
 
 Art. VI. — It is recommended that the fluids collected in the 
 seveiiil Dioceses for Mission work under this Ciinon be sent in 
 to the Board, ami tlu^ appropriations therefrom on behalf of 
 Domestic jNIissions shall bo made in i,'ross to be disbursed by the 
 local authorities of Dioceses to which such appropriations shall 
 have been made. 
 
 A]ipropriations on behalf of Foreign iNIissions shall be made to 
 the Great Missionary Societies of the Mother Church in Kngland 
 or in such other manner us the Boaid of Management may direct, 
 jirovided that contributions specially aj)j)r()priated shall l>e paid 
 in strict accordance with the wishes of the donors. Nothing in 
 this Canon, however, shall be held in any wise to interfere with 
 or aifect the several Diocesan ^lission Funds or with any other 
 existing agreements made by any I'aiish for special missionary 
 aid. 
 
 AuT. YII.— In connection with the Board of Management there 
 shall be in each Diocese of the Province a Corresjxtnding Com- 
 mittee, or Board of Missions, to be constituted as such J-)iocese 
 may determine, who shall report all statistics and other informa- 
 tion relating to the general purposes for which the Society is 
 organized. 
 
 The Diocesan Board of Missions, as at present constituted, shall 
 be the Corresponding Committee, or Boards, until other Com- 
 mittees, or Boards shall have been appointed under the pro- 
 visions of this Canon. 
 
 The first Board of Management shall be api)ointed by the Pro- 
 vincial Synod at this Session. 
 
^arfc II. 
 
 in the 
 I sent in 
 Nialf of 
 
 'jy the 
 as shall 
 
 bmde to 
 K'liglaiul 
 r direct, 
 T'l' paid 
 lliiiig in 
 
 Part III.] DECLARATION OF B. N. A. BISHOPS. 
 
 121 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Jl0CUmCUt5i. 
 
 1. Declaration of the Bishops of British Xorth America, 1851 125 
 
 2. M I. Synod of the Diocese of Toronto, 1854 133 
 
 3. M M Provincial Synod, 18G1 134 
 
 4. report as to Canons of 1G03 135 
 
 5. Proposed Canon to enforce Cliurcli Discipline 153 
 
 6. Rules relating to Divinity Students 15(5 
 
 7. Subjects for Ordination Examination of Deacons 158 
 
 8. II II M Priests 159 
 
 I. DECLARATION OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICAN 
 
 BISHOPS. 
 
 (Beiii'j Minutes of a Confi-retice of the Bishops of Qitehfic, Toronto, 
 Xewfoundland, Frederictou, and Jfoiiireal, holdeii at Quebec, 
 from September 2\th to October \st, 1851.) 
 
 I PRELIMINARY STATEMENi'. 
 
 We, the undersigned Bishops of the North American Colonies 
 in the Province of Canterbury, having had opportunity granted 
 to us of meeting together, have thereupon conferred with each 
 other respecting the trust and charge committed to our hands, 
 and certain peculiar difficulties of a local nature which attach to 
 the same. 
 
 We desire, therefore, in the first place, to record our thankful- 
 ness that we have been so permitted to assemble, and our sense 
 of the responsibility lying upon us before God and the world to 
 promote the glory of His great name, to advance the Kingdom 
 of His Son, to seek the salvation of immortal souls, and, what we 
 feel to be inseparably united with these objocts, to establish and 
 extend, whenever tiiere is a demand for her services, the system, 
 the teaching, the worship, and the ordinances of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland. 
 
 We feel that, in the prosecution of this groat work, we are 
 surrounded by many discouragements, embarrassments and hind- 
 
 ^ ■•>■-;■ 
 
 1 
 
 
T 
 
 m 
 III 
 
 12G 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part III. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ranees, which, by the grace of God, we are jirepared patiently to 
 encounter, and, while they may be ai^pointed to continue, 
 patiently to endure, but for which, neverthelcHs, it is our duty to 
 seek all lawful remedy, if such remedy is to be found. 
 
 We 'Mva therefore prepared the statement whicii follows, of 
 our views in relation to these subjects of our car' .and solicitude ; 
 and we desire to uonimond it to the ff.,,oura.)le consideration of 
 our Metropolitan, liis Grace ^iie Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 in the hope that he nr.y be moved to assist us in obtainin<( relief 
 ii'om those evils of whicli we have to comj)laiii as well as to 
 coun.sel us in the disposal of questions whi'"h come before us in 
 the exercise of our Episcopal duties. 
 
 11. CONVOCATION IN DIOCESAN AND PnOVlNCIAI. SVNODS. 
 
 In consequence of the anomalous state of the Church of Eng- 
 land in these Colonies, with reference to its <,'eneral government, 
 and the doulits entertained as to the validity of any code of 
 Ecclesiastical Law, the Bishons of tlie.se Dioceses experience i,'reat 
 diffici »ty in acting in accordance with their Episco|)al commission 
 and pre: gative<j, and their decisions are liable to misconstruction, 
 as if emanating from their individual will, and not from the 
 general body of the Church ; we therefore consider it desirable, 
 in the first place, that the Bishops, Cl.u-gy, and Laity of the 
 Church of England in eacli Diocese .should nx'et together in 
 Synod, at suoh times and in such manner as may be agreed. 
 Secondly, that the Laity in such Synod should meet by represen- 
 tation, and that their representatives be cominnnicants. Thirdly, 
 it is our opinion that, as questions will arise fmui time to time 
 which will affect the welfare of the Church in these Colonies, it 
 is desirable that the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity, should meet in 
 council under a Provincial Metropolitan, with power to frame 
 such rules ;md i-egulations for the better conduct of our ecclesias- 
 tical affairs is by the said council m.iv be ileeni'-d expedient. 
 Fourthly, that the said council should be divided into two hou.ses, 
 the one consisting of the Bishops of these several Dioceses under 
 their ^Metropolitan, and the other of the presbyters nnd lay 
 members of the Church assembled (as before mentior.ed) by 
 representation. 
 
 III. CONDITIONS OF CHURCH ME.UBERSHIP. 
 
 Dotd^ts being entertained as to who are to be rf^.irded as 
 members of the Church of England in the Colonies, and as such, 
 what are their special duties atul rights, we aie of opin'on that 
 Church membership requires (1) admission into the Christian 
 covenant by Holy Baptism, as our I,ord commanded, "in the name 
 
Part III.] DECLARATION OP B. N. A. BISHOPS. 
 
 127 
 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;" (2) that 
 all Church members are bound, according to their knowledge 
 and opportunities, to consent and conform to the rules and ordi- 
 nances of the Church, and (3) according to their ability, and as 
 God hath blessed them, to contribute to the support of the 
 Church, and especially of those who minister to them in holy 
 things. Upon the fulfilment of these duties, they may, as 
 Church membei's, claim at our hands, and at the hands of our 
 Clergy giuierally, all custoini^ry .services and ministrations. 
 
 We cheerfully recognise the duty and privilege of preaching 
 the Gospel to the ])Oor, and of allowing to those who can make us 
 no worldly recompense the claim upon our services, in public and 
 in ])riviite, which we grant to the more wealthy members of our 
 flock. 
 
 We are further of opinion that Church members in full com- 
 munion are those only who n-ceive, with their brethren, the 
 ISacrament oi" th"* Lord's Supjxsr, at the hands of their lawful 
 ministers as directed and enjoined by the Canons and Rubrics 
 of our Prayer Hook. Persons chosen as representatives of any 
 parish or mission to att(uid any '"ynod or Convoc-ation, should in 
 every case be members of tlie Cimrch in full communion. 
 
 IV. CAN0N8 OF 1603-4. 
 
 Although it is confessc^dly impos.sible under existing circum- 
 stances to observe all these CanoMs, yet we are of opinion that 
 they should bo complied with .so far as is lawful and j)racticable. 
 But inasmuch as tht^ retention of rules which cannot bo obeyed 
 is manifestly inexpedient, and tt-nds to lessen the respect due to 
 all laws, we hold that a revision of the Canons is higlily desir- 
 able, proN'ided it be done by compet(!nt authority. ' 
 
 V. AKTICr.KS AND FORMULARIES — DOCTRINAL STANDARD. 
 
 W l)er<'as the multiplication of sects, among those who jirofess 
 antl call themselves Christians, appealing to the sanie Scriptures 
 in support of divers and conflicting doctrines, renders a fixed 
 uniform standard and interpretation of Scri|)ture more than ever 
 necessary, we desire to express oui- thankfulness to Almighty 
 God for the j,reservation of the Book of Common Prayer, our 
 entire and cordial agreement with the Articles and Formularies 
 of our Church, taken in their literal sense, and our earnest wish 
 (as far as in us lies) faithfully to teach the doctrines and to use 
 the oiBces of oui- Chin-ch in the manner prescribed in the said 
 book. And we desire that all the members of our Church 
 sliould accept the teaching of the Prayer Book, as, under the 
 
 ' See report on CanoDS of 1603, pout p. 135. 
 
 1 1' 
 
Ill 
 
 128 
 
 
 1 I 
 
 I* t 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [[Part III. 
 
 /^idnnce of the Holy Spirit, their best lielp in tho Uiulei-staiuling 
 of Holy Soriptiiro, iind us tho ground-work of tho religK>ii8 edu- 
 cation of their children. 
 
 VI. A niSUOP MAY AUTHORIZE DIVISION OP THE MOHNINa SEUVICE. 
 
 We are of opinion thiit tho Bishop, as ordiniiry, niiiy author- 
 ize the division of the Morning Service, by tho use of the Morn- 
 ing Prayer, Litiuiy, or ('i)niinuniun Service, scparatcily, as may 
 be reijuire 1 ; but that no private C'lorgynian lias authority, at 
 his own discretion, to abridge or alt(n" the Services or Oflioes, or 
 to change the Lessons of the Church. 
 
 C 
 
 Hi 
 
 h1 
 
 IM J 
 
 m 
 
 VIT. UNIKOUMITY OF PSALMS AND HYMNS. 
 
 Whereas tlie multiplication in ('liurchcs of ilill'erent Hymn 
 Books, published without authority, is irregular in itself, and has 
 a tendency to promote div ision among us, we are of opinion that 
 a judicious selection of I'salms and Hymns by competent 
 authority woultl tend much to tho furtherance of devotion and 
 and to the editication of pious churchmen. 
 
 VIII. UNIFORMITY OF PKACTIC AT TIIK OFFEUTOUY. 
 
 W'^ are of o])inion that it is desirable and seemly, and would 
 tend l"> a uniformity of practice among us, that wheiu'ver a col- 
 lection is made after Sermon, in time of Morning i'rayer, tho 
 otVertory sentences should be read, and the prayer .'or tho Churcli 
 Militant should be used. 
 
 IX. HOLY COMMUNION — C'EHTIFICATES OF MEMHEnSIIII' ON 
 
 REMOVAL. 
 
 We hold it to be of great ininortance that the Clergy should 
 attend to the directions of the ilubric which precede the admin- 
 istration of the Holy Comnnmion, respecting "open and noto- 
 rious evil livers, and those who have done wrong to tluur ncigh- 
 boui"s by word or deed, and those also betwixt whom tiiey 
 perceive malice and hatred to reign," and that members of the 
 Church should signify to the Minister their intention to present 
 themselves at the Holy Table, especially when they arrive in any 
 place as strangera, or when, being n-sidents in such place, they 
 are j»urposing to connnunicate for tlui tirst time. We conceive 
 that it would greatly promote the welfare ot the Church if our 
 members, who may be travelling from one j)lace to another, were 
 furnisheil with a certiticate of their inembei-ship and of their 
 standing in the Church. 
 
Part III.] DECLARATION OF B, N. A. UISIIOPS. 
 
 X. MAIUIIAUEH WITHIN THE PUOniUITED DKOHEES. 
 
 129 
 
 Wo liold that a Clorgyinan kiiowiiifjly celebrating mairiage 
 lictweon pci'HouH who arc lolated to each other within tho \no- 
 liibitcd degrcfs .sot forth in a table of degn'P.s piibli.shed by our 
 l^hurch in tho yoar of our Lord God, 1563, is acting in violation 
 of the law.s of (»od and of tho Church, and is liable to censure 
 and punishment ; and that jJersoiiH who contract such marriages 
 should not be admitted to the Holy Communion, except upon 
 repentance and putting away their sin. And we recommend 
 that tho aforesaid " Table of Prohibited Degrees " should Im put up 
 in every Church in our Dioceses.* We are further of opinion 
 tliat injustice is done our Church in withholding from our 
 ISishops tho i)ower of granting Marriage Licenses which is exer- 
 ci.sed by the JJishops of the Konian Catholic Church ; and that 
 in several Dioceses great irregularities, and grievous evils prevail, 
 in consequence of the defective state of tlu; Marriage Law. We 
 also hold that the Clergy of our Church should abstain from 
 celebrating a marriage between jiersons, both of whom professedly 
 l)elong to another coniiiumion, except in cn.ses where the services 
 of no other minister can bo procured, f 
 
 XL PARISH REGISTERS SHOULD HE KEl'T. 
 
 We would earnestly recommend to the Clergy of our Dioceses 
 (even though it should not be required by the civil law) to keep 
 accurate Kegisters of Marriages, Baptisms, and Burials, in their 
 several Parishes or Missions. { 
 
 XTL INTERCOMMUNION WITH THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCHES. 
 
 We are of opinion that it is much to bo desired that there 
 should be no let or hindrance to a full and free communion 
 between ourselves and other Reformed Episcopal Churches ; and 
 therefore that where we derive our orders from the same source, 
 hold the same doctrines, and aro virtually united as members of 
 the same body of Christ, these impediments which (as wo are 
 advised) arc now in force through the ojjcrations of tho civil law, 
 ought to be removed. 
 
 XIII. EDUCATION. 
 
 (a) General. 
 
 Whereas systems of education are very generally introduced 
 and supported in these Colonies, either (1) excluding religious 
 
 •See Canon XVI. of Provincial Synod, printed ante p. 121, and iiesolu- 
 tion No. 132, autv n. 90. 
 tSeo IJtHolutiin No. 100, ante p. 83. 
 JSeo HesoIutiouB Nos. 126-128, aiUe, p. 89. 
 17 
 
 ■3^ 
 
 ■ ^'f 
 
130 
 
 coN'soLiDATKD CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part Til. 
 
 iustructioji nltogt>tlior from tlio scliools, or (2) recognizing no dis- 
 tinction hotwocn Koiniin Catliolics and Protostiints ; wlioroby no 
 opportunity is afrordtni uh of bringing up tlio children of our 
 comnuinion in tlio special doctrines and duties of our faith, to 
 tho iniuiifest depravation of thoir roligiouH principles, and with 
 crying iiijustico to the Ohurch of England, wo dcaire to express 
 our decided conviction : 
 
 1. That all education for tho members of our Ohurch should 
 bo distinctlv based on tho revealed religion of tho Old and New^ 
 Testaments, with special reference to their duties and privileges 
 as by baptism regenerate, and made God's children by adoption 
 and grace. 
 
 2. That all lawful and honourable methods should be adopted 
 to move the Colonial Legislatures to make grants to tho Church 
 of England as well as the Jtoniaii Catholics, and other religious 
 bodies, as they may require it, and according to their numbers 
 respectively, for the education of the members of their own 
 communion. 
 
 (b) Sunday Schools. 
 
 1. Wo desire to express our sense of the importance, in the 
 existing state of the Church, of Sunday .schools, especially in 
 large towns, and we thankfully acknowledge the benolits which 
 have resulted from the labours of pious teachers both to them- 
 selves and their scholars, under proper direction and superinten- 
 dence. In every ])ossiblo case, the Sunday school should bo 
 under the personal direction and superintendence of the Minister 
 of the parish or district j or otherwise the Minister should 
 appoint the teachers, choose the book.s, and regulate the courao of 
 instruction ;* that there be no contradiction between the teaching 
 of the school and the Ohurch, all Sunday scholars should be 
 instructed in the Ohurch Catechism, and regidarly taken to 
 church. 
 
 2. We would carefully guard against the assumption that 
 instruction in the Sunday school, even by tho Minister of the 
 parish, may bo allowed to supersede the directions of the Rubrics 
 and Canons, and the duty of catechizing in church ; for we 
 distinctly recognize and affirm as well tho great im^^ortance, 
 as the sacred obligation, of those directions. 
 
 (c) Schools for the Higher Classes. 
 
 Schools for the higher classes of both sexes are much required, 
 with particular reference to assisting tho Clergy in the education 
 of their own children. 
 
 • See resolutions 80-82, ante pi>. 33, 34. 
 
art III. 
 
 no (lis- 
 roby no 
 
 of our 
 "iiitli, to 
 J with 
 express 
 
 Part III.] DECLARATION OF H. X. A. BISHOPS. 181 
 
 (d) One Univarsitiffoi' British Xorlh America. 
 
 Although wo considor it of groat importance that oacli Rishop 
 Bhould connect with his Diocese some collej»e or like institution 
 for the Hpocial training and prnparatirjn of young men for the 
 minintry of the Ohnrch ; wo lioliovo that one UniverHity for the 
 North American l*rovinco3, with foundations for each Piocose, 
 on the model of the two groat Universities, will he rorjuired to 
 complete an educational Hy.stom, as well for lay students in every 
 department of literature and science, as for the students in 
 theology and candidates for the sacrod Ministry. 
 
 (e) Training for tfie Minialry. 
 
 Tn addition' to the general stutlies jtursuod in the College or 
 University, wo doom it highly dosirahlo that candidates for the 
 Ministry should apply thoinwolves, under comi>etent direction, to 
 a nyatematic course of reading in thoology for at least one whole 
 year, or longer if possible, previous to their taking holy orders ; 
 and that thoy should likewise he instructed in the (luties of the 
 pastoral office, in correct reading and delivering of sermons, in 
 church music, architecture, kc. 
 
 (i) ^Diocesan and Parochial Libraries. 
 
 We doom it very dosirahlo also that libmries should be formed 
 in every Diocese under the direction of the Olergy, both for the 
 Olorgy themselves and for their j)arishionors. 
 
 XIV. THE ORDER OP DEACONS. 
 
 We would wish to discontinue the practice which the necessities 
 of the Church have sometimes forced upon us, of entrusting large 
 independent spheres of duty to young and inexperienced men in 
 Deacon's Ordera, deeming it desirable that every Deacon should, 
 if possible, be placed under the direction of an ex|)erieuced 
 Priest. 
 
 (See Canon XVIII. of Provincial Synod, ante p. 122, and Resolution No. 
 97, '.nte p. 82.) 
 
 XV. MAINTENANCE OP THE CLERGY BT THE PEOPLE. 
 
 While we hold it to be th'' duty of Christian governments to 
 maintain inviolate whatever endowments have been lawfully and 
 religiously made for the establishment, support, or extension of 
 the Christian religion ; and while we acknowledge, with heartfelt 
 gratitude, the aid given to our missions by The Venerable Society 
 for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, to whose 
 fostering care and bounty the Church in these Colonies owes, 
 
 -tj 
 
 ' r 1 
 
 
132 
 
 CONSOLIDATED "AXONS, ETC., LS8G. [Part JIT. 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 under God, its exib^ence and meain of usefulness, we desire to 
 record our conviction tliat tlie ordinances of the Church will 
 never be riglitly valued, nor its strength fully developed, until 
 the people, tor whose benefit the Clergy minister in holy things, 
 furnish a more adecjuate support to the institutions and to the 
 clergy of their Church. 
 
 Further, as the Society, in consequence of numerous and in- 
 creasing claims in all parts of the world, is compelled gradually 
 to withdraw its aid, we desire to impress on all otir tlocks the 
 duty of fulfilling their obligations in resp«'ct of the payment of 
 thjir Ministers ; and with a view to tliis object, we recommend 
 that the Churchwardens in each parish or mission should furnish 
 every year to the i>ishop a written return, duly certifu'd by 
 themselves and the Clergyman, of the sums paid to his sup[)ort 
 for the current year. 
 
 XVT. COXCLUSION. 
 
 Lastly, while we acknowledge it to be the bounden duty of 
 ourselves and our Clergy, by God's grace assisting us, in our 
 several stations, to do the work of good evangelists, yet we desire 
 to remember that we have most solennily pledged ourselves to 
 lidlil this work of our ministry accordnig to the ''')ctrine and 
 discipline of the Church of England, and as faithfid subjects of 
 Her 3Iost Gracious .Majesty Queen Yictoiia, "unto whom the 
 chief government of all estates of this realm, whetiier they be 
 ecclesiastical or civil, in all cau.ses doth aj)pertain, and is not, nor 
 ought to be, .subject to any foreign jurisdiction." And we can- 
 not forbear expressing our unfeigned thankfulness to Almighty 
 God that he has jireserved to us, in this branch of Christ's Holy 
 Church, the assunnce of an Apostolic couinii.ssion for our mini.s- 
 ter'al calling ; and together with it, a confession of pure and 
 Catholic truth, and the fulness of .sacramental grace. jNIay He 
 graciously be pleased to direct and guide us all in the use of 
 these precious gifts, enable us to serve Him in unity of spirit, in 
 the bond of pe.ice, and in righteousness of life, and finally bring 
 us to His Heavenly Kingiloni, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 (Signed,) G. J. QriniKc. 
 John Toko.nto. 
 
 El)WAlU> N KWKOUNDLAND. 
 
 John Fhedeuicton. 
 F. jMomkkal. 
 
S ' 
 
 rt iir. 
 
 Isire to 
 \h will 
 until 
 Itliiiigs, 
 I to the 
 
 ind in- 
 ulually 
 Iks the 
 
 lent of 
 lunieml 
 Jiiniish 
 ifU 1)7 
 Jupport 
 
 Tart III.] DECLARATION OF TOROXTO SYNOD. 
 
 133 
 
 II. DECLARATION ADOPTED BY THE SYNOD OF 
 THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO, ON THE 
 2GTH OCTOBER, 1854. 
 
 I. PRELIMINAIIY DECLARATION. 
 
 We, the I'.isliop, tho Clergy and Keprescntativos of the L:uty 
 of the Jnitod Church of England and Ireland, within tho Diocese 
 of Toi-onto, assoniblod in Synoil, and inteiiding, under Cod's 
 blessing and guidance, to consider and determine upon such 
 matters as shall appear necessary for the welfare of the Cliurch 
 in this Diocese, desire, in the hrst i)lace, to make a deoluratiou 
 of the princijiles upon which we purpose Jto proceed. 
 
 II. UNITY OF THE CIIUHCII — HER DOCTRINAL STANDARDS. 
 
 We desire that the Church in this Colony shall continue, as it 
 Las been, an integral portion of tho United Church of England 
 and Ireland. 
 
 As members of that Church, we recognize the true Canon of 
 Holy Scrij)tures, as received by that Church, to be the ride and 
 stiindard of faith ; we acknowledge tho IJook of Common Prayer 
 and Sacranu'uts, together witii the Thirty-nine Articles of 
 Religion, to lie the true and faitlifid declaration of the doctrinea 
 contiined in Holy Scripture ; we maintain tho form of Church 
 goveranuM\t by Hishops, Priests and Deacons, as Scriptural and 
 Apostolical ; and we declare our tiria and unanimous resolution, 
 in deiwtuienco on Divine aid, to preserve those doctrines and that 
 form of Church government, and to transmit thtm to our 
 pisterity. 
 
 In pai'ticular, we uphold the ancient doctrine of our Church, 
 that the Queen is rightl}' possessed of the chief government or 
 supremacy over all persons within her dominions, in all causes, 
 whether ecclesiastical or civil; and wo desire that such suprein.icy 
 should continue unimpaired. 
 
 III. 8Un.TECT.S FOR SYNODICAL ACTION. 
 
 It is our earn(>st wish and determination to confine our deliber- 
 ations and actions to niatters of discipline, to tho temporalities of 
 the Chui'ch, and to such regulations of order as may tend to her 
 erticiency and extension ; and we desire no control or authority 
 over aTiy but tliose who are, or shall be, members of our owa 
 Church, 
 
 We conceive that the following, and such like objects, may 6tly 
 come under our consideration, and lead to action on our part: 
 
m 
 
 134 
 
 CONSOLIDATION CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part III. 
 
 II i I 
 
 5 
 
 1. To frame a Constitution for tlie Synod, and to regulate the 
 time and j)lace of its meetings, and the order and manner of its 
 proceetlings. 
 
 2. To })rovide for the proper exercise of ecclesiastical disci- 
 pline, HI regard to botli Clergy and Laity. 
 
 3. To provide for the extension and temporal well-being of the 
 Church, and the support of the clergy and school-masters, for the 
 maintenance of jjublic worship, and the didusion of a sound 
 religious education. 
 
 4. To promote and regulate the building and consecration of 
 Churches, and the erection of Parsonages and school-houses. 
 
 5. To provide for the division of the Diocese into parishes, 
 with regulations for future sub-divisions. 
 
 6. To jjrovide, with consent of the Crown, where needed, fit 
 regidations for the appointment of JJishops, Priests, and Deacons. 
 
 7. To regulate the fees for marriages and other oftices of the 
 Church. 
 
 8. To provide, with the consent of the Crown, for the division 
 of the Diocese into new Dioceses, either forthwith, or at a future 
 period. 
 
 9. To procure from the Colonial Legislature any laws, or 
 modification of laws, which the circumstances of] the Church may 
 require. 
 
 III. DECLAKATION OF PROVINCIAL SYNOD. 
 
 Part II. of the forc(joh}<j Declaration icos adojited by 
 the Jivd Provincial Synod in ISGl, the following being 
 adopted as : 
 
 PART III. 
 
 SUBJECTS OF 8VN0U1CAL ACTION. 
 
 It is our earnest desire and dotorniination to confine our 
 deliberations to matters of discipline, to the temporalities of the 
 Church, and to such regulations of older or modes of operaticm, 
 as may tend to her efiiciency and extension ; anil we desire no 
 control or autlioiity o'.cr any but those who are or shall be mem- 
 bers of the same ( 'hurch. 
 
 Wo conceive that the following, or such like object.s, may fitly 
 come under our consideration, and lead to action on our jMirt : 
 
 1. To form a Constitution for this Synod, and to regulate the 
 ti~>e and place of the meetings, and the order and manner of its 
 proceedings. 
 
|it in. 
 
 xte the 
 of its 
 
 [1 di8ci< 
 
 of the 
 
 |for the 
 
 sound 
 
 FHl-t III.] DECLARATION CF PUOVINCIAL SYNOD. 135 
 
 2. To provide for the proper exercise of ecclesiastical disci- 
 pline, in regard to both Clergy and Laity, by modifying ami 
 enacting Canons, and by establishing and ordering a Court of 
 Appeal. 
 
 3. To provide, with the consent of the Crown wlien needed, 
 lit regulations for the appointment of Bishops, Priests, an(l 
 Deacons, in accordance with the Canons of the Univei-sal 
 Church, 
 
 •i, To provide, with the consent of the Crown, for the division 
 of the Proviiue into new Dioceses, as occasion may require. 
 
 5. To procure from the Colonial Legislature any laws or 
 modifications of laws, which the circumstances of the Church 
 may reijuiro. 
 
 To promote the further consolidation and united action of the 
 whole of the Diocese of British North America." 
 
 IV. REPORT ON CANONS OF 1G03. 
 
 The following is tlie Report presented to the Synod in 
 1858 (j). 17) I'j a Special Committee appointed in 1<S.>7, 
 (pp. 17--'^) to " I'xannne into the existing Canons of the 
 United Church of England and Ireland, and the laws of 
 the United Kingdom applicable thereto; and to report on 
 such Canons as, with or without change, it may be desir- 
 able that the Syiiud should declare to be in full force in 
 this Diocese, ami on such laws as appear to be in force 
 at present, or may be desirable to be made as rules of 
 order or discii)line in the Diocese :" 
 
 The Couin)ittee aj)})ointed to examine into the existing canons 
 of the United Church of England and Ireland, and the Laws of 
 the United Kingdom ap|ilicablo to the said Church, and to re- 
 port on such canons as, with or without change, it may be de- 
 sirable that the Synod should declare to be in full force in this 
 Diocese, and on such laws as appear to be in full force at present, 
 or may be desirable to be enacted as rules of order or discipline 
 in this Diocese, beg leave to report as follows : 
 
 They have examined the Canons of the Province of Canterbury 
 of the year 1003, which is the body of Canons generally accepted 
 by the Jiishops and Clergy of the United Church, and (juoted as 
 of authority in tlu! English Ecclesiastical Courts; and they find 
 them divided into the tullowiu" lu-ads : 
 
 I 
 
 HI 
 
 
I 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 '• 
 
 ', I 
 
 iV 
 
 '.!f 
 
 f'U\ 
 
 Ws 
 
 
 H 
 
 136 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. Part III. 
 
 1. The King's Siipromacy ovoi* the Church of Engliiml, in 
 causos ecclesiastical, to bo raaiiitainecl. 
 
 2. Of Diviiio Service ami adiniuistration of tlio Sacraments. 
 
 3. Ministers, their ordination, functioii and charge. 
 
 4. School- nuistors. 
 
 6. Things appertaining to churches. 
 
 6. Ohurchwanlons, or Questmen and Sidomon or Assistants. 
 
 7. I'arish Clerks. 
 
 8. Ecclesiastical Courts, belonging to the Archbishop's juris- 
 diction. 
 
 9. Ecclesiastical Courts, belonging to the jurisdiction of Bishops 
 and Arclideacona. 
 
 10. Judges ecclesiastical and their Surrogates. 
 
 11. Probates. 
 
 12. Kcgistrars. 
 
 13. Apparitors. 
 
 14. Authority of Synods. 
 
 Of these til.' 10th, 11th, 12th, 1.3th, and 14th, consist wholly 
 of matter, whii'Ii is either inappliiMble in this Colony, or with 
 which a Diocesan Synod has nothing to <lo. The rest contains 
 more or less matter, which it may be advisab'o to re-adopt and 
 declare to be in force in this Diocese, eitlior wholly or in part, or 
 with modifications. The Comtnitteo have oxamiiiod the canons 
 contained in thorn with great care, and bog leave to present them 
 for the adoption of the Synod in the f(»llowing form. They havo 
 likewise added thret! canons of ecclesiastical disyipline, deriv.3d 
 chierty from existing canons of the Church in the IJnited States, 
 with modifications in order to adapt them to our own circumstances. 
 
 1. OF THE queer's supremacy. 
 
 (1*.) All foreign ecdeHiastical power (forasmuch as the same 
 hath no establishment or ground by the law of(}od) is for most 
 just causes taken away and aliolished : and therefore no manner 
 of obedience or subjection, within her Majesty's realms and do- 
 minions, is due unto any sucli foreign ])ower ; but tl>t* Queen's 
 power, within her re.ilms of England, Scotland, and Indand, and 
 all other her dominions or countries, is the highest power under 
 God ; to whom ali men, as well inhabitants as l)orn within the 
 same, do by (rod's laws owe most loyalty and obedience, afore 
 and alxjve all otlier powers and potentates in earth. t 
 
 • The niiinborn in hniok'jts are those of the orl>{iaiI C inons. Tlio word s 
 *ncl )).t|L(u!i )>rint':il in itali<;!< nru alterations or a Iditions to the original 
 OanonH. Tin? oMiissinns avo not nuto'l. 
 
 tTliis Ciinon w.ia ii'lii[itoil l»y tlio .Synod of Toronto in I8.5S (p. 06). 
 8oe p. IS."), poHU 
 
irt irr. 
 
 [nd, ill 
 
 Bnts, 
 
 Part III.] REI'(3UT ON CANONS OF 1G03. 
 
 137 
 
 II. OF DIVIN'E SKIIVIC'E AVD ADMIXISTIIATIOX OF THE SACRAMENT. 
 
 1. (13.) All niaunor of iiorsoiis within tho Church in this 
 Diocese, hIihII from hcncofortli cnlehrato and kee|) tho Lord's Day, 
 commonly called Sunday, and othor Holy-days, according to God's 
 holy will and plciisurc, and tin* onlor of the Cliurch of England 
 prescriljed in that behalf ; that is, in hearing the word of God 
 read and taught ; in private and public prayere ; in acknowledg- 
 ing their offences to God, and amendment of the same ; in recon- 
 ciling themselves charitably to their neighbours, whore displeasure 
 hath been ; in oftentimes receiving the communion of the body 
 and blood of Christ ; in visiting the poor and sick; using all 
 godly and sober conversation. 
 
 2. (14.) The Common Prayer shall be said or sung distinctly 
 and reverently, upon such days as are appointed to be kept holy 
 by the Rook of Common Prayer, and their eves ; and at con- 
 venient and visual times of those days ; and in such place of every 
 church as the Hisliop shall think meet, so as the people may 
 bo most edified. All Ministers likewise shall observe the orders, 
 rites and ciireinonies, presoril)ed in the Book of Common Prayer, 
 as well in reading the Holy Seri|)tures, and saying of prayers, as 
 in the administration of the sacraments ; withouteithor diminish- 
 ing, in regard of j)rea(hing, or in any other respect, or adding 
 anything in tho matter of form thereof, without the sanction of 
 th'i Bishop. 
 
 3. (1G.) In the whole Divine Service, and administi-ation of 
 the Holy Communion, in Trinity CoUiuje, or in an;/ other CoUeije 
 71).. ler fhf jiir!silii'fln)i oj' the /ii.iho]>, the order, form, and cere- 
 monies shall be duly obs irved, as they are set down in the Book 
 of Common Prayer, without any omission or alteration. 
 
 4. (17.) All Jfeinhers o{ colleges .shall, in their chajiels, upon 
 all Sundays, Holy-days, and their e-es, at the time of Divine 
 Service, wear surplices, according to the order of tho Church of 
 England : and such as are gratluates shall agreeably wear with 
 their surplices such hoods as do severally appertain to their de- 
 grees ; nnil nil Prients shall wear a scar/or stole of black silk. 
 
 5. (18.) In the time of Divine Service, and in every part 
 thereof, all due reverence is to be used. No inan shall cover his 
 head in tinie of Divine Service, except he have nomo infirmity; 
 (in'l th'n not with sti''h a con'rinrj as he linen to war in the open 
 air. All manner of pei-sims then present shall reverently kneel 
 upon their knet>s, when the general Confession, Litany, and other 
 prayers an! read ; and shall stand up at tho saying of tho Belief, 
 and at the sinf/lii;/ or sai/ln;/ of I'sahns, Antfiems, or Hi/mns, and 
 Ascriptio)i of (r/ori/ to God at fh<' end of sermons \ according to 
 llie rules in that bulialf ])rusoribed in tho Book of Commoa 
 
 18 
 
138 
 
 CONSOLIDATKD CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part III, 
 
 w 
 
 ill 
 
 tllf 
 
 Prayer, ami the devout ancient customs of the Church ; and like- 
 wise wlieii ill the time ot'Diviue Service tlie Lord Jesus sliall be 
 mentioned, due and lowly reverence shall be done by all i)erson3 
 present, as liath been accnstoiufd ; testifying by these outward 
 ceremonies and gestures their inward humility, Christian resolu- 
 tion, and due acknowledgement that the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 true eternal Son of CJod, is the only Saviour of the world ; in 
 whom alone all the mercies, graces, and promises of God to man- 
 kind, for this life and the world to come, are full}' and wholly 
 comprised. None, either man, woman, or child, of what calling 
 soever, shall be otherwise at such times busied in the church, 
 than in quiet attendance to hear, mark, and understand that 
 which i.s read, jncachod, and ministered ; saying in their due 
 places audilily with the minister, the Coufe.s.sion, the Lord's 
 Prayer, and the Creed ; and making such other answers to tlie 
 public prayers, as are appointed in the Pook of Common Prayer: 
 neither shall they disturb the service or sermon, by walking or 
 talking, or any other way ; nor depart out of the church during 
 the service or sermon, without some ingent or reasonable cause. 
 
 6. (19.) The Churchwardens, and their assistants, .shall not 
 sutler any idle person to abide, either in the church-yard or 
 church porch, during the time of Divine Service, or Preaching ; 
 but shall cause them either to come in, or to depart. 
 
 7. (20.) Tlie Churchwardens, against the time of every Com- 
 munion, shall, at the charge of every Parish, with the advice and 
 direction of the Minister, provide a sufficient quantity of tine 
 white bread, and of good and wholesome red wine, for the num- 
 ber of Communicants which shall from time to time receive there. 
 
 8. (21.) In every church and chapel, where Sucraraents are 
 administered by the licence of the Jiishop, the Holy Communion 
 shall be ministered so often, and at such times, as every parishion- 
 er may communicate at the least thrice in the year — whereof 
 the Feast of Easter to be one. 
 
 9. (22.) Whereas every ^lay-person is bound to receive the 
 Holy Conmuinion thrice every year, and many notwithstanding 
 do not receive that Sacrament once in a year ; we do reiiuire 
 every Minister to give warning to his parishioners jniblicly in 
 the church y'ro^u time to time, and at leant /'our times in every 
 year, on the Sunday before the time of his administering that 
 Holy Sacrament, for their better preparation of themselves ;. 
 which said warning we enjoin the said jjarishioners to accept and 
 obey. 
 
 10. (25.) In the time of Divine Service and Pruyrrs, in the 
 cathedral church, the clergy of the church shall wear surplices ;. 
 
 J.i 
 
ft III. 
 
 Id like- 
 |iall be 
 persons 
 itwnrd 
 Iresolu- 
 |sf, tlie 
 lid : in 
 
 Ill;in- 
 
 hvliolly 
 
 pallilirr 
 o 
 
 |r due 
 
 jord's 
 
 Part III.l REroRT on canons of 1G03. 
 
 1S» 
 
 and those who are graduntcs shf-'l daily, at the time both of 
 prayer and preaching, wear with their Surplices such Hoods as 
 are agreeable to their degrees. 
 
 11. (27.) No Minister, when he celebrateth the Communion, 
 shall willingly adniinis.er the same to any but to such as kneel, 
 except in case of bodily injirmity ; nor to any that refuse to be 
 present «t public prayers, according to the order of the Church ; 
 nor to any that are common and notorious depravers of the 
 Book of Common Prayer and administration of the Sacraments, 
 and of the orders, rites and ceremonies therein prescribed, or of 
 anything contained in the Book of ordering JJishoj/s, Priests, and 
 Dsacons ; except every such person shall first acknowledge to the 
 Minister, before the Churchwardens, his repentance for the same. 
 Provided, that every Minister, so repelling any, shall signij'if the 
 cause thtreofto the Bishop,aud therein obey his order and direction. 
 
 12. (29.) Ministers shall take care that Godfathers and Cod- 
 mothers be persons of good conversation, and ^as far as may be) 
 communicants of the Church. 
 
 III. MINISTERS, THEIR OKDINATIOX, FUNCTION, AND CIIAROE. 
 
 1. (31.) Forasmuch as the ancient Fathers of the Church, led 
 by the example of the Apostles, ajipointed prayers and fasts to 
 be used at the solemn Ordering of Ministers ; and to thatjiurposo 
 allotted certain times, in which only sacred orders might be given 
 or conferred : we, following their holy and religious example, do 
 constitute and decree, that no Deacons or I'riests be made and 
 ordained, but only upon the Sundays immediately following the 
 Ember weeks, appointed in ancient time for prayers and fasting, 
 purposely for this cau.se; and that this be done in the cathedral 
 church, and in the time of Divine Service, in the jire.sence of the 
 Archdeacon, and three or four Ministers to be chosen by the 
 Bishop. 
 
 2. (32.) The oflice of Deacon being a step or degree to the 
 Ministry, accordiiig to the judgment of the ancient Fathers, and 
 the practice of the jo-imitive Church, no Bishop shall make any 
 person, of what qualities or gifts soever, a Deacon and a Minister 
 both together in one day ; but that the order in that behalf pre- 
 scribed in the Book of making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, 
 and Deacons, {■hall be strictly observed. Kot that always every 
 Deacon .should be kept from the i\linistry a whole year, when the 
 Bishop shall find good cause to the contrary ; but that there may 
 ever be some time of trial of their behaviour ir. the oflice of Deacon, 
 before they be admitted to the order of Priesthood. 
 
 3. (33.) It hath been long since provided by many decrees of 
 the ancient Fathers, that none should be admitted either Deacon 
 
 K 
 
» ? 
 
 M! 
 
 I 
 
 140 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part III. 
 
 iti i 
 
 ,1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 or Priest, wlio had lutt first some certain place wliore he might 
 use liis function. Accorilinj;^ to which examples we do ordain 
 that henceforth no ])crson bIiuII ho admitt hI .nto sacred orders, 
 e.\ce))t he .shall at that time exh' -t to t' Ual; p a pres'^ ntatiou 
 of h. ,el£ to .some ercl- ■•■ i.st'cal | ■'>^r'.;....t iJ tj; void, or u clt- 
 tilioato that he is jjrovidal of som '■ iiiici hero he may attend 
 the cure of souls, or that he is Fe'-^v , : right as a Fellow, 
 in 8oni'> colkj^e in Cambridge or \ Atord , except by the 
 Bishop him.solf, that doth onlain him Minister, .le be shortly 
 after to be admitted to some benefice or curateship then void, or 
 except he he a professor in 'Triuitif College, or some other college 
 U)i'ler the jurisdiction oj the liishop, or a Missionary in tlie 
 Diocese, or in the ein/iloi/iuent of some Missionnry Society approved 
 by the Bishop. And if the 13i.shop shall admit any person into 
 tilt' iVrinistry that hath none of these tithes aforesaid, then he 
 shall keep and maintain him in all things necessary till he be pro- 
 vided leith some sufficient cure. 
 
 4. (3t.) No Bishop shall henceforth admit any person into 
 sacred orders who is not of his own Diocese, unless ho bo either 
 of some University in co)inection with the United Viurch of 
 England and Ireland, or except he shall bring letters dimissory 
 frmn the Bishop of whoso Diocese he is ; and desiring to Ik? a 
 De.icon, is three and twenty yeai-s old ; and to bo a Priest, four 
 and t".v nty years complete : and hath taken some degree in either 
 of the said Universities; or, at least, except he be able to yield 
 an account of his faith in Latin, according to the 39 Articles of 
 Heligion, and to confirm the same by sufficient testimonies out of 
 Holy Scripture ; and except moreover he .shall then exhibit 
 letters testimonial of his good life and conversation, under the 
 seal of the college lohere he studied, or of three or four gmve 
 IVIinisters, who have known his life and convei'sation by the spai'e 
 of three years n(^\t before, together with a certificate that his 
 intention to offer himself for holy orders hath been duly published 
 in the church where he resideth, and that no objection was 
 alleged. 
 
 5. (35.) The Bishop, before he admit any ono to lioly orders, 
 shall diligently examine him, either hininelf or by such well qiuili- 
 
 Jied Ministers as he shall appoint, of whom the Archdeacon sludl be 
 one, in his hnoivledge of the Holy Scrij>fures, and of the doctrines, 
 discipline, co)istitution, and history of the Church. 
 
 6. (3G.) No person shall hcireafter be admitted into the Minis- 
 try, nor to any ecclesiastical living, nor suilered to j)reach, 
 except he be licensed, either by the Archld.shop or by the Bisho]) 
 of the Diocese, under their hands and seals ; and except he shall 
 fii-st subscribe to these three Articles following, ir such manner 
 anil sort as we have here ajjpointed : 
 
 Pa 
 
 G( 
 
 an 
 ca 
 
 Btt 
 8U 
 W 
 
ft III. 
 
 Part III] RLroRV on canons c: 1G03. 
 
 141 
 
 I. That the Qvu < I's Miii'-bty, under God, in the only Supreme 
 Goveiv")!* of this ■ ni, and of all other hor Jlighiifss'a loniinions 
 an<' -J' ntii'' , as v.ell in all sjiirituul or occlesicstical thingH or 
 causcB, as temporal : and t' at no iv-.^^n prince, person, prolate, 
 state, or potentate, hath, or ought to have, any juri.sdiction, power, 
 superiority, pre-eminence, or uiithority, ecclesiastical or wpiritual, 
 within her Majesty's s;aid i-ealms, dominions, and countries. 
 
 II. That the i'ook of Common Prayer, and of Ordering of 
 Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, containeth in it nothing contrary 
 to the word of Ciod ; and that it may lawfully so be used ; and 
 that he himself will us<i the form in the said book prescribed, in 
 public prayer and adminieitration of the sacraments, and none 
 other. 
 
 III. That he allowoth tlie Book of Articles of Religion, agreed 
 upon by the Archbishops and ]5ishops of both Provinces, and the 
 ■whole Clergy, in the convocation holden in London in the year 
 of our Loril Cf,!, one thousand live hundred and sixty-two ; and 
 that he ucknowledgeth all and every the Articles therein con- 
 tained, being in nundier nine and thirty, besides the llatiticatiou, 
 to be agr«!eable to the Wortl of Cod. 
 
 To these three Articles whosoever will subscribe, he shall, for 
 the avoiding of all ambiguities, subscribe in this order and form 
 of words, setting down both his Christian and surname, viz. : 
 " /, N. N., do icif/iii(//i/ (mil ex animo sii/iticri/)e to tliese three 
 Artic/es above vu'iitioned, and to (ill thiiKjs that are contained in 
 them" 
 
 7. (37.) None licensed, as is aforesaid, to preach, read, lecture, 
 or catechise, coming to reside in tliis Jjiocese. shall be permitted 
 to preach, read, lecture, catechise, or minister the sacraments, or 
 to execute; any other ecclesiastical function, unless he first con- 
 sent and Kidiscribe to the thiee Articles before mentioned in the 
 
 uesence ot '.''e Jiisliop of the Dioceso. 
 
 8. (lii^.) If any Minister, after he hath once subscribed to the 
 said three Articles, shall omit to use the form of prayer, or of 
 any of the orders or ceremonies i)rescril)ed in i\\c Jiuok above vien- 
 tioJifd, let hini be suspended ; and if, after a month, ho do nob 
 reform and submit himself, let him be excommunicated ; and 
 then if he should not submit himself in the space of another 
 month, let hin\ be deposed from the ministry, 
 
 y. (30.) No Uisliop shall institute any to a benefice, who hath 
 been ordained by any other JJishop, except he first shew unto 
 him his Letters of Orders, and bring him a sulllcient testimony 
 of his former good life and behaviour, if the I5islio|) shall require 
 it ; anil lastly, shall appear, n])on due exanunation, to be worthy 
 of his ministry. 
 
 m 
 
 a.,- 
 
11'* i 
 
 142 
 
 CONSOMDATKD CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part III. 
 
 m \ 
 
 
 I 
 
 ) i 
 
 ii i 
 
 10. (47.) Evory Minister, havint; euro of souls, ami being coa- 
 strained upon ur;,'eMt occasion to be absent from his euro, shall 
 provide that his place bo supidied by one wlio has been approved 
 by the Bishop ; iinffis thin Canon shall in any sjtecial case 6« dU- 
 penned with by the liinhop urhin Coinininifari/. 
 
 Of a Clerijyman abaentiny liiinael/from the Diocese. 
 
 11. When a Clergyman has been absent from the Diocoso dur- 
 ing twelve months, without reasons satisfactory to the Bi.shop 
 thereof, he shall be re(juirecl by the Bishop to (liiclaro in writing 
 the cause or causes of his absence ; and if lie refuses to give his 
 reasons, or if these be deemed iiisutlicient by the Bishop, the 
 Bishop may siispenil him from the ministrv ; which Hu.spension 
 shall continue, until he give in writing sulHi-ient reasons for his 
 absence, or until ho shall renew his residence in the Diocose. 
 
 12. No Curate or .Ministcu* shall bo permitted to serve in any 
 j)laco without examination and admi.ssion of the liishop nor shall 
 any cominy from another (liocene he admitted to serve witlu>ut tes- 
 timony in nn'itiny of the liinhoj) of the Diocene whence they come, 
 of their honesty, ability, and conformity to iho doctrine anddlsei- 
 pline of the Church. 
 
 13. (49.) No person whatever, not examined and approved by 
 the Bishop of the Diocese, or not already licensed for a Preacher, 
 shall take upon him to expound any scripture or matter of doc- 
 trine ; but shall only study to read plainly ami aptly the Homi- 
 li(!S set forth by lawful authority, or such other sermons as may 
 be appv'irfdhy the Jiishop or Curate, 
 
 14. (riO.) iVo Jfiu/s^or shall sulTorany person to preach in his 
 church or churrhyanl, whom ho does not believe on sufficient 
 ground to be in Holy Orders in the United Church of Enyland 
 and [rehintl, or some Church in communion with the same, and 
 not under ecclesiastical censure ; atul any Churchwarden, Juiving 
 doubts thereoj, may require any stranyer to exhibit his licence. 
 
 15. (52.) That the Bishop may understand (if occasion so 
 require) what sermons are made in every church of his Diocoae, 
 and who presume to preach without licence, the Churchwardens 
 shall see that the names of all preachcn-s which come to their 
 church from any other place bo noted in a book, which they 
 shall have ready for that purpose ; wherein every preacher shall 
 subscribe his name, tlio <lay when he preached, and the name of 
 the Bishop of whom he had licence to preach. 
 
 16. (53.) If any Preacher shall, in the pulpit particularly, or 
 namely of purpose, impugn or confute any doctrine delivered by 
 any other Preacher in the same church, or in any church near 
 adjoining, before he hath ac<iuainted the Bishop of tho Diocese 
 
Ill t III, 
 
 Part III.] UKl'ORT ON CANOSS OP 1G03. 
 
 148 
 
 I'lgcon- 
 
 \\ nUnll 
 
 fpiovod 
 
 tt) dit- 
 
 therewith, find rocoivod nrdnr from hitn what to do in that cjwo ; 
 (btJCiiusf, upon Hiurh puhiic dissoiitiiif^ and contradicting, thore 
 may grow muoli <)HV>uci> and discjuiHtncsH unto tht; |H<oplt!), the 
 Churchwanh^ns or party grieved sliall forthwith signify tiio Hnrne 
 to thi' said Hiwhop ; ami tin: Chiirchinanli'UA shall not Hu(Vur the 
 Huid Pivachfr any nuao to occupy that jdace wiiicii hi> hatli once 
 abuHod, except he Faithfully ijrouii"" to forbear all such matter of 
 contention in th(^ (.'liurch, until tlx; Hi/hop hath taken furthiT 
 onh'r therein, that pulilic satisfaction UMiy be made in the con- 
 gregation when) the oflTence was given, Provided, that if either 
 of the parties od'iMiding do appeal, he sliall not be siifTered tO 
 preach until the case is decided. 
 
 17. (•'54.) If any man licensod lieretofore to preach, shall at 
 any time from henceforth refuse to conform himstdf to the Laws, 
 ordinances, and rites eeclesia-itical, esta dished in thin Dioceni!,\\(i 
 Hhall l)e ailmonished by the I»isho|» or hin ConDiiisHdrij ; and if, 
 after sueh admonition, he do not conform himself within the space 
 of one month, we iletennine and ilecree, that the licence of every 
 Buch Pri'aoher shall lie utterly void and of no effect. 
 
 18. (r)ft.) Every Minister, saying tlu) public pmyera, or min- 
 iHtering (lie sacraments or other rites of the Church, shall '.\ear 
 a decent and comely suiplice with sleeves, to be provided at the 
 charge of thc! parish. And if any question arise as to the mat- 
 ter, decency, or comeliness thereof, the same shall be dt;ci(U)d by 
 the discretion of the /y/.^t/zo;* oy A rchihacon. Furthermore, such 
 Ministers as are graduates shall wear upon their surplices, at 
 such times, such hoods as, by th(! orders of the Univ«;rsitie8, are 
 agreeabhi to their degre(>s ; which no ^Minister shall wear, not 
 being a graduate ; aiui all Pneata ahall loear acar/a or atolea of 
 black ailk. 
 
 19. (59.) Every Parson or Curate, upon every Sunday or 
 IIoly-(iay, a/ter the aecoml leHann of Kvenintj I'rni/rr, or nt any 
 time before ^^orldng or Evening Prayer, shall, for iialf an hour 
 or more, examine and instruct the youth of his 'parish, eit/ier by 
 hi/naelf or by acme otfier ])eraon or peraoM, m the Church Cate- 
 chism. And all parents, masteix, and mistresses shall cause their 
 children, servants, and apprentices, wliich have not learned the 
 Catechism, to come to the church at the time appointed, 
 obediently to licarand to bo ordered by the Minister, until tliej 
 have learned the same. 
 
 20. (GO.) Forasmuch as it hatli been a solemn, ancient, and 
 laudal)le custom in the Chin-ch of God, continued from the Apos- 
 tles' times, that all Bishops should lay their hands upon children 
 baj)tizod and instructed in the ICateohism 'of the Christian lleli- 
 gion, jiraying over them, and blessing them, which we commonly 
 call Confirmation ; and that this holy action bath been accus- 
 
144 
 
 CONSOLIDATKD fAXoNS, ETC., IfehG. [Puit TTI. 
 
 i\ 
 
 IH 
 
 1 
 
 tonicil in the Cliuich in fornu-r ngos, tu hi' pi'ifoniicd in tho 
 ItiHhop'H viKitiitictn at least ovoiy third your ; wo will and 
 appoint, limt rvi'iy HiNhop in Imh aocustonuMi vJHitatioii, do in 
 liiu own pcihuii carrt'nll}' dhscrvc tlio naid custom. And if in 
 tliat yrar, hy jrason of Honio intirniity, \w Ik' not ahlc pfiHonally 
 to visit, thi'U hf shall not omit tho execution of that duty of 
 Couliiuiatiou the next year aftfi, as ho may convt'nantly. 
 
 21. (01.) Every JMiniBtt-r that hath tho cnro and charj^o of 
 honln, for the hetter accompliKhinjj of tho orders prj'.serilped in tho 
 JJook of Common I'laxcr eonceiiiin^ Conlirmatiou, shall take 
 espeeial caie that none shall lie presented to the liishop for him 
 to lay IiIh hands on, lint mikIi as can render an account of their 
 faith aecording to the (.'atechism in the .said hook contained. And 
 when the ihshop shall assij,'n any time for the performance of that 
 jtart of his duty, every such Alinister shall usehia hest endeavour 
 to prepare and make able, and likewise to procure as many as cnn^ 
 to ho then hrouyht, and hy the Hibliop to lie cuntlrmed. 
 
 22. (02.) No Minister, upon pain of suspension for three 
 years, shall eehlaate ^latrimony between any persons, without a 
 faculty or lieence, granted hy sonu' jitrxoii /iitrimj liijul aut/mriti/ 
 to ijrant liciiicis ; except tho hannw of matrimony lnv\() la-en tirst 
 puhlished three sevt-ral ISundays or Jlolyday.s, in tho time of 
 JJivino Service, in tho c/iuic/i where the said parties dwell, (i/ 
 there lie such in the en rr); ami 1/ not, III the filari vhere Divine 
 iierviee ix h>/il, according to the hook of Common Prayer. 
 Neither shall any Minister, upon like jiain, under any pretence 
 whatever, join any peisons so licensed at any unreasonalde times, 
 hut only hetwecn the hours (A' kij: in the morning and si.r in tho 
 evening, nor in any ]>rivate place, hut in either of the .said 
 churches wheie one of them dwelleth, ij' there le sneh ; nor when 
 lianns are thrice asked, before the jiareiits or governois of tho 
 parties to be married, being under the age of twenty and one 
 years, shall either personally, or hy siitlicient testimony, signify 
 to him their conseutf given to tho said marriage. 
 
 23. (07.) AVhen any jterson is dangerously sick in any parisli 
 or cure, the Mini-ster or Curate, having knowledge thereof, shall 
 resort unto him or her (if tho disease be not known or piobably 
 Kuspecttd to be infectious ; in irhlrh ease he may use his cliscre- 
 tiuti) to instruct and comfort them in their distress ; according to 
 the order of the Book of Common Prayer, if lio ho a Deacon ; 
 or if he be a J'ritst, then as he shall think most needful anil cou- 
 veuiont. 
 
 24. (08.) No Minister shall refuse or delay to christen any 
 child according to the form of the Book of Common Prayer, that 
 is brought to the church to him to bo christeneil upon Sundays 
 or Holy-days, or on such iloys as are aji^oiuteilj'or that purpose ; 
 
Part III. J REi'MlT ON CANONS OF 1G03. 
 
 145 
 
 or to Imry miy (•(upHo that is hrnu^lit to th« church or chiirch- 
 yanl, (otdivrniciit wiutiirif; boiii^ jj'^''" ^" him thcTcof liefore) iu 
 Huch niiiiiiicr siiul t'uriii iih Ih prcHciilKHl in theHai<l book of Coniiuon 
 I'myiT. 
 
 L''>. C)!*). If" iviiy Minist«'r, lK«iiif» duly ttml rorrfct/t/, witlioiit 
 any iiiiiiitn r of i-olliiHion, iiifiii'iiic<l df tht; wciikiioM and (hiiigcrof 
 Uoatli of any infant nnliii|iti/(Ml in Win pariHh, and tlifroupun 
 
 >IM*> to the nil 
 
 •th. 
 
 (H>Kir(Mi Id ^o (ir coin*' to the |ilii<'<> whcro tin; Kanl nitiint r<Miiain«'i 
 to l>a|iti/.*t t\w Name, Hhall cithor wilfully rofuiw so to do, or of 
 purpoKc or of j,'roHH negligr>nci> hIwiII Ho<U'tVr the time, as, wluui ho 
 nii^ht convrniciiliy havd rcsortotl to the itlacr, and hiivt- hapti/iftl 
 tin* said infiirit, it diflli, through Nuch IiIh default, unlia|)ti/(Ml ; 
 tho Haid MiniHtt.T hIhiII l)e lid/iff to $urh centure u» to tfw li'nth<yp 
 x/itilf (ijijifiif ji(nf. l*rovid»'d that wheio thrnf is a Curate (»r 
 Huh.stitutf, this conHtitutioii hIuiII not extend to the Pai-Hon him- 
 Helf, ;/' /if liiilli reiniKeil t<> the Curate or auli»titute th« /lerj'urintnice 
 
 of tllilt l/llti/. 
 
 ■_Mi. (70.) fn every cini.rch hIiiiII he providoil one book .tt the 
 chaif,'e (if the parish wherein shall h.; writt«'n the day and year of 
 every i-hristeiiing, weddin;;, or liurial. And for the wife keeping 
 of the Slid book the Churrhwardeiis shall provith', at tho charge of 
 the parish, ti srcure chest to he inultr the direction of the Miiiinter* 
 
 27. (71.) No Minister shall prei> ' or udnunister the Holy 
 CoiMimiiiion in any othi-r l/inu a y. h/ir contjr' ijittion ; except 
 when any, lu-iog either so inip<itent that ho cannot go to the 
 church, or very dangerou.sly aick, are desirous to be partakers of 
 the Holy Sacrament. 
 
 'J9. (7"i) .NO ecclesiastical person shall at any time, other than 
 for their honesi necessities, resort to any tavern ; neither shall 
 thoy without urgent cnvtie hoard or lo<lgo in any such places. 
 FurthtMinore, they shall not spend their time itllv by day or by 
 niglit ; I ut at all times convenient tl ^' shall hear or read some- 
 what of the I Inly Scriptures, or shall << upy themselves with some 
 other hoiHst study or e.xercise, alway iloing the things which 
 shall apperl.iin to honesty, and endeavouiing to profit the Church 
 of Uotl ; having always in ndnd, that they (Ught to excel all otht-rs 
 tn purity of life, and should be exan\ples to the people to live well 
 and Christ ianly. 
 
 30. (70.) No man being admitted a Deacon or Priest shall 
 from thenceforth voluntarily reliniiuish the same, nor afterwards 
 use him.self in the cour.se of his life as a laynutn. And the names 
 of all such men, so forsaking their calling, the Churchwardens of 
 the ))arish where they shall dwell shall i>rc8ent to the Bishon. 
 
 * Sec Diiict-nan Cauon No. vii. s. 8, aute p. 48; aUo^ lUisoliition No. 
 128, ante p. 8<J. 
 
 19 
 
<) 
 
 146 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part III. 
 IV. SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 
 <; 
 
 I 
 
 n^ 
 
 I 
 
 1. (77.) No man shall teach in nut/ C/mrcft Grutnnnu' School 
 or Parochial School, but such as shall lie liceiisiMl l»y tiie itishop, 
 being f'ouinl meet, as well Ibr his traiiiing and skill in teaching, 
 as for sober and godly conversation, and also for right under- 
 standing of God's true religion ; and also except lie shall first 
 subscribe to the first and third Articles of the 3tith Canon, and 
 to the two fir.st clauses of the second Article. 
 
 2. (79.) All such schoolmasters shall toach the children the 
 Church Catechisw, and such othf.r ('■td-chlstn as shall lie a/'proved 
 b// the Bishop. And, as often as Divine Service shall l»e upon 
 Holy and Festival Days within the parish where they teach, they 
 shall bring their scholars to the church, and there see them 
 quietly and .soberly behave themselves ; and shall examine them 
 after their ;eturn, what they have liorne away of any sermon 
 then made, and instruct titctn in the tiaturi' ami ends of the Holy 
 (lai/. Upon other days they shall train them up in such knou)- 
 ledye of Holy Scripture as shall be most exi)edient to draw them 
 on to all godliness. And if any schoolniastcr, Ijeisi;,' duly licensed, 
 shall oifend in any of the j»n!mises, or either dpeak, write, or 
 teach against anythinj^ whereunto he hath forsnerly suliscribed, 
 if upon admonition by I'le /iish<>p]ie do not amentl ami reform 
 himself, let him b(> susj- iided from teaching (uii/ such school, 
 
 V. THINGS APPERTAINING TO CHURCHES. 
 
 1. (f^O.) The Churchwardens of every church shall, at the 
 charge of the palish, provide the Mook of Common I'layer, the 
 J'ih/i , a book for tha Coniniunion Tabic, and a liouk of (/(/iics, of 
 tuch kind as may be approvtd by the Minister. 
 
 2. (81.) There shall b.. a Font of stone in every cliurcli, bo 
 soon as can be conveniently jtrovuled : tiie same to l)o set in he 
 ancient usual places ; in which only Font the Minister shall 
 baptize jmblicly. 
 
 3. (S2.) A convenient and seemly Tabic shall be provided in 
 every church for the celebration, of the Holy ("ommunion ; and 
 covered in time of Divine Service, with a cmeriny of silk or other 
 decent stuff, such as shall be thoiiyht jit by the liishop, if any 
 question be made of it, and with a fai limn (jloth at the time of 
 th" ministration, as becometh that Table : and the Ten Com- 
 mandments shii.ll be set up at the east end of every church, 
 wh(>r(! people ma^ best .see and read tiie same ; and other choseu 
 .sentences written upon the walls of the said clnirches : and like- 
 wise a convenient seat for the Minister to road servico in. All 
 lhes(' to be done at the charge of the parish. 
 
'rV 
 
 Part HI.] KEPORT ON CANONS OF 1603. 
 
 147 
 
 4. (83.) Tho ChurcliwiirdcDs, ut the coimuon char^jo of the 
 pHrishiuiiers in every churcli, hIiiiU provide a comely aiiil tleceiit 
 Pulpi;, to be set iu a convenient pliu-e witliin tlie same. \>y the 
 discr.'tioii of the Ilishoj) or Arclnlmcou (if any (lUe^tion <li> ari.se) j 
 and to be there seemly kept lor tho preaching of God'.s Word. 
 
 b. (85.) Tile Churchwardens shall take care and jirovide that 
 the cliiirches be well und suUiciently repaired, anil so trom time 
 to time kej t and maintained, that the wind(»ws be well glazed, 
 and tiiat the Hoors be kept plain an<l even, and all lliini,'^ there 
 in sucii utderly and decent sort, without dust, or anything that 
 may be either noisome or nnseendy, as best becometh thu House 
 of (lod. The like care they sh.dl take that the churchyards be 
 well and sulliciently repain'il, Zenced, and maintained with walls, 
 rails, or pales, at the common charge of the parishioners. 
 
 6. {^Q.) Every Dean of a cathedral church or .Xrchdeacon 
 shall survey the churches of his or their jurisdiction once in 
 every three ye.ars in his own person, or cause the same to be 
 done; and si(/ni/ij to the C/iurc/iu'drdeus or It, the Jilgho/i n-hat 
 rejxiirs thej think necennari/. 
 
 7. (88.) The Churchwardens shall suffer no ujeetingsfor world- 
 ly business or amusement to be held in the church or church- 
 yard ; neitiier the i)ells to be rung without good cause, to be al- 
 lowed by the Minister of the parish and by themselves. 
 
 VI. CIIURCHWAKDKXS AND INFEKIOB OFFICERS. 
 
 1. (89.) All Churchwardens shall bo chosen yearly in Easter 
 week, by the joint consent of tho Minister and the i>arishiont'ra, 
 if it nniy ue : hut if they cniniot n(/ren u/ion xtich -> choice, then 
 acconliiuj to the jirovisionn of the Act .'? <(• 4 Vict., comnionlif culled 
 the I'hnrrh '/'cni/nmilitics Act.* And all (.churchwardens, at the 
 en<l of theii year, or within /hiirtccti, dni/a iif'icr their .mccessors 
 have lu'eyi. (ipji(ii)it('fl, shall before the Minister and parishioners 
 give up a jiLst account of inch money as they have received, and 
 expended. 
 
 2. ('Jl.) Ao Sertoli or other Hiihordiimte officer of the Church 
 shoU lie iifipoititeil hi/ the Clnirrhirir-deiis irithoiit the consent of 
 (he Minister of the I'orish ; mid the Se.vton- irhea chosen, shidl he 
 ■under the direction of tlie Minister nyid Churchwardens, to ring 
 the hell for Divine Service, to attend upon theni, to take ihie care of 
 the books and other thinijs pertainin;/ to Divine Service, to keep 
 the church clean, aud to keep order therein. And the said Hex- 
 ton an<t other officers afialL receive their tcaijes from the Church- 
 loarJena. 
 
 * Sue this Act printed, post p. 169. 
 
148 
 
 CONSOLIDATKD CAN<1NS, ETC., 1886. [Part III. 
 
 VII. MAUHIA(iKS. 
 
 II t 
 
 ill 
 
 111 i, ! 
 
 II 
 
 It 
 
 tl! ' 
 
 1. (09.) No piTHon sliftll imirrv witliiii the degrees prohil>ite<l 
 by the Ihws of lio«l, mid e-xjues-sed in a table set forth by author- 
 ity ill the year of our I-onI l.OtilJ; au<l all uuirriages so ninde 
 Nhall l)i> hflil to It iiK-fstuous and unlaw ful. 
 
 L'. (100.) No ehildren under the ayt; of one Hud twenty years 
 eoMiplete shall contract themselves or nnirry, without the consent 
 of thtif parents, (ir of their guardians and govM^rnors, if their 
 parmts lie d«'i'(>Hsed ; ami mii/ .Wlnisffr knnirlnyhi umrri/liKj snrh 
 chililnn ii'it/iouf mir/i conuttit n/ia/l In; /iiilt/e to nHsjiotsioa at the 
 tliso'i/iuu of till' /tin/iDj). 
 
 *vm. e(X'lk.si.\bt:(al couuts. 
 
 1. O/ (I Dioiisim Court, 
 
 There shall lie a Court of this iJiocese, for the trial of Clergy- 
 men, which shall consist of six Clergymen, being in Priests' 
 Orders and actually ntfuiating in tin' hiocese. 'I'lie Archdeacon, 
 or if lln'ic be inoi'c than one, the two scnioi' Arclult^acons of tho 
 Diocese, sliall i:r nj/irin bo mendicrs of tiie said (.'ourt ; and the 
 residue shall be chosen b\ the Synod whilst in .session by ballot. 
 Two niendieis so chosen shall annually iftire from ollice by ro- 
 tation, and their succes.sors be elected by ballot. Iietiring mein- 
 bt-rs Uiny lie ic elected. 
 
 2. 0/ the Trial of Cler<ii/mni. 
 
 § I, The trial of a Minister, whether I'riest or Deacon, shall 
 bo on presentment in writing, spi-i itying tlu> olfence of which he 
 is alleged to be guilty, with rea.soiiable certainly as to the time, 
 place, and circumstances. tSuch presentment may Ite made for 
 any crime or immorality, for heresy, or for violation of the con- 
 stitution or canons of this ( 'huirli. Said present meat may bo 
 nuuie to the Itishopof the Diocese by tlr) Churchwardens of tho 
 parish or cure of the said .Minister: or by not less than three 
 others of his parishioneis being communicants ; or by two Cleigy- 
 luen being priests and oHiciating in this Diocese. 
 
 § 2. Tho Hishop, or in his ab.seiiee tho Archdeacon or h'ln 
 Commi.«.iary shall, on rcfceiving such pre.sentment, nominate threo 
 inendiurs of the Court provideil aforesaid, to make inipiiry and 
 ascurtivin whether there is a /iriiiiu /uric case against the uccased, 
 HO as to warvaiit further proceedings ; and they shall communicate 
 to tho liishop without delay tho result of such imiuiry. 
 
 •'I hu timt part of this Cnnim (down to I'art 2, § 7) was iirepartd 1 y tlio 
 Cuuunittuu. Sue p. 13(!. antf. 
 
 % 
 
•t in. 
 
 Part III.] 
 
 UEPOHT OX CANONS OF 1603. 
 
 149 
 
 liihitod 
 
 liuthor- 
 
 iiiade 
 
 § .'V — If it be re|)ros<'ntocl to the Bmliop, or in his iilisi'iu-e to 
 his {'oiimiiKNarv, that there (h»oH exist siicn primd facie case, tlieii 
 tlic IJishnp, or ill his ahsfiicc ihe Arcii(h'aroii or Iiis Coiiiiiiissarv, 
 shall witiioiit lit'lay cause a copy ot" thi' pn'sentiiieiit ti) \h' served 
 oil the accused, and shall j,'ive notice with all convenient speed to 
 the nieniliers of the Court as provided aforesaid, ajipointinif a time 
 and |)Iact! for their assenddiii!^ to^ii.-tlier : there itein;; not less 
 than three n»end»ers of said Coiu't necessary for such trial, lu'sides 
 the Archileacoii of the archdeaconry to which the accused he- 
 lonj,'K. He shall also at the same time cause at least thirty days' 
 notice of tljo time and place of nie'.-tinf; to he pveii, both to the 
 accused iin<l to the parties picsenti.i;; him, and sh-dl also call on 
 i\\K' accused l)y a svrilteii summons to ;',p]iear and answer. H the 
 clergyman accused appear, he shall, hefort; proceeding to trial, 
 
 la 
 
 II. 
 
 canei 
 
 upon 
 
 l.s 
 
 whether h 
 
 olli'iices, charged 
 
 the Court to .say 
 guilty or not guilty of the oU'ence, or 
 against him; and on his iieglect or refusal, the plea of A'(y< 
 'Jill//;/ shall 111' entered for him, nnd his trial shall pi-oeeed : I'rf>- 
 \ided, that foe sutlicieiit cause the ('ourt may adjourn from time 
 to time ; and provided also, that the acciiseil shall at all times 
 dining ilu- trial have liiieity to he present, U> |iroduce his testi- 
 mony and make his defence. 
 
 ■;}■- 
 
 ^ 4. When the Court proceeds to tiial, some olhcer authori/ed 
 bv law to administer oatiis, may, at the desire of either party, 
 lie re(piested to administer an oath to the witne.s.ses that they 
 will testify the truth concerning the matters charged in the 
 jireseiitment ; and the evidence of such witnesses shall he reduced 
 to writing. 
 
 § T). The Court having fully heard the allegations and testi- 
 mony ot the parties, and <li'lilierately consi.h'red the same after 
 the parties have withdrawn, shall declare resjiectivcly whetiiei- in 
 their opinion the accused he guilty or n<)t guilty of the charge or 
 chargrs contained ip the presentment ; aixl the declaration of 
 the majority of the Court Ijeiiig leduced to writing, and signed 
 l)y tlioHO who assent thereto, shall he considered as the judgment 
 of the said (Joint, and shall lie transmitted fortliwith to the 
 liishop of the |) i oce.se ; wiio shall pass sentence, and award the 
 penalty of admonition, suspension, or deprivation, as to him the 
 olleiice or ofl'ences proved may seem to deserve. In the; ahsenc*! 
 of the Bi.shop, the judgment of the said Court shall he transmitted 
 to the Archdeacon, or Comini.s.sary of the liishop. and his sentence 
 shall have the same force and eH'ect as if pronounced hy ihe 
 ]{'shop : I'rovided, that if, upon the return of the Hishop, the 
 accused sha.' hIicw satisfactory cause to induce helit^f that justice 
 has not lK!en done, the liishop may, in his discretion, grunt a 
 j'c-heuriiig. 
 
 Ill 
 
 
,'' M 
 
 loO 
 
 CONSOLIDATKD CANONS, KTC, 1K8G. [Part IIT. 
 
 hi 
 
 ^f|! 
 
 § »). If tlio C'ltTKyiiian iiccuMrd lu'^lcct or refuHO ti» apiimr, 
 acfonling to tliti sumuioiis of tlu" IHsliop or Court, notice having 
 Ixn'U sfi-vt'd on liiiii as afort'saiil, <'Mci»t for koiiio MutVicitMit or 
 rcasonalilf cause, tilt- MiHhop, or in liin aliscncf, tin' Court, slmll 
 iir< nounci' liini to lie in contuniacv ; and xcntcnccf of Huspt^nHion 
 from till' Ministry shall lie |)roiiounc('<l a;;ainst him for <'ontumaey 
 hv thf HislioiKM' Court ; hut the scntnicc siiall \»' n-vcrsctl if, 
 ih'udar nu)nths, h<* shall tender himself rcadv, and 
 
 Hut 
 iscd xhall not so tendi'r himself hefore the 
 
 witlnn tliire f 
 
 accn 
 
 rdiii'.'lv appear ami lake his trial on the presentment 
 
 it tiic cleru'vman acci 
 expiratinii of the said three montliH, the sentence of deposition 
 froni the Ministry shall he pronounced apiinst himhy the llishop ; 
 and the Uishop shall cause s\uh sentence to he puhlicly n-ad to 
 tlie several con<^re>,'atioiiH of the I >iocese liy tlio rimiM'Ctivo minis- 
 ters thereof. 
 
 j! 7. The accused party nuty have the privile;,'e of appeariuL,' 
 hv counsel, and in the case of the exercise of such pri\ile;,'e, l)Ul 
 not otherwise, thomi prt'Hentinj( shall hav«' the same privilege. 
 
 ;tl. (lO'.i.) Ifanyotr«nd their laethren, either l>y adultery, 
 whoredom, iiu-est, drunkenness, jirofane swearini,'. //""'/, '"' "">' 
 other umleaiiness and wickcilne.ss of life, tiie ('hurchwardeus 
 Hhall faithfidly present all and every of the said olVenders to t!i 
 
 I'.ish 
 
 nil .MU'h notoriiais oll'enders shall not he ailinitted to 
 
 the llnly C(Uumuni<Mi, nor tn hr .i/nnntiirs in hn/ifisin, iwr to Jih 
 an;/ <>{}{•''■ lii tin: C/iinr/i, until (hey he reformed. 
 
 •I. (llo.) It the ChurchwHriieiiH shall neglect to present any 
 KMch notorious oll'enders as aforesaiil, then every I'arson, or, in 
 his ahseiice, his Curato or suhslitule, may themselves present 
 HUch ollenders um come to their knowledge. I'rovided alwayH, 
 that if any man confess his hidden and secret sins to the .Minister, 
 for the unliurdening ol' his conscience, and to receive spiritual 
 consolation and east! of min<l from him, we do straitly charge and 
 admonish him, that he do not at aiiy time reveal and make 
 known to any peisou whatever any crinn^ or otfenci! so committed 
 to his trust aiid Hecrecy, except ihev 1m^ such crimes «8 hv tho 
 laws his own life may he culled into i|uestioii lor concoaling the 
 same. 
 
 •I. (l.il.) I> cry Parson or Curatt^ shall, at the Bishop's tirst 
 visitation, or 1. 1 i'\f u<-.:t \ 'minium it f/drthenl, exhihit unto him 
 his letters of ordci . u 'titui.;> ,i or induction and lioeiiHe, to he hy 
 the said Uishop tutlitj- allowed or (if there he just cause) disallowed 
 
 and reject*?'! ; am 
 liis Hegint ai, 
 
 Tho Comir'.'c; 
 
 M.;; by hiiit .•|)i)roved, to ' e Higned hy /lii.i of 
 ,notT.> ei '< .;g to rep at Jhat they have exam 
 
 iuud into tite ^.i.t'! -n tiau Kiiglii»i) nUttute luw, utructiitg uuulua- 
 
 ^1 
 
in. 
 
 I't'iir, 
 iviiig 
 it or 
 kIiivII 
 iisioii 
 iiiuoy 
 'I if, 
 
 Mini 
 
 lint 
 
 III.' 
 
 lion 
 >"|> ; 
 'I t.) 
 iiii.s- 
 
 jUi 
 
 Part III.] UKl'OUT ON CANONS OF 1G03. 
 
 151 
 
 iaMticiil iitrHirH ; imd tlioy timl that nlinoHt tho whole of the Eiig- 
 lisli Acts on tliis Huhject ore 8o restricted in their own text or in 
 their very nature, as not to apjily to i\w Colonies ; and tliat 
 wlien, in an early jUMiod of the history of this Colony, the Knj^- 
 liiih statutes .vere adopted, the ecclesiastical portion was excepted. 
 
 'I'lie Act of Uniformity of 13 «t 14 Charles II , ch. 4, by whirh 
 the pustiil Prayer Hook is enforced, is expressly restricted in J| 
 1, mid ill other pnits, to the " kiii<,'doiii of Kiij^land, dominion of 
 Wales, and town of Berwick on Tweed." It is true that the Act 
 of I'liiroiiiiity, 1 Kliz., ch. 'J, Sj .'5, enforced the use of the tiien 
 JJodk of Common Prayer, not only '-within the realm of Eni,'- 
 land, W I le.s, and the marches of tho same," but also in "other 
 the (Queen's tlomiiiions. " Hut that is set aside by tlic! more 
 recent Act of ('harles II., which, whilst eiiactinj,' in ,!5 24, that 
 
 Iirovions laws for uniformity shall ap|'ly to the revised Prayer 
 Jook, I'xpiessjy niiikes the same restriction ns in Jj I, to the l»'"i,'- 
 dom nt' Kiii^'liiid, dominion of Wales, and town o£ Berwick-upon- 
 Tweed 
 
 Thi' only Acts therefore affecting the Colonies, are those which 
 re^fulafc the appointment of Colonial Pishops, the Act 13 Kli/ , 
 ch. I'J. and llie Act .'U Croij,'.; 111., ch. .\\. 
 
 The t'ormir of these two Acts, ^§ 1 iV 2, declares that its object 
 is — " Tli.it the Churches of the Qiii'en Majesty's ilomiiiifms may 
 b« served with Pastors of sound ieli;,'ion ; " and it therefore ap- 
 plies in its provisions to the Colonies. The provisions of it which 
 allecl ourselves are as follows : 
 
 § -'. Ami that if any iier.soii ecclesiastical, or which shall iiave 
 ecclesiastical liviiiy, shall a<lvisedly maintain or aflirm any doc- 
 trim- directly contrary or iepu>,'iiaiit to any of the .said Articles, 
 and lieiiig convented before the IJish(t|i of the Diocese, or the 
 Ordinary, or liefore the (^)nfen's Hi;;hnes,s's Coinmi.ssioneis in 
 causes ecclesiastit-al, sli.ill persist therein, or not re\()ke !iis error, 
 or after such revocation ettsoon atlirm such UMtriii' doi-trine ; such 
 maiiii.'iining or atlirming and persisting', or such eft.soou allirmini^, 
 shall be just cause to deprive such person of his ecclesiastical 
 promofimis : and it shall lie lawful to the Bi.shop of the hioceso, 
 or the Ordinaiv, or the said Commissioners, to deprive such 
 jwrsoii sii pei-iistini;, or lawfully convicted of such eftsoon ullirm- 
 iiij^ ; and upon such sentence of deprivation pronounced lio shall 
 be imleed deprived. 
 
 § \\ And that no person shall luMcafter be admitteil to any 
 benelice with cure, except he then be of the age of thi(!e and 
 twenty years at the h-ast and a Deacon, and shall first have sub- 
 Bcriliedthe siicl Articles in j)r<;senco of the Ordinary, and public- 
 ly read the same in the parish church of that benefice, with do- 
 
 M 
 
IP' 
 
 
 
 
 
 III 
 
 
 m 
 
 mik 
 
 \ I ■ ii' 
 
 ;f 
 
 
 152 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part III. 
 
 ckration of his unfeigned assent to the same : and tlisit every 
 jieraon after tl»e end of this session of Parliament, to bo admitted 
 to a ben«ifice with euro, except that witliin two months after his 
 introduction he do jjiihlicly read the said Artick's in the same 
 Church whereof lie shall have cure, in the time of common i)ray- 
 «r there, with declaration of his unfeigned assent then'iinto, and 
 be admitted to minister the Sacraments within one year after his 
 ind iction; if he be not so admitted l)etore, shall be upon every 
 such default, ipnoj'aclo, immediately deprived. 
 
 § r». And that none shall be made Minister, tu- admitted to 
 preach or administer the Sacraments, being under the ai^e of four 
 nnd twenty years ; nor unless lie lirst brini; to the I5ish(i|) of that 
 Diocese, from men known to the Bishop to be of sound religion, 
 a testimon. li bitl; of his honrsi life and of his professing the doc- 
 trine expressed n\ the said Articles : nor unless he siiall be able 
 to answer aiid render to th;i Ordinaiy an account of his faith, in 
 Latin, according votlie saii' Articles, or hase special gift or abil- 
 ity to be a Preacher; nor shuil lie bo admitted to the Order of 
 Deacon or ^linistry, unless he shall lirst subscribe to the said 
 Articles, 
 
 § 7. And tiiat all admissions to beneticos, institutions, and in- 
 duction, to be made of any person contrary to the form or any 
 pi 'vision of this Act, and all tolerations, dispensations, (|nalitica- 
 tious, and licences whatsoever to be mau ' tu llie contrary hereol", 
 shall be merely void in law as if they never were. 
 
 §8. Provuh'd alioays, That no tiilu to confer or present by 
 lai)se shall accrue upon any <leprivation ipsofartiK Imt after six 
 months after notice of such deprivation given by the Ordinary to 
 the Patron. 1 Roll. l.')5. 
 
 Tiiis was the Act under which proceedings were taken against 
 Ar- 1 deacon Denison, and theit-fore there is no doiilit that it is 
 still »n force; and consoipiently that its piovisious in icgard to 
 admission to Jfoly Orders and to livings, and in regard to ec- 
 clesiastical jtersons maintaining doctrines contrary to the Thirty- 
 nine Articles, are in force in this country ; and const-cpiently 
 that we must be careful in nniking enactments for our own guid- 
 ance, not to come intoctmtlict wiUi it. 
 
 The )n-ovisions in the latter of these Acts, allecting the Hliurch 
 in this Colony, have been for the most j)art set asiile iiy subse(juert 
 Acts, either of the Imperial or of the Piovincial Parliainimt ; and 
 the Committee do not venture to pronounce any opinion what 
 part may be still in force. 
 
 aII of which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 (Signed,) James Beaven, Chairwan. 
 
 of 
 
 <^ 
 
 is; 
 
 it 
 ,b 
 
irt III. 
 
 Part III.] PROPflSEI) CANON ON DISCIPLINE. 
 
 153 
 
 t every 
 linitted 
 fter Ilia 
 KHino 
 pray- 
 't», and 
 t'tcr his 
 every 
 
 I'd to 
 t t'oiir 
 I' tliat 
 
 ' doo- 
 • aide 
 iitii, in 
 n- al)il- 
 I'dcr of 
 )o said 
 
 Note :— Cftiioii No. 1, "mi the IjueeiiH .Sniircmacy," (printed on \t. 136 
 of tilt! iilmvi! report) \v,ih ailnpted in I8.'»8 (p. (i(i. ) flie reiiiiiiniiig ( 'iinoiia 
 (cxtei)t tlioHf umler 'I'itle \'l 1 1., " IlecleNiimtie.iljCourtH,") were uilnpted in 
 IS'il), (pp. .•{.'{-'.tO), liiit when the matttT u.iiiie np lur cKiilirnmtion in lS(iO, 
 it WHS (IclVrriil, to jiwiit the iiction of the Provincial Synoil. (See Synod 
 Journal, KStiO, pp- 137, 181.) 
 
 V. PROPOSED CANON TO KNFOIICE CIIITIICH 
 LlSCIl'LINE.* 
 
 Tlio following Canon was .snl>niitt<Ml in l.S7i> fp. 100), 
 and nd't'irc'cl (p. .')S) to tlie Coniniittt'o on ( 'onst itntion, 
 wlio st'eni never to liave ivportt'd upon it. Sec I ST."), pp. 
 122, ISO: IM70, pp. I0."j, 140: 1S77, pp. ;i2, :«, 72 : 1875, 
 pp. 4!), !)1. 
 
 Canon. 
 
 I. A Court, ciillfil tlic Hisliop'.s Court, coiniioscd of the Hislm]! of this 
 Oiocesf, ami four CJk'iii'al aiicl four Lay iiii'Uilii'r.s of the i\xfi'Utivt! Com- 
 niitfee of the hiooese, of whom live .shall form a i|iiorum, is hereby con- 
 Htituted and erected. 
 
 '2. The ineinl)er8 of tliu Kxeeutive Coiinnittee, who are to constitute the 
 Court for the ensiling; year, siiall lie appniiit'jd liy tin; liisliop witliin a, 
 week ot the risini; of the Synod. -Jind shall continue in ollicc until their 
 successors are appointed. 
 
 3, Such Court shall be jn-esi<led over by the Hishop of tlic Diocese, and 
 in his absence from any cause, iiy .-lome niemlier of tiie Court, selected by 
 him. TJK! Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod shall be the l!e),'istrar of 
 such Court, and he shall, as such Hejiistr.ir, |ierforin such duties as may 
 from time to lime be defined by such Court. 
 
 4. Every Priest anil Deacon dnl\ lii.'cnsed by the Hishop, or holding any 
 charj,'"' nnih'r or beinj,' in any way witiiiu tlie jurisilictimi of the hishop of 
 tiiis Diocese, or receiving any allow.ance whatever under tiie authority of 
 the Synod, sliall l)e aineiiaiile to such Court, and shall lie liable to trial 
 and subject to punishment in the manner hereinafter stated, in respect of 
 any of the otlencea foUowing, that is to say : 
 
 ((() Disseminating any doctrine contrary to the 'riiiity-Nine Articles 
 4)1 lieligion and the Hook of Common Prayer, whether by 
 ])reacliing, or teaching, or by means of books which inculcate 
 such doctrine. 
 
 (/() Any criminal, dishonest, immoral, or disorderly condiu't, scan- 
 dal, or evil report, shall constitute a sutHcieiit ground for triaL 
 
 ((•) Knowingly celebrating marriage between two jiersons within the 
 degrees of allinity, as set forth in the IJook of Common Prayer. 
 
 (il) Contumacy, that is, persistence in disrespectful or disobedient 
 conduct towards the Bishop of the Diocese, in matters in 
 which the Bishop ia legally and canunically entitled to exact 
 obedience. 
 
 *See Canon No. IIL ante pp. 40-41. 
 
 ^ 
 
154 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. [Part III. 
 
 iijifl 
 
 M 
 
 
 :>!. 
 
 {f) Wilful vioUtion of the fonBtitutioii or fanons of tho Synod of 
 thiH I)ioc«'8i', or of the I'mviiicial Synod. 
 
 (/) Hftl'itiml irrcmiliirity or neykrt in tlio performaiioo of tho 
 otlioi'H of tilt' Cliurcli ; or tit; iiitrothiction of iiiiiovHtioiiH or 
 iinv<'ltifs in tln! iH'rforniiinci' of jiivinu worHhip, opiiogi-il to 
 tho Hook of ('(iiniMoii I'rfiyt'r ; or to tlio "8iil>snri|)tiou nM|iiinMl 
 of smU a« arc to Ik; niiulu niinisttTM" \>y the .'{(itii ( 'iinon ;* 
 kui'. .gly i»Tnuttinj{ un^utliori/L-il jxTHdnH to ntliuiiitt! in tho 
 Church: or im)>ituii!ly aliNcntinghiniHcIf tnini hivini- WorNhip, 
 
 (</) Schism, or .leparatiiij,' liini.Hclf from till' (Mimnuiiiion of flic Cliurch. 
 
 (A) Ahaiidoninj^' liisciiarge without leave or exercising any lay profcs- 
 8ion or 0(;eU]>ation, iiieonsiHtunt with hia Biicrud ealling. 
 
 ,'■'. For the ofTences set forth in the next preceding nci'tion of this ( 'anon, 
 the following Huntence.i shall he )>aMSud, and punishments imposed upon 
 otfendini; clergynn'U, viz.; .Ailmonition, HUsjiension from the exercise of his 
 otlice ; deprii'ation or remov.'d from his ntlicr in tiie < 'inirch, otherwise 
 called de|iosition : an<l degradation from the ministry. Admonition nwiy 
 bo cither public or jjrivate. 
 
 ';. When the penalty of «UHpcn.sion is intliutod, the Hcntence Hhall specify 
 <)i\ what terms, oi' at what time the suspcnHion shall cease. Muring his 
 suspension, 'he clergyman sliall not exercise the functions of his ndnistry 
 in his own c( ngregation or elsewhere, on pain of sikIi fiirthei- punishment 
 or extension of the tt^rni of his suspension ns the Hisiiop may appoint ; 
 and during such HUS]iension, the Hislio]! may apjioint another clergyman 
 to supply the place of tlir suspended clergyman. When sentence of sus 
 pension is pronounced, tiie Hisiio|) s|i,dl cause such notice of it to Ix; given 
 to the < 'lergy ami Ijiity of tlie Pioccseas he shall think sutlicient. 
 
 7. When sentence of dcp. ixition or removal from (tttice is i)ronounced, 
 tho connection between the . ci-gyman so deposed and his congregation 
 shall be i/iM) fiicfi) terminated ; and all ollices, rents, issues, profits, and 
 emoluments which he may have iicld by virtue of such ollici' or ministry, 
 from which he has been removed, sliall wholly cease and detii mine. 
 
 8. Whenever a clergyman is so deposed, or is degrailed from the min- 
 istry, the Hi.-,hop shall, without delay, cause notice of such deposition or 
 degradation to lie given to the Clergy of the Diocese, and also to all the 
 Uishopsof British America, and to the presiding Bishop of the I'rotestant 
 Episco[ial Church in the I'liited .States. 
 
 0. In every case in which, from the nature of the ollenct; charged, it 
 shall appear to the Bishop that great scandal is likely to arise, from the 
 clergyman accused continuing to jierform tin; services of the ('hurch 
 while such charge is under investigation, the Bishop shall cause a notice to 
 be .served on the accused at the same tir.ie with the servicir of the cojiy of 
 the charge, or at any time pending the proceeding, inliil)iting him from 
 performing any service.'! oi the ('liiireh during tho investigation, or until 
 th(^ Bishop shall withdraw the inhibition. 
 
 10. A charge may be preferred against the persons set forth in the 4tli 
 section of tliis(,'anon for any of the ott'eiices therein mentioned, by any 
 member of the Church, Provided that no charge 'ii respect to pro'iching 
 or teaching, or eirciilating erroneous doctrines, or ti introduction of inno- 
 vations or novelties in the performance of I)iviiu 'drship (other than 
 such as may be brought by the Fiishop) shall be > >'rtained .against any 
 clergym.in, unless the same shall be eertitied by .it n ist three n)onibcrs of 
 the Church, being communicants of at least one year'.-i standing. 
 
 •See this Canon printed us iNirt of the UeiM)rt of C uions of 1(!0.1, (uUe 
 pp. I'M), 141. 
 
rt iir. 
 
 Pait III.] PROPOSED CANON ON CHURCn DISCIPLINE. 155 
 
 yiiod of 
 
 "f tlio 
 loiiH or 
 
 lOSCll to 
 
 ■<'<|uin'(l 
 
 iiiKiii ;* 
 
 ill tlio 
 
 "ishij). 
 
 Iiiiivh. 
 
 |irofcH- 
 
 iipiiii 
 of his 
 
 KTwif,,! 
 
 II may 
 
 11. Such charge shall l)c in writing, and, in caao of the Hiuhop prefer- 
 ring it, Hhall hu !>}' liitn trasianiittoil to the accuaeil, and in cattc of t)iu 
 pruRuntment being made l>y nnotiier or otiierH, then the charge Hhall ))e hy 
 him or them trnnHmittcd to the HiHliop, wiio Hhall forthwith traiminit n 
 copy of it to the accused. 
 
 I '2. If tilt' party accused admit the trtitii of the cluirgi;, and r(!(|uest the 
 liinhop to deal with the name in a Hummary way, the liinliop Hhall there- 
 upon adjudge the [)arty to \>v guilty, and Hhall awanl hucIi piiniMliment 
 under thin Canon, an in IiIh judgment ami diHcri'tion he may think ade- 
 quate to the otreiicu ; and shall att.ieh hin Heateiice, and the answer of the 
 party against whom the complaint i» made, to the memorial, and lile the 
 Hanie of record with the HegiMtrar of the Court, who shall forthwith 
 traiiHinit to thecomplainant aiul the i>arty charged, a I'opy of hucIi dcciition 
 or Henteuce. 
 
 ]'A. if the party accused does not atlniit the charge, hut he, ami the 
 person or piM-.-tons preferring the Hanie, stati! in writing that they are 
 willing to suliliiit to the direction of the liisiiop touching the matter of 
 the said charge, without ap|)eal, the Itisliop shall forthwith proceed to 
 hear tlx' matter in such manner as he shall think lit, and shall proiiouni^o 
 judgment, and shall issue such monition, it any, as he may think ]iro|ier, 
 and no appeal shall lie from such jndgnunt or monition, ]>rovided that 
 such juiiginent so pronounced liy the Kislmp shall lie coiisjilered as linally 
 deciding only the individual case, and not so determining any ({Uestion as 
 that it may not he again raised liy other particH. 
 
 It. If the charge he not admitted wit'iin fourteen days after the samo 
 
 has liicn transmitted to the accused, the Itisliop s'call f<uthwith, after the 
 expiration of such t'onrtcen days, transmit to the l{egistrar of the Court 
 the eharne and denial, it any ; and the Kegistvar shall tile the sanii' of 
 record, and shall notify the niemlicrs o! the Court of such proecedingH, 
 who shall ill ilue course proceed to try the iiiatti;r in controversy. Where- 
 upon if tlie accused he i,C(|uitted, a jiidgiiieiit of a<u(uittal sii.-ill lie |>ro- 
 iioiiiieeil ; all I if he lie convicted, the Hisiiop shall, after consultation with 
 the other iiu'IiiIkms of the Court, jiass such sentence, and impose such 
 punishment as to him shall, under the circumstances, Hcein [U'o[)er. 
 
 ir». The Court may appoint two of its members to iletennine the siilli- 
 cieiicv or iiisutlicieiicy of the form in which the charge is preseiittMl, ami 
 of the answer thereto, and of any matter connected with t\w. pra(;tice or 
 procedure oi tlie C'ourt, subjct to an appeal t • the Court in .all matters 
 in wliicii either part\ may be dissatistied ; provided, however, that the 
 evidence to be taken on which the Court is to act, and the hearing and 
 .adjudication of the suliject matter of the complaint, must be given, heard, 
 and made before and by the (,'ourt. 
 
 Mi. The witnesses examined on any trial shall be examined rim vnce. 
 before the ( 'ourt, und before their examination each witness shall make a 
 
 declaration in the words, or to the clFcct following : " I, , do 
 
 most solemnly declare, in tiie presence of Almighty <lod, and as I shall 
 answer to him at the great Day of .ludgmeiit, that the »!vidence I am 
 about to give in this matter, shall be the truth, the whole truth, and noth- 
 ing but the truth." The evidence given shall be rodueoil to writing, and 
 shall be signed by the witnesses respectively. 
 
 17. Kitlier party may appear unon any .ipplication made to the Court, 
 or a .(udge thereof, by any counsel duly admitted to practice in the Supe- 
 rior Courts of this Province. 
 
 18. The Court may, from time to time, make sueli rules and regulations 
 fw) to the Court may seem expedient for regulating the practice and pro- 
 
^ " -Tl" 
 
 15U 
 
 CONSOLIDATKI) CANONS, KTl"., 18HG. [Part 111. 
 
 r! 
 
 nu\ 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 I'lilmi' of the Court, iiiul I'vory niattor 'Ictiiu'd cxpoiliiiit for curryinH out 
 
 till' oIljci'tH Ol til IN ( \l III III ; mill till' ( 'olll't IIMV, flOIII llllK' til tillli-, NIIN[lt'llll, 
 
 r<'|i('itl, vitry, m' n vim' my miicIi riili't itml ri-uiil.itioiiN, hut im milcr iiiinle liy 
 till' I 'iiiiit hIiiiII liiivt' till' t'llo't III' altiriii)^ aii^ iiiutttr ilctiiiril liy tliiH ( 'itiioii. 
 
 Till' sail! ColU't hIiiiII Ilki'NtlNi' ilcllllr ll'olli tillli* to tilllii till,' illlticM of itM 
 
 lii'^iHii.ir, mill nliull likrwiHii iltilt^'iiiiin' tlii' rciiiiiiirr.'itioii |i;tyitlilo mit of 
 the IiiiiiIh of the Syiioil to wliiili III' limy liu uoiiHiilci'i'il eiitiltvd for bin 
 M'lviii'K iriiili'K'il UN HiK h l!(.'j,'iHtrar. 
 
 I'.l. 'lilt' ilci'iHion of till' Court, ami tho senti-nee tluMeof, or of tho 
 
 itiHiioji, mIiiiII III' ill writing, ami .shall lie ciitL'i'cil in a I k to lif kr|it l>y 
 
 Hiii'h ltt'i,'inti'ai' for that |iiiriiimii. 
 
 'M. All a|iiii.'al from cvurv liiuliiiKi jiiil^'iiii'iit, ■uiituiiuv, or iluciaiou of 
 tlio Court, Mhall lit' to tin' Nli'ti'oiiiilitaii of tin- I'mviiu'i'. * 
 
 'Jl. WhiTraM it is ilt'Mii'ahlc that any |it'i'Hoii in Ijuly I hilcis in this 
 Itinri'Ht' hIiiiiiIiI not li'ave tlui Haini' U'ltliiiiit authority from tlii' lti.siio|i of 
 the liiocoHi! ; thri'i'torc, wIk'Ii any |irr»oii in llnly ( inlcrM iM alioiit to U'avu 
 the I lioi'i'Mc for the |iiir|io.>iij of ni'i'kin^ tMM|iloyin('iit in any otlu'i' IMorrHo 
 ill rommiiiiioii uitli the ('liiirrh ol lliiglainl, lu' ^hall riiiiiiiiiinii'ati' tlit: 
 waiiii' III till' Hi^ihiip, ami i>|>|ily for a Hi nr /Prn .i.tli, ami if the iirrsoii Mhall 
 liu of ^oiiil Mtamlin^', till' lti.4lio|i NJiall ^'raiit tin' Haiiii'. No''lrrk in Holy 
 Oiili'i'H III tins |)iori'.s<', NJiall lie ali.si'iit ti'oni hiM iliiticM for niori' tiiaii ma 
 month, iiiiU-M hi'iilitaiii Iravc of aliHiiiir from tlu' l<islio|i, w Im mi ajipli- 
 ration may ^'laiit Mich li'avf, with Irttcrs of n romiiii'mlation. If niuh 
 Jli III />>rr.i.iit, or Iravc, or hitli'is of rci'iimniriiilatimi, shall In- nfusoil, 
 till' Iti'^liiip Mhall assign hi* r<tiiHoiiH therefor in writing, ami ileliver thu 
 .same to tint |mrty npiilviiiK- 
 
 VI. liri.KS KKL.\TIN(i TO DIVINITY STCDKNTS 
 WHO AKKC.\.NI)ll).\Ti:s I'nn lloLV OKDKIIS. 
 
 A'lu/il'il hi/ l/ir llouiti' iij Hiihu/ii, ilf Mniih-nil, Si/il, l.llli, /SS". 
 
 1, Kvery pi r>oii ilesiriiij,' !■ In.' ailmitteil a Camliilate for Holy Onlei'M 
 Dhall, ill the first in.stani'e, ooiisiilt his spiriliial rastor, 
 
 '2. If, aftei Hiii'h eoiisiiltution, he shall perseveru in his intention, siieli 
 
 {lUi'Kon hliall then liiiply to thu lU.shopof the liiueeue, lirst .stating whethur 
 le liaM ever iipplieil for uiliiiis.'^ion as a eainliilate in any other hioeeiie; 
 Aiiil Niii'oiiil, transmiltin^' a Certilieate i f his itaptism ami a ineilieal eurti- 
 c'ftte of Miiniiliie.ss of health, toj^ether with the lolli w iii^ Test immiials : — 
 "We whose names are horeiiiiih'r written, tehlify from our personal 
 know leil;;e anil lielief, that A. I!, in pious, solier, ami hmiest ; that he in 
 Attni'heil to the iloi;triiie, iliieiplinu, ami wiirsliiji of the Cliunh of Kiig- 
 laml, ami that he is a eomniiinieant of the saiil I 'liiireh in ^ooil Htamliii^ ; 
 anil fiirtliermoie ilvclare that, in our opinion, he ]ii>s8esse8 siieli i|ualilieii- 
 tions as tit him for untraneu on n coiiisu of preparation for the Holy 
 Ministry. " 
 
 ;{. Siieli testimonials uhall he ui^neil either hy the Clirgymaii and 
 Chiirehwanleiis of the iiarisli or eonj^refjatioii to wliieh the postulant 
 may heloiif,', or, in lireumstances justifying sueh alternative, hv at leaat 
 one I'reshyter ami four rospcctahlo lay eommuiiieants of the iiaii\ Church. 
 
 4. A Bishop may not roooive auuh application from n periton who h 
 hcuii refused admisHioii as a Candidate in any other I'ioccHc or who, havii 
 
 *.Seo Canon V. of I'rovinuial .Synod, printed unit, p. lOti. 
 
 oa 
 
Mt III. 
 
 lyiiiK out 
 
 Inii.xikii,!, 
 IiiiikIu liy 
 Jh ( 'llllllll, 
 
 |><"4 <it' ita 
 
 "lit of 
 
 <i li>r bJM 
 
 I'l- >•( thu 
 |l<' |it liy 
 
 l-'ioll (if 
 
 Part III] luri.Ks uki.atinu to divinity htudknts. 157 
 
 buuii admitti!)!, Iih8 afturwiinli cunauil to \te a ( 'aii(li(Utu, until hu shall 
 linvu uiiiiHL'il HiU'li :( itoriiiiii to iiroduce a cortiticato from thu |{iNh<>|t in 
 whoHu Diiici'ii; hu hiut Ikicii rcfiiiiud adiiiiHHidn or \\ti» ]>vt>u a Candidat*, 
 di'i'litiiii({ thu cuiiHu of I'L'ftiHul or of I't-Haatiim of ('andidatL'shi|i. 
 
 S, It in nlMo at propur c)p|H>rtunitiea to hu inndo known to cvrry Candi 
 tv and i^nforci'd n|Min Inn iMiuHidi'iiition, that tho Chiindi cxpi-i-tn of liiin 
 
 S 
 
 UAtt^ and l^UlOl'l't'd n|nfii mn iiriini'll'litilini, Llllll' fcim « IIIIICII l'J%|r«-i:Ln III mill 
 
 — what I'lin never Im' liroii^ht to thu tunt of any outward HtJindard an 
 inward fear and wniHliip uf Aluii^lity (iod, a love of religion, a hal>it of 
 devout all'ectnin, und in Hlinrt, a cultivation of all thonii ^'raceit wliiuh aru 
 culleil ill Si'iijiture " the fruits nf thu Spirit," and hy which ahma His 
 snored iiillueneeH can l>u nianilHNted. 
 
 0. After perxonal .■ouferenee with the I'nndidatu, the HiNhop, if ho 
 (luiiirfH to proceud fi.rther, HJiall examine him, or cause him to hu tixamiiiuil 
 ax to his kii'iu led^ I of lliily Seripturu. And no iiurHoii xhall Ih> admitted 
 as a ( 'andidate liir Holy OrdeiN \\ ho doeH not exhiliit hiicIi knowledge of 
 tlii^ Word III <Hid i\H may fairly Imj uxpected from one of his age who 
 aspireH to lie a teacher of it. 
 
 7. If thiiH Hati'>tii!il of his titneHx, tho KiMhop may admit him to Ut li 
 Candid.'iti' for Holy Orilem, and Hliall tin reupon recoril his naiiii-, with thu 
 date oi admiNnioii, ami siiili other particularH as may lie deeiiiuil expedi- 
 nut, in a liook to hu kept lor that purpoHu. 
 
 8. When a person not having had l'',piHCo]ial Ordination, hut aekiiowl 
 edged aH an ordainnl Minister or Licentiate in any other hody of < 'hrm- 
 tiaus, duNires to hecume a ('andidate for Holy ( >rder.n in this (liurcli, he 
 nuiHt give iiiitice of hit* deitire to the HiNhop nf the I tioccKu in wliicli hu 
 seeks ordination, Mtating, iHt, whether hu has applied for adiiiiHiiii>n an 
 L'amlidate in any other liioccHe ; and 'Jnd, thu gioiiiidM and ruaMinx of his 
 desiies ; and .'ird, turniHlinig siillicient evideiicu of liiM .itanding in the 
 (U'lioinin.'ition in which hu liaH hucn MiniHteror i^iicuntiatu. 
 
 [t. Willi thu aforexaid iiotiuu of dusiru must ho forwardud a written 
 ccrtilicatii from at luaMt two J'rients of thiit Church, stating that from 
 psmonal knowledge they lieliuve that his desire to luavu thu iMxiy to w liiidi 
 liu lielonged, liuN not arisen from any (MrcuiiiHtances unfavoiiralilu to liix 
 moral or leliginiis eharacti'r, or on account of which it may lie inexpedient 
 to admit him to the Ministry of the < !|iur< li ; ami tliuy shall also add what 
 thuy know oi thu circumstances leading to thu said dusirc. 
 
 10. If, on rei-eipt of such notice and certilicste, thu Hisliop anthorizo 
 further proceiliire, such ( 'andiilate inust next prodiicu to thu Hishop : Ist, 
 (Jertilicate.s of his I'laptism, ( 'onlirmatioii, and admission to Holy ( 'nm- 
 munioii ; '.'nil, a teHtinionial troiii meinliers of thu hoily from which he 
 conies or III the Church or in part of each, satisfactory to the Itisliop, 
 certifying to the moral ainl religious character of thu Candidate, and cover- 
 ing the space nl three yuars last past ; anil .tril, aTestinioni.d from at least 
 two Priests oi this Chiiri'li, certifying that they liuliuvu the Candidatu to 
 Ik- pious, solicr, .and honest, aiiil sincerely attached to the doctrinu, dis- 
 cipline, and Worship of the Church ; and that in their opinion hu ihisscsmus 
 such (pialilicationsus tit him for uscfulnuss in the Ministry of thu Church. 
 
 11. Thu Hishup nniy then admit him as in suction 7. 
 
 Ov AuMi'iTKD Candidates. 
 
 12 
 
 of their 
 
 Thu siiiierintendcncu of Candidates for Holy Orders ami directioit 
 
 riiuoliigi 
 
 I studius lihall pertain tu the Uishop uf his Diocese. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 // 
 
 'i' 
 
 Vm 
 
 Sk 
 
 
 £ 
 
 %0 
 
 fe 
 
 1.0 
 
 12.8 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ■^ 1^ 12.2 
 
 lu lii 
 
 ■luu 
 
 |M ^ 
 
 
 6" 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '-^^ 
 
 V2 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 W*ST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. M580 
 
 (716)t72-4S03 
 
158 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part III. 
 
 13. It shall be a necessary condition of the ordination of any one who 
 has thus been admitted a Theological Student that he shall have remained 
 in connexion witli the Diocese, And it is to be understood that at any 
 time the Bishop may give notice to any such Candidate that he will not 
 be prepared to proceed any further when the time for Ordination shall 
 arrive. 
 
 14. A Candidate may be licensed by the Bishop to act as a Lay Reader 
 in his own Diocese, and without such Licence a Candidate may not take 
 upon himself such function. 
 
 15. With the consent of his own Bishop a Candidate may receive such 
 Licence for temporary use from any other Bishop, for the Diocese of such 
 Bishop only. 
 
 16. A Candidate so licensed shall submit to all the regulations which 
 the Bishop licensing him may prescribe. 
 
 VII. SUBJECTS APPOINTED BY THE LORD 
 BISHOP FOR THE ORDINATION EXAMINA- 
 TION IN THE CASE OF DEACONS. 
 
 1. Old and New Testament History. 
 
 2. Greek Testament — The Gospels of St. Luke and St. John, and the 
 Epistle to the Philippians. 
 
 3. Latin — St. Augustine's Confessions. Books I. to IX. inclusive, or, 
 St. Anselm's Cur Deus Homo. 
 
 4. Hebrew Bible — Joshua : Fii'st ten chapters. 
 
 5. Tlie Prayer Book : Its History and Contents. Works recommended 
 Procter, Evan Daniel, and the S. P. C. K. Teacher's Prayer Book. 
 
 6. The Doctrines of Revealed Religion. Text Books : Pearson on the 
 Creed, Browne on the Thirty-nine Articles, Maclear on the Church 
 Catechism. 
 
 7. Ecclesiastical History — a. History of the Christian Church to the 
 Council of Nicseiv. (Books recommended: Robertson or Wordsworth.) 
 b. Bright's Early English Church, c. Hardwick's Reformation Period. 
 
 8. Paley's Evidences, Blunt's Undesigned Coincidences, Farrar on the 
 Christian Ministry, Haddan's Apostolical Succession, and Hooker's 
 Ecclesiastical Polity, Book V. 
 
 9. Ordination Addresses by the Bishop of Oxford, 
 
 10. A Short Sermon or Essay. 
 
 N. B. — Hebrew is optional ; but if taken, the marks obtained will count 
 at the Examination. Paley's Evidences and Blunt's Undersigned Coin- 
 cidences will be allowed on the College Examination. In such case it is 
 requested that the marks obtained be forwarded by the College authorities 
 to the Examining Chaplain, 
 
Part III.] SUBJECTS OF ORDINATION EXAMINATIONS. 159 
 
 VTII. SUBJECTS APPOINTED BY THE LORD 
 BISHOP FOR THE ORDINATION EXAMINA- 
 TION IN THE CASE OF PRIESTS. 
 
 1. (Filler's Theology of the Old Testament, (omitting the notes in smaller 
 type.) 
 
 2. Greek Testament— The Pastoral Epistles — Hebrews— and the first 
 nine chapters of The Kevelation. 
 
 3. Ecclesioslical Ilistori/ — a. History of tlie Christian Church from the 
 Council of Niciua to that of Cluilcedon. (Robertson or Wordsworth.) 
 b. Cutts' Turning Points of English Church History. 
 
 4. Butler's Analogy and Row's Bampton Lectures, Riehm's Messianic 
 Prophecy, and either the Rev. J. J. Lia-s's "Are Miracles Credible?' or, 
 Mansell's Essay on Miracles in "Aids to Faith." 
 
 5. Pastoral Work by the Bishop of Bedford and Blunt's Directorium 
 Pastorale. 
 
 6. A short Sermon or Essay. 
 
 N. B. — Butler will be allowed on the College Examination. As regards 
 Latin, and the subjects marked 3, H, and 6 in the Deacon's Examination, 
 Candidates will not be re-examined in these who have passed con- 
 spicuously weU in them for the Diaconate. 
 
160 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part IV.. 
 
 ^mm. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 1. Commission and Instructions to Archdeacons 160 
 
 2. " " Rural Deans 161 
 
 3. Letters Testimonial for Holy Orders 163 
 
 4. Si Quia and Certificate 163 
 
 5. Subscription to Liturgy 164 
 
 6. Letters of Ordex-s — Priests or Deacons 164 
 
 7. Licence 164 
 
 8. Letters of Institution 165 
 
 9. Mandate of Induction 165 
 
 10. Lay Header's Licence 165 
 
 11. Letters Testimonial or " Bene DecessW 166 
 
 12. Letters Dimissory 166 
 
 L COMMISSION TO ARCHDEACONS. 
 
 BY DIVINE PERMISSION, BISHOP OF TORONTO. 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 To our beloved in Christ Incumbent of (or Rector 
 
 ) in the Diocese of Toronto, in the Province of Ontario. Greeting. 
 
 Whereafi, We have thought fit upon mature consideration to appoint 
 you the Archdeacon of the Arclideaconry in the said l)ioce8e. 
 
 Therefore know i/e that in tlie exercise of our functions and duties vc do 
 freely and of our own mere good will, nominate, constitute, and collate 
 you to be our Arclideacon of the Archdeaconry of comprising 
 
 in our Diocese of Toronto, in the Province of Ontario, and we do give 
 and grant unto you full power and authority in the case of our absence 
 from ovr said Diocese, witli our allowance and consent previously signified 
 to you, to admit in due form, to institute to any Ecclesiastical Benefice 
 ■whatsoever within your Archdeaconry, such Clerks as we shall recom- 
 mend to you, and to induct them, or cause them to be inducted into the 
 real, actual, and corporal possession thereof, they and every one of them 
 having first subscribeil to the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion agreed upoa 
 by the Arclibishops, Bishops, and the whole Clergy of both the Convoca- 
 tions holden at London, in the year of our Lord one thousand five hun- 
 dred and sixty-two, and to the Three Articles of the 36th Canon of the 
 Canons Ecclesiastical, published in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 six hundred and three, and made and subscribed a declaration that they 
 will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England as it is by law 
 established, and having also taken the Oaths of Allegiance, Supremacy and 
 Canonical obedience required to be taken. 
 
 And LaMly, do give and grant unto you, to visit our Clergy of all the 
 Churches within your said Archdeaconry, wherein Divine Service is, or- 
 shall be celebrated according to the Rites and Liturgy of the Church of 
 England, resident in your said Archdeaconry, and to examine the state o£ 
 
Part IV.] . COMMISSION to ARCHDEA.CO]Sa 
 
 161 
 
 the Churches and take order for the due maintemmce or reparati(;:'. there- 
 of ; you having before us made such subscription and taken sucu uaths as 
 are in this case required to be subscribed and taken, and you are from 
 time to time, witli diligence and eflFort, duly to certify us concerning 
 whatever you shall have transacted and done in subordination to our 
 jurisdiction in the premises, by virtue of these presents. 
 
 And we do will and desire, that in executing the said office of Arch- 
 deacon, in virtue of this our Commission, you do in all respects act accord- 
 ing to the instructions herewith or hereafter to be given. 
 
 In doing which things faithfully, you, the said Archdeacon, will very 
 much assist us, your Bishop, in the discharge of the great duty incumbent 
 upon us. 
 
 In Witness ivhereof, we have caused the seal which in this behalf we use, 
 to be hereunto athxed, this day of in the year of 
 
 our Lord one thousand eight hundred and and of our couse- 
 
 oration the 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS TO ARCHDKAC'ONS. 
 
 1. Archdeacons should visit every Parish or Mission in their respective 
 Archdeaconries, at least once within two years. 
 
 2. The Archdeacon shall, as far as practicable, see that any pLm or 
 plans submitted to the Diocese by the Bishop, are faitlifuUy carried out 
 m every Parish and Mission. 
 
 3. The Archdeacons will carefully ascertain the amount of income and 
 expenditure — the value of any real estate and amount invested — titles of 
 real estate and nature and safety of investments, and, generally, every- 
 thing that pertains to the temporalities of each and every Parish or 
 Mission, and report the same annually to the Bishop. 
 
 4. The Archdeacons will direct the management of all Church tempo- 
 ralities within their respective Archdeaconries, subject to the Eules of 
 the Synod of the Diocese. 
 
 5. The Archdeacons are to ascertain where new Missions should be 
 opened and report the same to the Bishop. 
 
 6. But chiefly and earnestly the Archdeacons should make themselves 
 acquainted with the working of the 8ynod, its Constitution, and all it» 
 objects, in order that they may be able to give full and satisfactory infor- 
 mation of the same, and thereby secure the hearty co-operation of all the 
 members of the Church, 
 
 7. The Archdeacons should at all times, and in every possible way, co- 
 operate with the Ilural Deans and Clergy in every effort to diffuse Mis- 
 sionary intelligence, and create a spirit for the extension of the Church. 
 
 II. COMMISSION TO RURAL DEANS. 
 
 BY DIVINE PERMISSION, BISUOP OF TORONTO. 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 To our well beloved in Christ, Greeting. 
 
 Whereas, we have thought tit upon mature consideration to appoint you 
 Rural Dean of the Rural Deanery in our Diocese of Toronto, 
 
 in order that we may be regularly and fully informed of the ecclesiastical 
 condition of every Parish and Mission therein, and that other duties 
 appertaining to the office may be properly discharged. 
 
 21 
 
162 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part IV. 
 
 We therofore, confuliiig as wM in your zeal for the glory of God and the 
 good of Hia Churoh, as in your prudence and discretion, do by those pre- 
 sents constitute and appoint you to be Rural Dean of that part of our 
 Diocese, consisting of the County of 
 
 And we will and desire that, in executing the said office of liural Dean, 
 in virtue of this our Commiasion, you do in all respects act according to 
 the instructions herewith or hereafter to be given. 
 
 In doinR all which things faithfully, yen, the said Rural Dean, will 
 very much assist us, your Bishop, in the discharge of the great duty 
 incumbent upon us. 
 
 Given under our hand and seal this day of in the year 
 
 of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and and of our conse- 
 
 cration, the 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS TO THE RURAL DEANS. 
 
 1. The Rural Dean will be diligent to forward, as much as may be in 
 h's power, the various objects promoted by the Incorporated Synod of the 
 Diocese, giving attendance, as far as possible, at the several Parochial 
 Meetings held annually within the bounds of his Rural Deanery, arrang- 
 ing for the travel and accommodation of the visiting deputations, and 
 using his best influence and endeavours to increase the contributions and 
 benefactions to the various Funds of the Synod. 
 
 2. He will visit every Parish or Mission within his Rural Deanery, at 
 least once in each year, to confer with the Clergy, Churchwardens, and 
 ■other officers of the Church ; examining into the condition of the Churches, 
 Parsonages, and other Church edifices, as well as Ihirial Grounds and 
 buildings belonging thereto, noting all additions, alterations, decays, and 
 dilapidations that have occurred in the same, and ascertaining what 
 amount of debt may lie upon any of them, and what steps are being taken 
 for its liquidation. 
 
 3. He will inquire, at such visits, into the value and condition of any 
 Endowments in land or otherwise that may be contained therein, and into 
 the amount of Stipend which is contributed annually to each Clergyman, 
 by voluntary offerings or otherwise, from hia congregation ; whether this 
 is regularly paid, and if not, to what extent it is in arrears. 
 
 4. He will also, at the same time, inspect Parish Registers ; ascertain 
 what Public Services are performed within each Parish or Mission, and 
 what is the average attendance at each ; how often the Holy Communioa 
 is administered, the average attendance at each celebration, and the 
 whole number of Communicants within the Cure ; how often, and when, 
 the Sacrament of Baptism is administered, with the number of adults and 
 infants baptized during the year ; what Sunday, or other Church Schools 
 are in operation within each Parish or Mission, and the general condition 
 of the same, as to Scholars, Teachers, &c. ; and any other statistical infor- 
 mation which may be required by the Bishop. 
 
 5. Of all these and other such like matters touching the well being of 
 the Church in his Rural Deanery, as he may deem it advisable to bring 
 to tlie notice of the Bishop, the Uural Dean will make a Report to him 
 before the first day of May in each year. 
 
 6. On the appointment of any new Incumbent or Missionary within his 
 Rural Deanery, whose stipend depends in any consideralde degree upon the 
 voluntary contributions of tlie people, tlie Rural Dean will accompany, if 
 po3sil)le, and introduce such Incumbent or Missionary to his new charge, 
 and advise and promote, as far as may be in his power, a suitable provi- 
 
 x|. 
 
 ^ ' • 
 
 V - • 
 
Part IV.] LETTERS TESTIMONIAL AND SI QUIS. 
 
 163 
 
 flion for hia maintenance ; and will further carry out the duties entailed 
 upon the Rural Dean by the Mission Fund Canon of the Diocese. * 
 
 7. The Rural Dean is recommended to hold quarterly a Ruri-dccanal 
 Chaji^er of the Clergy resident within his Rural Deanery, at such time 
 and place as he may deem most convenient, in order to take mutual coun- 
 Bel wich them on subjects concerning Ministerial and Parochial work, 
 and especially on matters connected with the welfare' of the Church within 
 the Rural Deanery. 
 
 r 
 
 "k • 
 
 IIL LETTERS TESTIMONIAL FOR HOLY ORDERS. 
 
 TO BE SUBSCRIBED BY TWO OB MORE PRESBTTERS, AND (iF NOT OF THIS 
 diocese) COUNTER^[(J^'ED BY THE BI8H0P OF THE DIOCESE IN WHICH 
 TUB SUBSCRIBERS ItrSIDE. 
 
 Whereas, our well beloved in Christ hath declared to us his 
 
 intention of ofiFering himself as a candidate for the Sacred Office of a 
 Deacon (or Priest), and for that end hath requested of us letters testi- 
 moiiiid of his good behaviour : We therefore, whose names are hereunto 
 subscribed, do testify that the said having been personally known 
 
 to us for the apace of three years last past-f we have had oppor- 
 
 tunities of observing his conduct ; that during the whole time we believe 
 that he hath lived piously, soberly, and honestly, nor hath he at any 
 time (as far as we know or have heard), maintained or written anything 
 contrary to the doctrine or discipline of the Church of England ; and, 
 moreover, we believe him, in our consciences, to be, as to his moral con- 
 duct, a person worthy to be admitted to the Sacred Order of Deacons 
 ^or Priests.) 
 
 In Testimony Wliereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names this 
 <day of in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 
 To tlie Lord Bishop of Toronto, 
 
 V ~ • 
 
 IV. S/;Qf775' AND CERTIFICATE. 
 
 TO BE READ ON SOME SUNDAY, AT LEAST ONE MONTH BEFORE THE DAY OF 
 
 ORDINATION. 
 
 Notice is hereby given that resident (in this Parish, or naine 
 
 the place of residence) intends to oflfer himself as a Candidate for the 
 
 Holy OflBce of a Deacon (or Priest) at the ensuing ordination by the 
 Bishop of Toronto, and if any person knows any just cause or impedi- 
 ment why he ought not to be admitted to the said office of Deacon (or 
 Priest) "he is hereby requested to declare the same to me, or to signify the 
 same forthwith to the Bishop of Toronto. 
 
 We do hereby certify, that the above notice was publicly read by the 
 undersigned during service in on Sunday the 
 
 4ay of and that no impediment was alleged. 
 
 Officialing Minister, 
 
 Churchwarden. 
 
 Churchwarden. 
 
 "S«o this Canon printed ante p. 56. 
 
 tOr such shorter period as may have elapsed since the data of the College Testimonial 
 or tliat the parties may have known bim. 
 
164) 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part IV. 
 V. SUBSCRIPTION TO THE LITURGY. 
 
 I Clerk do declare that I will conform to the Liturgy of the 
 
 Church of Eiiglaud, as it ia now by law established 
 
 This Declarfitioi) was made and suliioribed before us, by Divine 
 
 Permission, Bishop of Toronto, by tlu. -aid previous to his being 
 
 in the County of within our diocese and jurisdiction, this 
 
 day of in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
 
 and and of our consecration the 
 
 [Thit pu}>cr to be read in Church during the time of Divine Service by Mr, 
 within 3 inonthn after he ix Licens'id.] 
 
 VL LETTERS OF ORDERS— PRIESTS OR DEACONS. 
 
 By the tenor of these presents We by Divine permission Bishop 
 
 of Toronto, do make it known unto all men, that on day, the 
 
 day of , in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 
 , wo the lUsliop before meiitioiu'd, solemnly administering Holy 
 Orders under the protection of the Almighty in did admit 
 
 our beloved in Christ 
 
 (of whose virtuous and pious life and conversation and 
 competent learning and knowledge in the Holy Scriptures we were well 
 assured) into the Holy Order of Priesthood (Deacons), according to the 
 manner and form prescribed and used by the Church of England, and him 
 the said did then and there rightly and canonically ordain 
 
 Priest (Deacon) ; he having first in our ])resence freely and voluntarily 
 subscribed to the thirty-nine Articles of Religion, and to the three Arti- 
 cles contained in the thirty -sixth Canon, and he likewise having taken 
 the oaths appointed by law to be taken for and instead of the oath o£ 
 supremacy. 
 
 In leslinwny whereof we have caused our Episcopal seal to be hereunto 
 affixed the day and year above written, and in the year of our 
 
 consecration. 
 
 VII. LICENCE. 
 
 BY DIVINE PERMISSION, BISHOP OF TORONTO, 
 
 To our beloved in Christ 
 
 Clerk, 
 
 Creetingi 
 
 We do by these presents give and grant unto you, in wliosu fidelity, 
 morals, learning, sound doctrine, and diligence, We do fully conlide, 
 our licence and authority to perform the office of 
 
 in the County of witliin our Diocese and jurisdiction, in jjreaching 
 
 the word of God, and in reailing the Common Prayers, and performing all 
 other ecclesiastical duties bulonging to the said ollice, according to the 
 form prescribed in the Book of Connnon Prayer, and the Canons and Con- 
 stitutions in that behalf lawfully establislied and promulged, and not 
 otherwise, or in any other manner (you having lirst before us subscribed 
 the Articles, taken the oaths, and made and subscribed the declaration, 
 which in this case are required to be subscribed, made and taken) : 
 
 In WituetiS Where<f, we have caused our seal, which wo use in this case, 
 to be hereto affixed : 
 
 Dated the day of in the year of our Lord, one thousand 
 
 eight hundred and and in the year of our consecration. 
 
 
 ^.* * 
 
 \ « 
 
V - « 
 
 Part I v.] LETTERS OF ORDERS, LICENCE, INDUCTION, ETC. 165 
 VIII. LETTERS OF INSTITUTION. 
 
 BY DIVINE VERMISSION, LORD BISHOP OF TORONTO, 
 
 To my well-beloved in Christ Clerk, Greeting • 
 
 Bti virtue of the authority committed to mo, I admit you to the Rectory 
 or liicumbency of the Parish of in the County of to which you 
 
 are presented by the Lord Biahop of Toronto, the true and undoubted 
 patron thereof. And I do, truly and canonicallv, institute you to the said 
 Rerrtory or Incumbency, and invest you with all and smgular the rights, 
 meinbers, and appurtenances thereunto bolonginf; (you have first, betoro 
 me, subscribed the articles and taken the oaths which are m this case by 
 law required to be subscribed and taken, and made the declarations 
 required to be made.) 
 
 And I do, by these presents, commit unto you the cure and government 
 of the souls of the inhabitants, memljors of the Church of England, within 
 the limits of the said Rectory or Incumbency of the Parish of 
 saving always to the said Lord Bishop and his successors. Bishops of 
 Toronto, the Episcopal rights. 
 
 Given under our seal, this 
 one thousand eight hundred and 
 
 day of in the year of our Lord 
 
 and of our consecration the 
 
 IX. MANDATE OF INDUCTION. 
 
 . BY DIVINE PERMISSION LORD BISHOP OF TORONTO. 
 
 To all Rectors and Clerks whomsoever, wheresoever resident throughout 
 that part of the Province of Ontario comprised in the present Diocese 
 of Toronto, greeting : 
 
 Whvreas, by virtue of the authority committed to mo, I have admitted 
 Clerk, to the Rectory or Incumbency of the Parish of 
 in the County of in the said part of the Province 
 
 to which he was presented by the Lord Bishop of Toronto, the true and 
 undoubted patron thereof, and have duly and canonically instituted him 
 in and to the said Rectory or Incumbency, and invested him with all and 
 eingular the rights and appurtenances thereunto belonging ; you are there- 
 fore hereby desired, jointly and severally, to induct and cause the said 
 Clerk, or his lawful Proctor, in his name and for him, to be inducted in 
 the real, actual, and corporal possession of the said Rectory or Incum- 
 bency, of the Parish of and of all and singular the rights, mem- 
 bers, and appurtenances thereunto belonging, and to defend him so 
 inducted ; and that you shall do in the premises, you, or whosoever o 
 you that shall execute this present mandate, are duly to certify to the 
 said Lord Bishop, his Suffragan, or Vicar General, or General Commissary 
 or other competent judge or person in his behalf, when required so to do. 
 
 Given under our seal this 
 cue thousand eight hundred and 
 
 day of in the year of our Lord 
 
 and of our consecration the 
 
 X. LAY READER'S LICENCE. 
 
 [See the form of this licence printed ante p. 122, under Canon XVII. 
 the Provincial Synod.] 
 
 of 
 
166 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. [Part IV. 
 
 XI. LETTERS TESTIMONIAL, OR OF BENE DECESSIT. 
 
 Whereat the Reverend being about to leave this DioccBO, 
 
 haa requested of us Letters Testimonial of bis good life and conversation, 
 we Bishop of Toronto, do hereby testify that the said 
 
 during the time he has served as in this Diocese, which was 
 
 from to the present date, did behave himself piously, soberly, 
 
 and honestly, nor do we Know that he believed or maintained any upinioa 
 contrary to the doctrine or discipline of the Church of England. 
 
 Jn Witness Wherevf, we have hereunto subscribed our hand and allixed 
 our seal. 
 
 Dated at Toronto, this day of in the year of our Lord 
 
 one thousand eight hundred and and in the yenr of our 
 
 consecration. 
 
 XII. LETTERS DIMISSORY FOR ORDINATION. 
 
 Wliereas, our well beloved in Christ hath offered himself to us 
 
 Bishop of as a Candidate for ordination and admission into 
 
 the Holy Order of Deacons (or Priests), and hath produced the re(iui8ite 
 testimonials, and hath declared his readiness to make the subscriptions 
 required by the Canons of the Church, and hath complied with the Canons 
 of the Diocese with respect to Candidates for Ordination ; and hath, more- 
 over, been duly examined touching his knowledge of Holy Scripture and 
 general learning, and hath been found sufficientryr qualified for the Holy 
 Office of a Deacon (or Priest), we, the Bishop aforesaid, being prevented 
 by sundry and weighty causes from holding an Ordination at this time, 
 and knowing that our Right Reverend Brother Bishop of is 
 
 about to hold an ordination, do, by these presents, grant our Letters Dimis- 
 sory, commending the said to our said Right Reverend Brother, 
 
 and earnestly requesting him to admit the said into the Holy Order 
 
 of Deacons (or Priests) in our stead. 
 
 In witness whereof, we have subscribed ihese presents .at on this 
 
 day of in the year of our Lord and in the year 
 
 of our consecration. 
 
Part v.] 
 
 INDEX TO STATUTES. 
 
 167 
 
 PART V. 
 
 Jitatut^jSi. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 3. 
 4. 
 5. 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 8. 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 16. 
 
 17. 
 
 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 
 I.— PUBLIC GENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING THE 
 DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 The Coiistitutioiiiil Act (Imp. Stat. 31 Geo. III. cap. 31, ss. 30, 
 
 38, .31), 40) 168 
 
 An Act respecting Tithes (2 Geo. IV. cap. 32; R. S. O, cap. 214) U\9 
 
 Tlie Church Temporalities Act (3 Vict. cap. 74) 109 
 
 The Church Temporalities Ameiulmeiit Act {2y-30 Vict. cap. 15j. 175 
 
 The Church Society Incor]:)oration Act (7 Vict. cap. 68) 17S 
 
 An Act to ameuil the Church Society's Incorporation Act {2S 
 
 181 
 181 
 182 
 
 Vict. cap. 54). 
 
 21 
 
 Huron Churcli Socdety's Incorporation Act (22 Vict. cap. C5). 
 
 Ontario Synod Incorporation Act (25 Vict. cap. 86) 
 
 Au Act respecting Rectories (14-15 Vict. cap. 175; R. S. O. 
 
 cap. 215) 184 
 
 An Act respecting the Clergy Reserves (18 Vict. cap. 2 , C. S. 
 
 Ca. cap. 25) Not rrprhitci/. 1 5 
 
 Validity of Acts performed in Canada by Clergymen ordained in 
 
 Foreign I'arts (28 Vict. cap. 7) 18G 
 
 An Act to enable the Members of the Church of England to meet 
 
 in Synod (19-20 Vict. cap. 141) 187 
 
 An Act to amend above Act (22 Vict. cap. 139) 188 
 
 An Act to provide for the Sale of Rectory Lands in this Province 
 
 (S'J-SO Vict. caps. 16 and 17) 189 
 
 An Act to amend the above Acts . (39 Vict. cap. 108) 191 
 
 An Act to rcf^ulate the means of Egresi from Public Buildings 
 
 (29-30 Vict. cap. 22 ; R. S. 0. cap. 192) 191 
 
 An Act respecting the Solemnization of Marriages (C. S. U. C. 
 
 cap. 72 (amended) 37 Vict. cap. 6 ; 38 Vict. cap. 8 ; 39 Vict. 
 
 cap. 3 ; R. S. 0. cap. 124 {amended) 46 Vict. cap. II) 192 
 
 An Act respecting the Registration of Births, Marriages and 
 
 Deaths (39 Vict. cap. 22; R. S. 0. cap. 36 (amended) 42 
 
 Vict. cap. 12 ; 44 Vict cap. 4 ; 48 Vict. cap. 12) 197 
 
 The Religious Institutions Act (36 Vict. cap. 135 ; R. S. 0. cap. 
 
 216 ; 43 Vict. cap. 36 205 
 
 An Act to elttend the Religious Institutions Act to the Church 
 
 of Enghind in Ontario, (41 Vict. tap. 25 ; amended 42 Vict. 
 
 37, and 49 Vict cap. 48) 214 
 
 II.— STATUTES RELATING ONLY TO THE DIOCESE 
 OF TORONTO. 
 
 Stat. 3-4 
 
 An Act for better enforcing Church Discipline (Imp 
 
 Vict. cap. 87) 217 
 
 22. An Act to Incorporate the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto and 
 to unite the Cliurch Society of the Diocese of Toronto there- 
 with (.32 Vict. cap. 51 ) 224 
 
1G8 
 
 CONSOLIDATKD C'AN'ONS, ETC, 18SG. [Part. V. 
 
 23. .Ah Act to confer ni)on tlie nishop and Iiionmljcntsi of tho DioccBO 
 
 of 'I'orciiito siinil.'ir iiowcrn to thoao licld Uy tlio Bishop aud 
 Inciiinlx^itH of tho hiocfso of Ontario (.14 Vict. caj). T'J) .... 227 
 
 24, An Act to contirin tho aj{r('cincnt Ix'twcen tho (Jliiirch SooieticB 
 
 of tlio DioccscH of Toronto and Huron relative to curtain 
 Church I.aiulH in thu l)ioccsu uf Iluruu {'ii Vict. cap. 1*25) 
 
 Not ffpr'mted. 229 
 
 26. An Act to authorize tho Church Society of tho DiocoBo of 
 
 Toronto to Hcll cuitain parts of tho J{ectory lAuds of I'oter- 
 
 liorougli, fic. ('27 Vict. cap. 87) Not rcjtriulfd. 229 
 
 2(5. An Act to amend tho ahovo Act (34 Vict. cap. HO) Not n printed. 229 
 
 27. An Act to autliori/e tlio Clmrch Society of the Dioceao of 
 
 Toronto to sell certain dlcbo Lots in I)arlin^'ton, Ac. (28 
 Vict. cap. 67) Not reprhiteil. 230 
 
 28. An Act to vuat certain lands in the Hector and ('hurchwardcns 
 
 of St. .James's (yhurcli, Toronto ('29-30 Vict. cup. lul) Not re- 
 printed. 230 
 
 29. An Act to authorize the Ohnrchwardoni of St. James's ('hurch, 
 
 'J'oronto, to issue iJehentures (37 \'ict. cap. 92) Not reprinted. 230 
 
 30. An Act to anioud tho above Act (No. 29) (42 Vict. cap. 92) 
 
 Not reprinted, 230 
 
 31. An Act relating to St. .Tanies's Church, Orillia, and certain lands 
 
 belonginL,' thereto (38 Vict. cap. S4) Not reprinted. 230 
 
 3'2. An Act to authorize the Tn(M)rporated Synod of tho Itiocese of 
 Toronto to sell certain Lands in tho Town of Lindsay (39 
 Vict. cap. 1 10) Not reprinted. 2.30 
 
 33. An Act res]»ecting St. Paul's Church, Newmarket, 40 Vict. cap. 
 
 .')2 Not reprinted. 230 
 
 34. An Act respecting St. I'aul's Church, Toronto (40 Vict. cap. 53) 
 
 N'ot reprinted. 231 
 
 35. An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory S.ales Acts afTecting tho 
 
 Jjiocesn of ( )ntario (.'^9 Vict. cap. 109) 231 
 
 36. An Act to amend the .Synod and Hectory Sales Acts atlucting tho 
 
 Diocese of Tonuito (41 Vict. cap. 09) 232 
 
 37. An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory Sales Acts affecting the 
 
 Diocese of Toronto (47 Vict. cap. 90) 234 
 
 38. An Act to lncor|)orate tho Doan aiul CJiapter of the Catiiedral of 
 
 St. .Mban the ISLartyr, Toronto (4(; Vict.cap.63 (.V(-/ reprinted. 235 
 
 39. An Act to amend tile Act Incori)orating the Dean and Chapter 
 
 of the Cathedral of St. All).an the Martyr, Toronto (48 Vict, 
 cap. 93) Not reprinted. 235 
 
 40. .\n Act respecting Churchwardens in the Diocese of Toronto (47 
 
 Vict. cap. 89) 235 
 
 41. An Act respi-'cting the Trusts of the Will of the late Samuel B. 
 
 Smith, Es(i. (47 Vict. cap. 96) Not reprinted. 236 
 
 r. THE CONSTITUTIONAL ACT, 
 
 [Imp Act. 1 Geo. III. cap. 31, 1791.] 
 
 Sec. .30. f lis Majesty may authorize the Governor to make allotments 
 of lands for tho support of a Protestant Clergy. 
 
 Sec. 38. His Majesty may authorize the Governor in Council to erect 
 and endow parsonages. 
 
 Sec. 39. And to present incumbents thereto. 
 
 Sec. 40. .Such presentations and the enjoyment of such Rectories tO' 
 be subject to the authority of the Bishop of Nova Scotia, etc. 
 
% 
 
 '^>-.• 
 
 Part v.] ClIUHCH TKMI'OUALITIES ACT. ICD 
 
 II. AN ACT IIKSPECTING TITHES. 
 
 [2 Geo. IV., c. 32, (1832); R. S. O. cap. 214.] 
 
 1 No tithcH sliJill 1)0 clalmoil, domixnded, or rocoivcvl hy any 
 ccclosiiiHtical person, n^ctor or vicar of the Proteataut Cliurch 
 within Ontario. C. S. U. 0. c. GO, b. 1. 
 
 III. THE CHURCH TEMPORALITIES' ACT. 
 
 An Act to mnh'. j)roris!i)7i/or the itinnngement of the Timporalities 
 of the United Church of Emjland and Ireftuid, in this 
 Province, and for other purposes therein mentiowd. 
 
 [.3 Vict. cap. 74 ; Iloyal Aascnt promulgated 3rd Decoinlior, 1841.] 
 
 1. From and after tlio passing of tliifl Act, tho soil and freehold 
 of all Churches of tho Communion of tlie said United Churcli of 
 Eii;,'Iand and Ireland,* now erected or hereafter to lie erected in 
 the said Province, and of th«i church-yards and burying-grounds 
 attached or belonging thereto respectively, shall bo in the l^araon 
 or other Incumbent thereof, for the time being, and the pos- 
 session thereof sIihII be in tho Incumbent for the time being, 
 and the Churchwanhiii.s to be appointed as hereinafter ment'oned, 
 by whatever title the same may now be held, whether vesttd in 
 trustees for the use of the Ciiurch, or whether tho legal estate 
 remains in the Crown, by x'eason of no patent having been issued, 
 though set apart for the purpose of such Ciiurch, church-yard or 
 burying-ground : Provitled always, that nothing herein contained 
 ehall extend to atfect th(! rights of any other Church, or body of 
 Chiistians, to any landed property, or church now erected, but 
 that the same shall remain as if this Act had not been passed. 
 
 Pev) Holders to form a Vestry. 
 
 2. All pew-holders in sucli Churches, whether holding the 
 same by purchase or lease, and all persons holding sittings therein, 
 by the same being let to them by Churchwardens, and holding a 
 certiticate from the Churchwardens of such sittings, shall form a 
 vestry for the purposes in this Act mentioned and declared. 
 
 Ordinary Meetings and Proceedings of Vestry. 
 
 3. A meeting of sucli vestry shall be holden on Monday, in 
 Easter week, in each and every year, after due notice thareof 
 given during the Divine Service on the morning of Easter 
 Sunday, for the purpose of ai)pointing Churchwardens for the 
 
 * This Act applies to all Ohurches in communion with tho Church of 
 England, not simply to Parish Churches : Hanson v. Mitcliell, 6 U. O. 
 Chy. 582. 
 
 22 
 
170 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC. 1886. [Part V. 
 
 coming year ; and ai such meeting one Churchwarden shall be 
 nominated by the Incumbent of the parsonage or rectory to 
 which the said Church belongs, and the other shall be elected by 
 a majority of those present, and entitled to vote at such vestry 
 meeting as aforesaid.* Provided, nevertheless, that in case of 
 such Incumbent declining or neglecting to nominate a Church- 
 warden, then both of the said Churchwardens shall, for the cunent 
 year, be elected in the manner aforesaid ; and in case members 
 of such vestry shall neglect to elect a Churchwarden, then both 
 such Churchwardens shall, for the current year, be nominated by 
 the Incumbent : Provided always, that if from any cause a vestry 
 meeting shall not take place at the time specified, such appoint- 
 ment of Chux'chwardens may take place at any subsequent vestry 
 meeting to be called in manner hereinafter provided ; and in the 
 case of the death or change of residence to twenty miles or more 
 from any such church, of either of the said Churchwardens, a vestry 
 meeting shall be thereupon called for the election, by the said 
 vestry, of a new Churchwarden, in case the one deceased or 
 removed had been elected by the vestry, or for the nomination of 
 a new Churchwarden by the Incumbent, in case the one deceased 
 or removed had been nominated by the Incumbent. 
 
 Qualljication of Churchwardens. 
 
 4. No person shall be eligible to the office of Churchwarden, 
 except members of the said Church, of the full age of twenty-one 
 years, and who shall also be members of such a vestry. 
 
 Churchioardens' Term of Office. 
 
 5. Such Churchwardens shall hold their office for one year 
 from the time of their appointment, or until the election of their 
 successors, except in case of an appointment or nomination to fill 
 up any vacancy occasioned by death or removal as aforesaid, and 
 in such case the person so appointed or nominated shall hold the 
 said office until the next annual election. 
 
 Powers of Churchwardens. 
 
 6. Such churchwardens, so to be elected and appointed as afore- 
 said, shall, during their term of office, be as a corporation + to 
 represent the interest of such church, and of the members thereof, 
 and shall sue and may sue and be sued, answer and be answered 
 unto, in all manners of suits and actions whatsover, J and may pro- 
 
 * See, as to election of Churchwardens and persons entitled to vote, 
 Tully V. Farrell, 23 U. C. Chy. 49. 
 
 f See Anderson \. Worters, 32 U. C. C. P. p. 659 ; 47 Vict. cap. 89, post p. 
 235 ; McCleneghan v. Grey, 4 0. R. 329 ; McFeeters v. Dixon, 3 Chy, Chamb. 
 84. 
 
 tSee Maynardv. Gamble. 13 U. C. C. P. p. 5C, 4C7 ; McFeeters v. Dixon- 
 3 Chy. Chamb. 84. 
 
 « . 
 
 L « 
 
Part v.] 
 
 CHUKCH TEMPORALITIES ACT. 
 
 171 
 
 
 \ 
 
 secute indictments, presentments, and other criminal proceedings, 
 for and in respect of such churches and church-yards, and all mat- 
 ters and things appertaining thereto, and shall and may, in con- 
 junction with the Rector or Incumbent, make and execute facul- 
 ties or conveyances, or other proper assurances in the law, to all 
 pewholders holding their pews by purchase, or leases to those 
 holding the same by lease, and shall and may grant certificates to 
 those who shall have rented sittings ; such conveyances, leases 
 and certificates, to be given within a reasonable time after demand 
 made, and at the charge of the person applying for the same ; and 
 further, it shall be the duty of such churchwardens, from time to 
 time, to sell, lease, and rent pews and sittings, upon such terms 
 as may be settled and appointed at vestry meetings to be holden 
 for that purpose as hereinafter provided ; provided always, that 
 any such sale, lease or renting, shall be subject to such rent- 
 charge or other rent, as may from time to time be rated and 
 assessed in respect thereof, at such vestry meetings. 
 
 Furcftase of Pews as a Freehold of Inheritance, 
 
 7. In case of the absolute purchase * of any pew in any such 
 church as aforesaid, the same shall be construed as a freehold of 
 inheritance not subject to forfeiture by change of residence, or by 
 discontinuing to frequent the same, and the same may be bar- 
 gained, sold and assigned to any purchaser thereof, being a mem- 
 ber of the Church of England ; and such purchaser, provided the 
 same be duly assigned and conveyed to him, shall hold the same 
 with the same rights, and subject to the same duties and charges, 
 as the original purchaser thereof. 
 
 Fights of Few-holders. 
 
 8. Any pew-holder, whether by purchase or lease, and any 
 person renting a pew or sitting, shall and may during their right- 
 ful possession of such pew or sitting, have a right of action 
 against any person injuring the same, or disturbing him or his 
 family in the possession thereof, t 
 
 Accounts of Churchwardens open to Inspection. 
 
 9. Such churchwardens, so to be appointed as aforesaid, s])all 
 yearly, and every year, within fourteen days after other church- 
 wardens shall be nominated and appointed to succeed them, 
 deliver in to such succeeding churchwardens a just, true, and per- 
 fect account in writing (fairly entered in a book or books to be 
 kept for that purpose, and signed by the churchwardens), of all 
 
 *The words " absolute purchase " are considered and defined in 
 Rtdout V. Harris, 17 U. C. C. P. p. 88. 
 
 tCase, not ejectment, is the proper remedy for disturbance of a pew. 
 Sidout v. Harris, 17 U. C. C. P. p. 88. 
 
172 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. Part V.] 
 
 sums of money by them received, and of all sums rated or 
 assessed, or otherwise due and not received, and also of all goods, 
 cliattels, and other property of such church or parish in their 
 haii(]s as such churchwardens, and of all moneys paid by such 
 churchwardens so accounting, and of all other things concerning 
 their said office, and shall also pay and deliver over nil sums of 
 money, goods, chattels nnd other things, which shall be in their 
 hands, unto such succeeding churchwardens ; which said account 
 shall be verified by oath before one or more of Her Majesty's 
 Justices of the Peace, who are heieby authorized to administer 
 the Slime ; and the said book or books shall be carefully preserved 
 by such churchwardens, and they shall and are hereby required to 
 pel mit any member of such vestry as aforesaid, to inspect the 
 same at all reasonable times, paying one shilling for such inspec- 
 tion, and in case such churchwardens make default in yielding 
 sucli account as aforesaid, or in delivering over such money, 
 goods or other things as afoi-esaid, it shall be in the power of the 
 succeeding churchwardens to proceed against them at law for 
 such default, or to file a bill in equity for discovery and relief ; 
 and in case of the re-appointment of the same churchwardens, 
 then such account as aforesaid shall, in like manner as is afore- 
 said, be made and rendered before an adjourned meeting of such 
 vestry, fourteen days after such re-appointment. 
 
 Extraordinary Meetings of Vestry. 
 
 10. It shall be in the power of the incumbent of any such par- 
 souiige, rectory, or parish as aforesaid, or of the churchwardens 
 thereof, to jal) a vestry meeting whenever he or they shall think 
 proper to do so, and it shall be his and their duty so to do, upon 
 application being made for that j)urpose in writing by six at least 
 of the members of such vestry as aforesaid ; and in case, upon 
 written application being made as aforesaid, such Incumbent and 
 churchwardens shall refuse to call such meeting, then one week 
 after such demand made, it shall be in the power of any six of 
 such members of the vestry to call the same by notice to be 
 affixed on the outer church door (or church doors where more 
 than one), at least one week previous to such intended meeting. 
 
 » 
 
 Chairman and Clerk of Vestry Meetings. 
 
 11. In all vestry meetings, the Rector or Incumbent of the 
 Church shall preside as chairman, when present, and in his 
 absence, such person as the majority present at such meeting 
 shall name; and the vestry clerk, when there is one, and pres- 
 ent, or in case there be no vestry clerk, or he be absent, then 
 such person as the chairman shall name, shall be secretary of 
 such vestry meeting, and the proceedings of such vestry meeting 
 
Part v.] 
 
 CHUKCH TEMPORALITIES ACT. 
 
 173 
 
 shall be entered in a book to be kept for that purpose, aud pre- 
 served in the custody of the churchwardens. 
 
 Regulation of Pew Rents. 
 
 12. The rent-charge to be paid upon pews holden in freehold, 
 and the rent to bo paid for pews and sittings in pews, leased or 
 rented, shall be regulated from time to time at such vestry meet- 
 ings as aforesaid, provided, nevertheless, that no alterations shall 
 be made therein, except at vestry meetings, called for such spe- 
 cial purpose, and so expressed in the notice calling the same ; and 
 further, that the charges to be made in respect of such convey- 
 ance, leases and certificates, sh;ill in like manner be regulated at 
 such vestry meetings as aforesaid. 
 
 Appointment of Clerk, Organist, Vestry Clerk, Sexton, &c. 
 
 13. The clerk of the church, the organist, the vestry clerk, the 
 sexton, and other subordinate servants of the church, shall be 
 nominated and appointed by the churchwardens for the time 
 being, and their salary anil wages shall be brought into the 
 general account, to bo rendered as aforesaid by such church- 
 wardens. 
 
 Fees for Marriages, Baptisms, <&c. 
 
 14. The fees on marriages, baptisms, and other services of the 
 Church of the like natui-e, and the cliarges payable on breaking 
 the ground in the cemeteries or church-yards, and in the said 
 churches, for burying the dead, shall be regulated by the Ordin- 
 ary, or in case there ,^be no Ordinary, by the Bishop of the Dio- 
 cese. 
 
 [Note. — Sec Ecsolution No. 1-32, Toronto Synod, ante i). 90.] 
 
 Bij-laivs of the Vestry. 
 
 15. It shall be in the power of the members of such vestries, 
 at such vestry meetings as aforesaid, to make such by-laws for the 
 regulation of their proceedings, and the management of the tem- 
 poralities of the church or parish in which they belong, so as the 
 same may not be repugnant to this Act, nor contrary to the 
 canons of the said United Church of England and Ireland. 
 
 Grants of Land for Church Purposes to be valid. 
 
 16. Any deed or conveyance of land,* or of personalty, that 
 may be made to any Bishop of the said Church, in the said Pro- 
 vinces, and to his successors, for the endowment of his See, or 
 for the g(.'ncral uses of the said church, as such Bishop may ap- 
 
 * This iucludes a will. Doedem Baker v. Clark, 7 U. C. Q. B. 44, g.v. 
 
174 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886, Part V.] 
 
 point, or otherwise, or for the use of any particular church then 
 erected, or thereafter to be erected, or the endowment of a par- 
 sonage, rectory, or living, or for other uses or purposes appurten- 
 ant to such church in general, or to any particular church or 
 parish, to be named in such deed, and any such deed or convey- 
 ance, to any Parson or Rector, or other Incumbent, and his suc- 
 cessors,* for the endowment of such parsonage, rectory, or living, 
 or for other uses or purposes appurtenant thereto, shall be valid 
 and effectual to the uses and purposes in such deed or conveyance 
 to be mentioned and set forth, the Acts of Parliament, commonly 
 called the Statutes of Mortn^ain, or other acts, laws or usages, 
 to the contrary thereof notwithstanding ; provided always, that 
 in or ler to the validity of such deeds and conveyances, the same 
 shall be made an ^ executed six months at least before the death 
 of the person conveying the same, and shall be registered not 
 later than six mouths after his decease. 
 
 Church Endowment — Bishop's Licence. 
 
 17. In the event of any person or persons, bodies politic or 
 corporate, desiring to erect and found a clmrch or churches, and 
 to endow the same with a sufficiency for the maintenance of such 
 cliurch and of Divine Service therein, according to the rites of 
 the said Cliurch of England and Ireland, it shall and may be law- 
 ful for him or them to do so, upon procuring the licence of the 
 Bishoj), under his hand and seal, for that purpose ; and thereupon 
 after the erection of a suitable church, and the appropriation by 
 the founder thereof of such church so erected, and of lands and 
 hereditaments, or other property, adequate to the maintenance 
 tliereof, and of an Incumbent, and adequate to the usual and 
 ordinary charges attendant upon such church, such provision 
 being made to the satisfaction of the Bishop, such founder, his 
 heirs and assigns, being members of the said Church of England, 
 or such body politic or corporate, as the case may be, shall have 
 the right of presentation to such church, as an advowson in fee 
 presentative, according to the rules and canons of the said United 
 Church of England and Ireland. 
 
 No Spiritual Jurisdiction conferred by thit Act. 
 
 18. Nothing in this Act contained shall extend, or be con- 
 strued to extend in any manner, to' confer any spiritual jurisdic- 
 tion or ecclesiastical rights whatsoever upon any Bishop or 
 Bishops, or other ecclesiastical person, of the said Church, in the 
 said Province of Upper Canada, 
 
 *» 
 
 * A devise to the Bishop and the Rector is good, though the Statute 
 only speaks of a devise to the Bishop or the Rector. Doe dem Baker v. 
 Clark, 7 U. C. Q. B. 44. 
 
 
Part v.] CHURCH TEMPORALITIES AMENDMENT ACT. 175 
 
 IV. CHURCH TEMPORALITIES' AMENDMENT ACT . 
 
 An Act to make further provision in relation to the Temporalities 
 of the United Church of England and Ireland, in this 
 Province. 
 
 [29-30 Vic. cap. 15. Assented to 15th August, 1866.] 
 
 Whereas it is desirable to provide that the Act passed by the 
 Parliament of Upper Canada in the third year of Her Majesty's 
 reign, chaptered seventy-four, and entitiiled : " An Act to make 
 jn-ovision for the management of the Temporalities of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland, in this Province, and for other 
 piirposes therein mentioned," and also the Act of the Parliament 
 of this Province, passed in the sixth year of Her ]\Iajesty's reign, 
 chaptered thirty-two, and intituled " An Act to make provision 
 for the management of the Temporalities of the United Church 
 of England and Ireland, in the Diocese of Quebec, in this Pro- 
 vince, and for other purposes therein mentioned," and also the 
 Act of the Parliament of this Province, passed in the session 
 thereof held in the fourceeiith and fifteoith years of Her Majesty's 
 reign, chaptered one hundred and seventy-six, and intituled : 
 " An Act to make provision for the management of the Tempor- 
 alities of the United Church of England and Ireland, in the 
 Diocese of Montreal, and for other purposes therein men- 
 tioned," may be altered and amended from time to tivae, and the 
 Pi-ovincial Synod of the United Church of England and Ireland, 
 in Canada, have, by their jjctition, prayed that ])ower may be 
 given to the said Synod to make such alterations in the said Acts 
 as may from time to time be found necessary for the better and 
 more uniform regulation and management of the Temporalities of 
 the said Church in this Province, and it is expedient that the 
 prayer of the said petition be granted : Therefore, etc. 
 
 Tlie Provincial Synod may change or amend Temporalities Act 
 
 0/1841. 
 
 1. The Bishops, Clergy, and Laity of the United Church of 
 England and Ireland in Canada, assembled in Provincial Synod 
 or General Assembly, under the provisions of the Act passed in 
 the session held in the nineteenth and twentieth years of Her 
 Majesty's rsign, chapter one hundred and forty-one, section two, 
 shall have power and authority from time to time by any By-law 
 or Canon by them adojited, to make such repeal, change, altera- 
 tion and amendment of and in all or any of the clauses or pro- 
 visions in all or any of the said Acts in the Preamlle of this 
 Act mentioned, as they shall deem advisable and necessary for 
 the better and more uniform regulation and management of all 
 or any of the temporalities of the said United Church of England 
 
176 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part V. 
 
 and Ireland in this Province, and every such Canon or By-law 
 shall have effect accordingly ; provided always, that tlie proviso 
 to the sixteenth section of the Act firstly, and the j)ioviso to the 
 eighteenth section of the Act thirdly in the I'reanible of this 
 Act mentioned, and also the eighteenth sections of the Acts 
 firstly and secondly and the twenty-second section of the Act 
 mentioned, shall not, nor shall either of thcni be in any manner 
 varied, altered, or repealed by any such Canon or By-law as 
 aforesaid ; and provided, also, that such Canon or By-law shall 
 be approved by the Governor in Council, and before such ajjjjroval, 
 shall be published for thiee months in the Official Gazette. 
 
 2. This Act shall be a Public Act. 
 
 V. CHURCH SOCIETIES INCORPORATION ACT. 
 
 4. An Act to Incorporate the Church Societies of the United 
 Church of Emjland and Ireland, in the Dioceses of Quebec 
 and Toronto. 
 
 [7 Vic, ch. 68; passed Deceraiber, 1843; ^received Royal Assent June 
 27, 1844.] 
 
 Whereas it has been rei)rcs(!ntcd to the Legislature of this 
 Province, that certain persons hereinafter named, and divers 
 others, inLal)itants of Lower Canada, and also certain other per- 
 sons hereinafter named, and divers others, inhabitants of Ujiper 
 Canada, have respectively cstabli-shcd themsi-lves together inider 
 a Constitution, Rules and Regulations, and have contributed, or 
 engaged to contribute considerable sums of money, and have given 
 or granted, or promised to give or grant, lands or real estate for 
 the following objects, that is to say : — First, for the encourage- 
 ment and suj)port of Missionaries and Clergymen of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland, severally within the Dioces(w of 
 Quebec and Toronto, and for creating a fund towaids the aug- 
 mentation of the Stijjends ot poor Clergymen, and towards making 
 a provision for those who may be incapacitated by age or infirm- 
 ity, and for the widows and orphans of the Clergy of tht^ said 
 Church, resjjectively, in the said Dioceses ; Secondly, for the en- 
 couragement of education and the supj)ort of Day Schools and 
 Sunday Schools in the said Dioceses, resjiectively, in conformity 
 with the principles of the said Church ; Thirdly, for granting as- 
 sistance, where it may be necessary, to those who may be pre- 
 paring for the Ministry of the Gospel in the said Church within 
 the said Dioceses, respectively ; Fourthly, for circulating in the 
 said Dioceses, respectively, the Holy Scriptures, the Book of 
 Common Prayer of the said Church, and such other Books and 
 Tracts as shall be approved by the several Central Boards or 
 Managing Committees of the said Associations ; Fifthly, for ob- 
 
 ■Mll 
 
Part v.] CHURCH societies incorporation act. 
 
 177 
 
 taining and 
 
 granting aid towards the erection, endowment, 
 
 and 
 
 this 
 
 as- 
 
 inaintcnance of Churclies according to the establishment of the 
 said Cliurcli in tlie said Dioceses, respectively, the creation and 
 maintenance of Parsonage Houses, the setting apart ofJjnrial 
 Grounds and Church Yards, the endowment and support of Par- 
 sonages and Rectories according to the said establishment, and 
 the nianiigi^nient of all matters relating to such endowments; And 
 whereas it would tend greatly to facilitate and promote the pur- 
 poses of the said Associations that they should severally be in- 
 corjmrated and em))owered to hold property in mortmain without 
 letters of licence and to manage, administer, alienate or dispose 
 of tlie same, for the us(!S and purposes aforesaid, and to make and 
 enforce rules and regulations, respectively, for the government 
 of the said Associations, severally and for the better attaining 
 the pui-poses aforesai<l : Therefore, etc. 
 
 The Lord IJisliop of the said Diocese of Quebec, the Lord 
 Bishop of Montreal, or the Bishop administering the said Diocese 
 for the time being, and William Smith, Andrew W. Cochran, 
 Henry Jcssop, Henry J. Noad, John Racey, James H. Keri', 
 David Burnet, W, H. Leavcraft, John M. Fraser, the Reverend 
 C. L. F. Haensel, (ieorge Hall, James Bolton, the Reverend 
 George Mackie, the Reverend Edward Cusack, Robert Symes, 
 the Reverend Edmund W. Sewell, William Price, Noah Freer, 
 Edward I'owen, John (J. Irvine, Hammond Gowen, Sir James 
 Stuart, Baronet, Matthew Bell, William Phillips, Henry Le- 
 Mesurier, Junior, Edward L. Montizambert, Thomas Trigge, 
 Peter Patterson, George B. Hall, James Turnbull, William 
 Stevenson, James B. Forsyth, Alexander D. Bell, James Dyke, 
 William Bowes, R. M. Harrison, H. S. Dalkin, Edward Boxer, 
 Archibald Campbell, Charles Secretan, James McKenzie, E. P. 
 Woolrich, George H. Parke, Samuel McCauley, James J. Loun- 
 des, G. Newton, Charles Secretan, Thom.as Daikers, H. W. 
 Welch, and such other persons as are now Members of the said 
 Association of the Diocese of Quebec, according to the existing 
 Constitution, Rules, and Regulations thereof, and their successors, 
 to be elected in the manner hereinafter provided, and such other 
 persons as shall from time to time hereafter be elected to be 
 Members of the said Association in the manner hereinafter pro- 
 vided, shall be and are hereby declared a Body Corporate and 
 Politic, in name and in deed, by the name of " The Church 
 Society of the Diocese of Quebec," and the Lord Bishop of 
 Toronto, the Venerable George Okill Stuart, Robert Simpson 
 Jameson, Levins Peter Sherwood, James B. Macaulay, Jonas 
 Jones, Christopher Alexander Hagerman, Peter Boyle De 
 Blaquiere, William Henry Draper, John Simcoe Macaulay, 
 James Gordon, John Boulton, John Solomon Cartwright, D'Arcy 
 Boulton, Mahlon Burwell, John B. Askin, Thomas Mercer 
 23 
 
178 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC, 1886. [Part V. 
 
 i 
 
 Jones, Frederick Widder, William B. Jarvis, Honry Ruttan, 
 Joseph Wells, Walter Boswell, Zaccheus Burnliuin,T. A. Stew- 
 art, William Dixon, James Kerby, William Allan, George 
 Crooksliank, R. C Wilkins, Philip Vankoughnet, Gerrard 
 Lloyd, John Macaulay, Sir Allan Napier Macnub, Guy C. Wood, 
 George Salmon, Henry Sherwood, and such other j)er8ons as are 
 now Members of the said Association of the Diocese of Toronto, 
 according to the existing Constitutior, Rules and Regulations 
 thereof, and their successors, to be elected in the manner herein- 
 after provided, and such other j)ersons as shall from time to time 
 hereafter be elected to be Members of the said Association in the 
 manner hereinafter provided, shall be and aic hereby declared to 
 be a Body Cor|)orate and Politic in name and in deed, by the 
 name of ** The Cluuch Society of the Diocese of Toronto," and 
 by the same names the said Associations shall have each 
 jjerpetual succession and a Common Seal, with power to change, 
 alter, break or make new the same, so often as they shall judge 
 expedient, and they and their successors by the same names, 
 respectively, may sue and be sued, implead and be impleaded, 
 answer and be answered unto, in any Court of Record, or other 
 place of Judicature Avithin this Province ; and they, and their 
 successors, by the names aforesaid, shall be able and capable 
 in law, respectively, to purchase, take, have, hold, receive, enjoy, 
 possess and retain, without licence,* in mortmain, or Lettres 
 (T Amortissement, all messuages, lands, tenements, and inmiov- 
 able property, money, goods, chattels, and moval)le ])roperty, 
 which hav'e been or hereafter shall be jiaid, given, granted, pur- 
 chased, ajjpropriated, devised oi" betjueathed in any manner or 
 •way whatsoever, to, for, and in favour of the Cluuch .Societies, 
 I'espectively, to and for the uses and pur|)uses aforesaid or any of 
 them, and to do, j)erform and execute all and every lawful act 
 and thing useful and necessary for the purposes aforesaid, in as 
 full and ample a manner, to all intents, constructions and pur- 
 poses, as any other Body Politic or Corporate by law may ov 
 ought to do. 
 
 Lands, Moneijs, &c., vested in the Corporations. 
 
 2. All lands, messuages, tenements, hereditaments, or immov- 
 able propert}', and all rents, sum and sums of money, charged 
 upon and issuing or payable out of any lands, messui'ges, tene- 
 ments, hereditaments, or immovable property, as aforesaid, and 
 all sums of money, goods, cliattels, effects, or movable })roperty, 
 which have been or shall hereafter be paid, given, granted, pur- 
 chased, appropriated, devised, or bequeathed in any manner or 
 way whatsoever, to, for, or in favour of the said Corporations 
 
 •Therefore no licence to hold lands is necessary ; Church Society of 
 Toronto v. Crandell, 8 U. C. Chy. 34. 
 
I 
 
 Part v.] CHURCH SOCIETIES INCORPORATION ACT, 179 
 
 respectively, to and for the uses and purposes aforesaid, shall be 
 and the same are hereby vested in the said Corporations, respec- 
 tively, to and for the uses and jmrposes aforesaid, in such man- 
 ner and form, and subject to such by-laws, rules, and regulations, 
 aa may be made and passed by the said Corporations, respec- 
 tively, concerni..^ the same, in the manner hereinafter provided : 
 And that the said Corporations or the Central Boards thereof, or 
 such other Executive and 3Ianaging Committees thereof as shall 
 from time to time be appointed and authorized for this purpose 
 by the by-laws, rules and legulations, which may be made and 
 passed iu the manner hereinafter mentioned, for the government 
 of the said Cori)omtions, shall, respectively, have power and 
 authority to alienate or exchange ; and to demise, let and lease 
 for any terms of ycais, such messuages, lands, tenements, here- 
 ditaments, and immovable property as shall be so as aforesaid 
 given, granted, purchased, appropriated, devised, or beqiuiathed 
 to the said Corporations, respectively, for all or any of the pur- 
 poses aforesaid, and to have, receive, and take the purchase 
 money, consideration or price, rents, issues or profits thereof ; 
 Provided always, that the said Corporations or Central Boards 
 thereof, or such other Executive or Managing Committees, as 
 aforesaid, shall, respectively, have, receive, take and hold such 
 purchase money, consideration or i)vice, rents, issues or profits, 
 for the uses and purposes hereinbefore mentioned and set forth, 
 or some or one of them, and for none other. 
 
 Corporations may make By-laws and transact business. 
 
 3. The said Corporations, and tlieir successors, shall and may 
 respectively, from time to time, hold assemblies and meetings of 
 the said Corj)oratioiis, which shall be called together in such 
 manner and at such times and ])laces as shall be directed and 
 ap])ointed by the by-laws, rules, and regulations of the same, to 
 transact the business of the said Corporations, and shall and may 
 at any such meeting elect such persons to be members of the said 
 Corporations, respectively, as they or the major part of them then 
 present shall think fit : Provided always, that no act done in any 
 such assembly or meeting of the said Corporations shall be valid 
 or effectual unless six persons of such Corporations, at the least, 
 shall be present, and the major part of them consenting thereto. 
 
 Quorum of Corporations, 
 
 4. The said Corporations, or the major part of those who shall 
 be present at any of the meetings of the said Corporations to be 
 held in manner aforesaid, shall and may, respectively, make and 
 ordain any constitution, by-laws, rules, and regiilations whatso- 
 ever, which to them or the major part of them then present, not 
 
180 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 being lower in number than six as aforesaid, shall seem meet, 
 reasonabUi or requisite, touchinj^ and eoncorning the well ordei ing 
 ami governing of the affairs ami l)U,siness of the said Corporations 
 and the duo administering and imitroving the property tlieroof, 
 and the more eflectually promoting the purjioses thereof, as afore- 
 said, and such constitution, by-laws, rules, and regulations in like 
 manner from time to time to abiogate, lepeal, change, or alter as 
 may be found expedient, which constitution, by-laws, rules and 
 regulations shall be binding upon, and shall bo observed, per- 
 formed and kept by the Members of the said Corporations 
 respectively : Provided always, that the same shall not be 
 repugnant or contrary to the aforesaid purposes of such Corpor- 
 ations,* or to the laws in force in this Province. ' 
 
 Written Consent oj' the lllsliop necessary. 
 
 5. No such constitution, by-law, rule, or regulation, of either 
 of the said Church Societies of the J)ioceses of Qut.'bcc and 
 Toionto, nor any abrogation, repeal, change, or alteration of the 
 same, shall be of any force or efloct until it shall have been sanc- 
 tioned and contirmed l)y the liisliop of or administering such 
 Diocese for the time being, under his hand. 
 
 Her Jfdjesty's rl(jhts saved. 
 
 6. Nothing herein contained shall affect or be construed to 
 affect in any manner or way the rights of Her Majesty, Her 
 Heirs or Successors, or of any person or ])ersous, or of any Body 
 Polit'c or Corporate, such only excepted as are hereinbefore 
 nieutioned and provided for. 
 
 To be a Public Act. 
 
 7. This Act shall be deemed a Public Act, and shall be judicially 
 taken notice of as such by all Judges, Justices of the Peace, and 
 other persons whatsoever, without being specially pleaded. 
 
 *An action will lie by a member of the Church Society on behalf of 
 himself and the other members of the corporation to correct and prevent 
 alleged breaches of trust by the corporation. To such an action the 
 Attorney-General is not a necessary party. Boulton v. Church Society of 
 Toronto, 14 U. C. Chy. 123 ; 15 U. C. Chy. 450. 
 
Part v.] CHURCH societies, etc., amendment act. 181 
 
 i 1)0 
 rpor- 
 
 I 
 
 VI. AN ACT TO AMEND THE ACT OF INCORPO- 
 RATION OF THE CHURCH SOCIETY OF THE 
 DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 [28 Vic, ch. 54 ; Assented to 18th March, 18fl5.] 
 
 Powers of Chnrrh Soch'tij o/ Dloct'se of Huron, nml of the Si/nod 
 of llie JJioccse of OiUtirio, conferred on Church Society of 
 Diocese of Toronto, 
 
 1. Tli«' Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto .shall have, 
 and there is hereby coiiferreil upon the said Church Society, all 
 the rights, power.s, authoi'itie.s, and privilojL^es that have been 
 conferred u[)on or acciuired by tlie Church Society of the Diocese 
 of Huron,* and the incorporattMl Synod of the Diocp.se of Ontario,! 
 by the several Acts of [ncorporati:)n of the .said last mentioned 
 Church Society and Incorporated Synod ; and all the clauses and 
 provisions contained in the said Acts rcsspectively intituled : An 
 xiet to incorpordte tJie Churcli Soeiettj of the Diocese of Huron, 
 and for other purpo.ses therewith coinaected, ))assed in the twenty- 
 Hccotid year of Her JMajesty's Reign,* and An Act incorporatinf/ 
 the Synod of the Diocese (f Ontario, passed in twenty-fifth year 
 of Her Majcsty'.s Reign,t .shall bo read, taken, and a))plied, as far 
 as the same may be applicable, to the Church Society of the 
 Diocese of Toronto and the J>isho[» of the said Diocese of Toronto, 
 as if the same had been es[)ecially enacted for the said Church 
 Society of the I"'iocese of Toronto, and whenever in the said Acts 
 the words " Church Society of the Diocese of Huron," or " Incor- 
 porated Synod," or " Bishop of the Diocese of Ontario," or 
 " Bishop of the Dioce.se of Huron " occur, the same shall be read 
 in reference to the Church Society of the Dioce.se of Toronto, as 
 if the words " Church Society," or " Incorporated Synod," and 
 " Bishop," were " Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto," and 
 " Bishop of the Diocese of Toronto." 
 
 2. This Act shall be a Public Act. 
 
 VII AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE CHURCH 
 SOCIETY OF THE DIOCESE OF HURON, AND 
 FOR OTHER PURPOSES THEREWITH CON- 
 NECTED. 
 
 • ' M [22 Vic. ch. 65 ; Assented to 24th July, 1858.] 
 
 Whereas Her Majesty, by Her Royal Letters Patent, bearing date at 
 Westminster, on the second day c ' October, in the twenty-first year of 
 Her Majesty's reign, was pleased to divide the Diocese of Toronto into 
 two Dioceses, the one to be called the Diocese of Toronto, and the other 
 ithe Diocese of Huron, in the manner and with the limits and boundari es 
 in the said Letters Patent mentioned ; and by|reason of such division it 
 hath become expedient to incorporate a Church Society, in the Diocese of 
 Huron ; and whereas a Society tor the said Diocese of Huron hath been 
 
182 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 recently formed, ami hath prayed that the mnmlicrfl thereof and their 
 BUCCusBors may hereafter form a Hcpiirato society, witli the eoniorato 
 name and ri^jhts, and aubject tu tlie provisions hereinafter mentioned : 
 Therefore, etc. 
 
 The »aid Church Socieli/ incorporated — Poicert, 
 
 1. From and after the passing of tliis Act, there shall bo and t)iero is 
 hereby constituted in and for the Churoh of Kngland Diocese of Huron as 
 now constituted, a cor[»uration hv the corporate name of tlie Church Socifli/ 
 oj thr Dhicc^i' of Huron, wiiicli shall have and is hereby invested with the 
 like corporate rights, powers and privileges, as Ity any Act or Acts of the 
 Parliament of this Province, are conferred on any tHiurch Society incor- 
 porated in any Diocese of the Church of England in this Province ; and to 
 the said corporation and to the members tiiereof, the several clauses anil 
 provisions of the said Acts shall apply as fully as they would have applied 
 to any of the said Clmrch Societies and to the members thereof, in so far 
 as may not bo inconsistent with this Act, and subject always to the pro* 
 viBions herein contained. 
 
 0/ whom to consist. 
 
 2. The Church Society of the Diocese of Huron hereby incorporated, 
 shall be composed and consist of the Lord Bishop of tbo Diocese of Huron 
 for the time lieing, and of those members of the Church Society of the 
 Diocese of Toronto, who shall at the time of the passing of this Act, bo 
 resident within the Diocese of Huron, unless and until it shall bo other- 
 wise provided by the By-laws of the said Church Society of the Diocese 
 of Huron, and of such other persons as shall, from time to time, hereafter 
 be elected members of the said Church Society, in manner provided by 
 the Acts aforesaid. 
 
 Society may receive certain property, 
 
 3. The Church Society of the Diocese of Huron shall and may receive 
 and take from any of the said Church Societies, any of the property beltl 
 by such last-mentioned Societies, and discharge the trusts relating thereto, 
 and such last mentioned Societies shall thereupon be discharged fn 
 trusts. 
 
 ipon be discharged from such 
 
 Savintj of her Majesty's rights. 
 
 4. Nothing herein centained shall be construed to affect in any manner 
 or way the rights of Her Majesty, Her Heirs or Successors, or of any 
 person or persons, or of any body politic or corporate, such only excepted 
 as are herein mentioned and provided for. 
 
 5. This Act shall be deemed a Public Act. 
 
 ii 
 
 VIII. EXTRACTS FROM THE ACT INCORPORATING 
 THE SYNOD OF THE DIOCESE OF ONTARIO. 
 
 [25 Vic. ch. 86 ; Assented to 9th June, 1862.] 
 May hold certain Properly. 
 
 3. The Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Ontario shall and may 
 receive and take from the Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto, or 
 from the Lord Bishop of Toronto, or from any other person whomsoever^. 
 
V. 
 
 Part v.] ir. and o. syn(ds incohporation act. 
 
 18Jr 
 
 is 
 
 a na 
 
 •icty 
 thu 
 tho 
 
 icor- 
 I to 
 
 iuil 
 far 
 
 1)10" 
 
 any of tho property, rool or personivl, liolil by thorn and of right belonging 
 to tho Raid l>ioct!MO of Ontario, and Hhidl discharjto tlio TruRts rehiting 
 thoruto, and Huch Cliuroii Socioty, Lord liiHhon of Toroutu and othor 
 poraon ahull thoruupon bo diichargod from auoh Truata. 
 
 Ctridln Lamlt vented in Syiiod. 
 
 4. All liinda aituato within the limita of tho Diocoae of Ontario and tho 
 Dioceae of 'I'oronto, or claowhoro, and held by tho Church Society of tho 
 Dioccae of Toronto, or by tho Lord Biahop of Toronto, upon any apccial 
 Truat or purpoao for tho bonufit or advantngo of any Church, Taraonago, 
 llectory, i)urMon or party, or other wiao howaoevcr of tlio United Church 
 of Kngland and Irelund, within tho limita of the Diocoae of Ontario, ahall 
 be and are hereby veatod in tlio Fncorporatod Hynod of the Dioceae of 
 Ontario. 
 
 Certain other Lamln so vented. 
 
 5. All lan<ls aituato within tho limita of tho Diocoae of Ontario, and now 
 lawfidly held by any peraoii or corporation, upon any apecial uao, trust or 
 purpoHc, for tho bcnetit or advantage of any church, burying ground, 
 narHonngo or rectory, or otherwiae howaoever, of tho United C'hurch of 
 Kngland and Ireland, within the limits of the Dioccae of (Jntario, may, by 
 sucli person or corporation, with the conacnt of the i)arty beueticially 
 intcreatcd, be trunaferred to the Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of 
 Ontario. 
 
 Certain other pro)nrty, and securities so' vested. 
 
 fi. All lands, inonoya, mortgages, or securities lieretofore conveyed, 
 paid or assigned to tho C'hurch Society of the Dioceso of Toronto, or to 
 any other jjoraon for the benefit of the fund called the Episcoi)al Trust 
 Fund, to lie ap]>licd towards the support and maintenance of the Lord 
 Bishop of the Dioccae of Ontario, for the time being, shall be and tho same 
 are hereby vested in the Incorporated Synod of tlio Dioceae of Ontario, 
 and shall, by the said Incorporated Synod, be held upon, to and for the 
 use, trust and jiurposcs for which tho same were heretofore held by tho 
 person or corporation holding the same ; and the Incorporated Synod may 
 take, have, hold and receive any and all moneys, mortgages, lands and 
 securities which shall hereafter be given, paid, devised or oeijueathed to 
 or otherwise accjuired by said Incorporated Synod, for the benefit of said 
 Episcopal Trust Fund. 
 
 To he held on certain trusts. 
 
 7. All lands, moneys, mortgages, and securities which, under the 
 authority of this Act, shall be vested in the Incorporated Synod of the 
 Diocese of Ontario, shall, by the said Incorporated Synod, be held upon, 
 to and for the uses, trusts, interests and purposes for which the same was 
 heretofore held by the person or corporation holding the same ; and the 
 said Incorporated Synod may sell and diapoae absolutely of any such lands, 
 mortgages and securities as in this Act mentioned, or any other lands, 
 mortgages and securities, which shall, after the passing of this Act, be 
 received, held or acquired by the said Incorporated Synod, and shall have 
 and hold the proceeds of such lands, mortgages and securities upon the 
 same trust as the said lands, mortgages and securities had been before 
 held, and no purchaser shall be liable for the application of any moneys 
 paid by him or any sale under the provisions of this Act. 
 
184 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 Bishop of Ontario to have the administration of such properlij.- -How it may 
 be alienated. — And if vented in any incumbent. —Provixo. — Proviso, — 
 Proviso, as to Rectory Lands. 
 
 8. The Lovil Bisliop of the said Diooose of Ontario, for the time being, 
 shall have the administration of all lands and personalties vested in him 
 or conveyed to him for the endowment of his 8eu, or for the general uses 
 of the said ehurch, or for the use of any ]jarticular ehureli or ehapel 
 erected, or hereafter to be erected, or for tiie endowment of any parson- 
 age, church, chapel erected, or hereafter to be erected, or for the endow- 
 ment of any parsonage, ehurch, chapel, living or for other uses or purposes 
 appurtenant to such United Church in general, or to any particular 
 church or parish, and shall, by and witli the consent of the Ineorjiorated 
 Synod of the Diocese of Ontario, have power to sell, alien and transfer 
 any lands or personalty vested in or conveyed to him for the general uses 
 or purposes of the said Sec, or of the said Chureli, and shall also have 
 
 Eower, by and with the consent and partieijtation (.f the Jteetoror Incuni- 
 ent, and the Corporation of the Parish wherein the same Ije situate, and 
 by and with the consent of the Incorporated Synod of the I »ioeese of 
 Ontario, to sell, alien, and transfer any land or ])ersonalty vested in or 
 conveyed to him for the endowment of any parsonage, <ir living, or for 
 the uses or jnirposes apinirteiiant to any particular ciiiirch, chapel or 
 parish ; and tlie parson or other ineumlient of any ))arsonage, ehurch 
 chapel or living, to whom any lands or personalty shall iiave l)een or may 
 be hereafter conveyed tor the endowment of sneli parsonage, chureh, 
 chapel or living, shall Iiave power to sell, alien and transfer the same, by 
 and with tlie consent and participation of the ]5ishop of tlie said Ciiurch 
 in the said Diocese for the time being, and by and with the consent of the 
 said Synod of the said Diocese ; Provided, always, that the jirice or con- 
 sideration of such sale, alienation or transfer, be ai)plied to the uses and 
 purposes for which the land or personalty so sold, aliened or transferred, 
 was conveyed ; And i)rovided also that such sales, alienation or transfer be 
 not inconsistent with or contrary to the conditions, uses or piii'poses of 
 the deed of conveyance to the said United Churcli, or to any llishop 
 thereof, or to such parson or incumbent, as the case may be, of the land 
 or personalty so to be sold, aliened or transferred ; And provided further 
 that this clause shall not authorize the sale of any land granted by the 
 Crown to any Kectory within the said Diocese forthe eudowment thereof. 
 
 
 IX, AN ACT RESPEOTIXG REOTORIES. 
 
 [14-15 Vict. ca].. 175, (1852); R. S, O. cap. 215.] 
 
 Whereas the recognition of legal etjiiality among all religious 
 denominations is an admitted principle ot" Colonial legislation ; 
 And whereas, in the state and condition of this Province, to 
 which such a ])rinciple is peculiarly applicable, it is desirable that 
 the same should receive the sanction of ilirect legislative author- 
 ity, recognizing and declaring the same as a fundamental princi- 
 ple of our civil policy. Therefore, itc. 
 
 TVte free exercise of religious j^rofession. dec, guaranteed, 
 
 1. The free exercise and enjoyment of religious profession and 
 woi'ship, without discrimination or preference, so as the same be 
 
V. 
 
 naij 
 
 luiu 
 iHca 
 ipel 
 
 iter 
 ises 
 ive 
 11)1- 
 
 Part v.] 
 
 ACT EESPECTING RECTORIES. 
 
 185 
 
 not made an excuse for acts of licentiousness, or a justification of 
 practices inconsistent with the peace and safety of tlie Province, 
 is by the constitution and laws of this Province allowed to all 
 Her Majesty's subjects within the same. C. S. 0. c. 74, s. 1. 
 
 No Rectories to be hereafter created. 
 
 2. No Letters Patent shall be hereafter issued in this Pro- 
 vince by the Crown for the erection of any parsona^^es or rec- 
 tories, according to the ostablislunent of the Ciiurch of England, 
 or for the endowment thereof, out of the Clergy Reserves or the 
 public domain, or for the presentation of any incumbent or min- 
 ister to any such parsonage or rectory. C. S. C. c. 74, s. 2. 
 
 Existing Rectories not to he affected by this Act. 
 
 ?j. Nothing herein contained shall in anywise affect any pro- 
 ceedings heretofore had, whereby certain parsonages or rectories 
 were erected and endowed, or supposed to be erected and en- 
 dowetl by the authority of an Act of the Imperial Parliament 
 passed in the thirty-first year of the reign of King George the 
 Third, chaj)ter thirty-one, intituled An Act to repeal certain, parts 
 of an Act passed in tJie fourteenth year of His Majesty s reign, 
 intituled, " An Act for nuikiny nw>'e effectual provision for the 
 Governine7it of the Province of Quebec, North America, and to 
 make further provision for the Government of the said Pronnce," 
 or whereby certain incumbents or ministers were presented, 
 under the same authority, to such parsonages or rectories or any 
 of them, but the legality or illegality of all such proceedings 
 shall be adjudicated upon and determined as if this Act had not 
 been passed. C. S. C. c. 74, s. 4. 
 
 Presentation to such Rectories provided for. 
 
 4. The right of presenting an incumbent or minister to any 
 such ])arsonage or rectory shall vest in and be exercised by the 
 Church Society of the Church of England Diocese within which 
 the same is situated, or in such other person or persons, bodies 
 politic or corporate, as such Church Society, by any by-law or 
 Ijy-laws to be by them from time to time passed for that pur- 
 pose, may think fit to direct or appoint in that behalf. C. S. C. 
 <;. 74, s. 4. 
 
 X. AN ACT RESPECTING THE CLERGY RESERVES, 
 
 [18 Vic. c. 2, 1854, C. S. C. cap. 25.] 
 
 (Not reprinted. ) 
 
 24 
 
186 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [PartV. 
 
 XI, AN ACT TO ESTABLISH THE VALIDITY OF 
 ACTS PERFORMED IN CANADA BY CERTAIN 
 CLERGYMEN ORDAINED IN FOREIGN PARTS, 
 AND FOR OTHER PURPOSES. 
 
 [28 Vic. ch. 7 , Assented to 18th March, 1865.] 
 
 Whereas, by the third section of an Act of the Imperial Par- 
 liament, passed in the twenty-sixth year of the reign of His late 
 Majesty King George the Tiiird, intituled : " An Act to empower 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury or the Archbishop of York, for 
 the time being, to consecrate to the office of Bisliop persons being 
 subjects or citizens of countries out of His Majesty's dominions," 
 it was, in effect, enacted that no person or persons admitted to 
 the order of Deacon or Priest, by any Bishop or Bishops so con- 
 secrated, or by the successor or successors of any I3ishop or 
 Bishops so consecrated, should be therel)y enabled to exercise his 
 or their resj)ective office or offices within His Majesty's dominions ; 
 and whereas, from its having being apprehended that divers persons 
 so admitted to such order of Deacon or Priest, had exercised 
 their respective offices within divers Britisli Colonies, and that 
 the validity of their acts so performed, and even the power of 
 Colonial Legislatures to give validity thereto, were doubtful, it 
 was afterwards, in effect, enacted by another Act of the Imperial 
 Parliament, passed in the se.ssion held in the twenty-sixth and 
 twenty-seventh years of Her Majesty's reign, intituled : " An 
 Act to establish the validity of acts performed in Her Majesty's 
 possessions abroad, by certain clergymen ordained in Foreign 
 Parts, and to extend the powers of Colonial Legislatures with 
 respect to such Clergymen," that the Legislature of any such 
 Colony might authorize any such persons to exercise their 
 respective offices thereiti, anything in the aforesaid Act to the 
 contrary notwithstanding ; and that all acts theretofore performed 
 in any British Colony by any person having been admitted to the 
 office of Priest or Deacon by any of such Bishops as aforesaid, or 
 of their siieces.sors, should be as valid and effectual at law, for all 
 purposes whatever, as if such j)erson had been so admitted by a 
 Bishop or Bishops of the United Church of England and Ireland : 
 Therefore, etc. 
 
 Acts ofj^ersons ordained by Bishops in Foreign Parts, and who 
 have obtained licences from Bishops in the Province, to be valid. 
 
 1. Any persons admitted to the order of Priest or Deacon by 
 any of such Bishops as are mentioned in the said first recited 
 Act, and having obtained the licence to that end of the Bishop 
 of any Diocese within tliis Province, of the United Church of 
 England and Ireland, may exercise their respective offices as such 
 within this Province ; and their acts so performed shall be as 
 
 1 s 
 
 «i« 
 
)F' 
 
 N 
 
 Part v.] VALIDITY OF ACTS, ETC. — AND SYNODS ACT. 187 
 
 valid and effectual at law for all purposes whatever, as if such 
 persons had been so admitted by a Bishop or Bishops of the 
 United Church of England and Ireland. 
 
 Acta heretofore performed by them declared valid. 
 
 2. All acts heretofore performed within this Province by any 
 person having beei2 admitted to the order of Priest or Deacon 
 by any of such Bishops as are mentioned in the said first recited 
 Act, shall be as valid and effectual at law for all purposes what- 
 ever, as if such pei-son had been so admitted by a Bishop or 
 Bishops of the United Church of England and Ireland. 
 
 « tf 
 
 XII. AN ACT TO ENABLE THE MEMBERS OF THE 
 UNITED CHURCH OF ENGLAND AND IRELAND, 
 IN CANADA, TO MEET IN SYNOD. 
 
 [19-20 Vic. cap. 141. Passed 14th June, 1856 ; Assented to 28th May, 1857.] 
 
 Whereas doubts exi.st whether the members of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland, in this Province, have the 
 power of regulating the affairs of their Church in matters relating 
 to discipline, and necessary to order and good government, and 
 it is just that such doubts should be removed, in order that they 
 may be permitted to exercise the same rights of self-govennnent 
 that are enjoyed by other religious communities : Therefore, etc. 
 
 The Bishops, Clergy, and Laity may meet in Diocesan Synod. 
 
 1. The Bishops, Clergy, and Laity, members of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland, in this Province, may meet in 
 their several Dioceses, which are now, or may be hereafter, con- 
 stituted in this Province, and in such manner and by such 
 proceedings as they shall adopt, frame constitutions and make 
 regulations for enforcing discipline in the Church, for the appoint- 
 ment, deposition, deprivation, or removal of any person bearing 
 oflSce therein, of whatever order or degree, any rights of the 
 Crown to the contrary notwithstanding, and for the convenient 
 and orderly management of the property, affait-s, and interests of 
 the Church in matters relating to, and affecting only the said 
 Church, and the officers and members thereof, and not in any 
 manner interfering with the rights, privileges, or interests of 
 other religious communities, or of any {)erson or persons not being 
 a member or members of the said United Church of England and 
 Ireland : provided always, that such constitutions ami regulations 
 shall apply only to the Diocese or Dioceses adopting the same. 
 
188 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [PartV. 
 
 Tlie Bishops, Clergy, and Laity may meet in Provincial Synod 
 or General Assembly. 
 
 2. The Bishops, Clergy, and Laity, members of the United 
 Churcli of England and Ireland, in this Province, may meet in 
 General Assembly within this Province by such representatives 
 as shall be determined and declared b}' them in their several 
 Dioceses ; and in such General Assembly frame a Constitution 
 and regulations for the general management and good govern- 
 ment of the said Church in this Province : provided always, that 
 nothing in this Act contained shall authorize the imposition of 
 any rate or tax upon any person or jieisons whomsoever, whether 
 belonging to the said Ciiurch or not, or the infliction of any 
 punishment, fine, or penalty upon any [lerson, other than his 
 suspension or removal from any office in the said Church, or 
 exclusion from the meetings or proceedings of the Diocesan or 
 General Synods ; and jjrovided also, nothing in the said Consti- 
 tutions or regulations, or any of them, shall be contraiy to any 
 law or statute now, or hereafter, in force in this Province. — 
 Canada Gazette, 2Slh 2Iny, 1857. 
 
 XIII. AX ACT TO EXPLAIN AXD AMEXD THE ACT 
 INTITULED, "AN ACT TO ENABLE THE MEM- 
 BERS OF THE UNITED CHURCH OF ENGLAND 
 AND IRELAND, IN CAIN A DA, TO MEET IN 
 SYNOD. 
 
 [22 Vic. c. 139 ; Assented to ICth August, 1858.] 
 
 Whereas doubts exist whether in the Act passed in the nine- 
 teenth and twentieth years of Her Majesty's reign, intituled, 
 " An Act to enable the members of the United Church of Eng- 
 land and Ireland, in Canada, to meet in Synod,"* sufficient pro- 
 vision is made for representation of the Laity of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland in the Synods by the said Act 
 authorized to be held, and it is expedient that such doubts should 
 be removed : Therefore, etc. : 
 
 1. For all the purposes of the aforesaid Act, the Laity shall 
 meet by repie.sentation ; and until it shall be otherwise deter- 
 mined by the Synod in each Diocese, one or more delegates (not 
 exceeding three in any case) may be elected at the annual Easter 
 meetings in each Parish, Mission, or Cure within the Diocese, or 
 in cases where thei'e may be more than one congregation in any 
 Parish, Mission or Cure, then in each such congregation, or at 
 meetings to be specially called for the purpose by each Clergyman 
 
 * See page 187, ante. 
 
Part v.] SYNOD AMENDMENT ACT — RECTORY, ETC., ACTS. 189 
 
 having a separate Cure of souls ; and all laymen within such 
 Parish, Mission, or Cure, or belonging to such congregation, of 
 the full age of twenty-one years, who shall declare themselves in 
 writing, at such meetings, to be merabera of the United Cluirch 
 of England and Ireland, and to belong to no other ivligious de- 
 nomination, shall have the right of voting at such election. Each 
 delegate shall receive fioni the chairman of the meeting a certifi- 
 cate of his election, which he shall produce when called upon so 
 to do at the Synod ; and the first meeting ot such Synod sliall be 
 called by the Bishop of the Diocese, at such time and ]ilace as he 
 shall think fit ; provided always, that no business shall he trans- 
 acted l)y the Synod of any Diocese unless at least one-fourth of 
 the Clergy of such Diocese shall be present, and at least one-fourth 
 of the congregations within the same be represented by at least 
 
 one delegate. 
 
 Former Acts of Synod Valid. 
 
 "2. All proceedings heretofore h.ad in any Diocese under the 
 aforesaid Act, which have been conformalde to this Act, shall be 
 held to be valid, as if the same had taken place after the passing 
 of this Act. 
 
 V 1^ 
 
 XIV. AN ACT TO PROVIDE FOR THE SALE OF 
 RECTORY LANDS IN THIS PROVINCE. 
 
 [29-30 Vic, oh. 16, 17 ; Assented to 15th August, 18G6.] 
 
 By what authority Glebe or Rectory Lands may be sold. Proviso, 
 as to the then Incumbent. 
 
 1. The Incorporated Synod of any diocese of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland in Canada, or the Church Society 
 of any diocese, with the consent of the Synod of such diocese, 
 where such Synod is not incorporated, shall have full power and 
 authority to sell and absolutely dispose of any lands granted by 
 the Crown in such diocese, as a glebe of, or as appurtenant or be- 
 longing to, or appropriated for, any Rectory of the srad Church 
 in said diocese, by whatever name the same may be called, or in 
 whomsoever the title thereto may be vested ; and any deed exe- 
 cuted by such Incorporated Synod, or by such Church Society, 
 shall vest in the purchaser a full, clear and absolute title to the 
 said lands, subject only to any leases thereof or rights granted 
 therein, by competent authority prior to such sale, and al.«o to 
 any mortgage that may be executed thereof, to secure all or any 
 of the purchase money thereof; provided always, that such sale 
 shall not affect the estate or interest of the Incumbent of such < 
 Rectory at the time of such sale, unless the consent in writing 
 
190 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 of such Incumbent to such sale be first given, and that without 
 such consent the title vested in the purchasers by virtue of such 
 deed, shall be subject to the estate and interest of the then In- 
 cumbent, in the lauds ho sold. 
 
 Investment of froceeda of sale. 
 
 2. The proceeds of such sales, as the same may be from time 
 to time i)aid, or as the same may come in fi'om any investment, 
 shall be invested in Government securities or county municipal 
 debentures, and the interest arising from the said proceeds shall 
 be paid to the Incumbent of the Rectory to which such lands be- 
 longed at the time of such sale, during the terra of his incum- 
 bency. 
 
 Aj)2}lications of such proceeds. 
 
 3. The proceeds of such sale shall be held by such incorporated 
 Synod or Church Society in trust, first to pay all c.rpensets at- 
 tending the manageineut thereof; secondly, to i)ay the interest of 
 the moneys arising from such sale to the Incumbent of the Rec- 
 tory to which such lands belonged at the time of such sale, during 
 the term of his incumbency, if he has consented to such sale as 
 aforesaid ; and thirdly, after the death, retirement, or removal of 
 such Incumbent, to pay such interest, if the amount be sufficient 
 therefor, to the Incumbent of such Rectory for the time being, 
 as follows ; in cities, to the extent of seven hundred and fifty 
 pounds a year; in towns, to the extent of five hundred j)ounds a 
 year ; and in townships to the extent of four hundred pounds a 
 year : and any excess of interest beyond such annual payments 
 shall be ap])ortioned to and divided among the Incumbents of the 
 other churches of the said Church in the City, Town or Township, 
 in which said lands are situate, or to which such Rectory be- 
 longed, in such projjortion as such incorporated Synod, or Chui-ch 
 Society with the consent of such Synod, where not ineorj)orated, 
 shall by resolution, by-law or canon, from time to time order and 
 direct. 
 
 Right of 2yresentation not affected. 
 
 4. Nothing in this Act contained shall atfect the right of pre- 
 sentation to any Rectory, but such right of presentation shall 
 continue to be exercised as it was before this Act was passed. 
 
 Sales to he toithin ten years. 
 
 5. The right to exercise the power of sale granted by this Act, 
 must be exercised within ten years from the passing thereof. 
 
 
 i 
 
Part v.] RECTORY LANDS SALES AND AMENDMENT ACTS. 191 
 
 To xohat lands the Act shall not apply, 
 
 G. This Act shall not apply to any lands granted by the Crown, 
 as sites for Churches, Parsonages, or Burial Grounds, or now 
 occupied as such. 
 
 7. This Act shall be deemed a Public Act, 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 XV. AN ACT TO AMEND THE ABOVE ACTS. 
 
 [39 Vict. cap. 108 ; Assented to 10th Feb. 1876.] 
 
 Whereas the time limited for the sale of the rectory lands 
 under an Act of Parliament of the late Province of Canada, 
 passed in the session held in the twenty-ninth and thirtieth 
 years of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, and chap- 
 tered sixteen, will expire on the fifteenth day of August next, 
 and it is expedient to extend the same ; 
 
 Therefore, etc. 
 
 1. The right to exercise the power of sale granted by the said 
 Act may be exercised at any time within ten years from the 
 fifteenth day of August next, [1876.] 
 
 XVI. AN ACT TO REGULATE THE MEANS 
 EGRESS FROM PUBLIC BUILDINGS. 
 
 OF 
 
 [29-30 Vic. cap. 22, R. S. 0. 192.] 
 Doors of Churches, dec, to be hung so as to open outwards. 
 
 1. In all churches, theatres, halls, or other buildings con- 
 structed or used for holding public meetings, or for places of 
 public resort or amusement, all the doors shall be so hinged that 
 they may open freely outwards, and all the gates of outer fences, 
 if not so hinged, shall be kept open by proper fastenings during 
 the time such buildings are publicly used, to facilitate the egress 
 of people, in case of alarm from fire or other cause. 29-30 V. 
 c. 22, s. 1. 
 
 Congregations incorporated and trustees, &g., and rectors, &c. 
 
 liable for neglect. 
 
 2. Congregations possessing corporate powers, and all trustees 
 holding churches or buildings used for churches under The Act 
 respecting the property of Religious Institutions, and incumbents 
 
192 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 and churchwardens holding churchps, or buildings used for 
 churches, under the Act of the Parliament of the lato Province 
 of Upper Canada, passed in the third year of the reign of Her 
 Majesty, Queen Victoria, cliupter seventy-four, intituled An Act 
 to make provision /or the vianayement of the teuiporalities of the 
 United Church of England and Ireland in this Province, and 
 for other jmrjwses therein mentioned, and all others holding 
 churches or liuildings used for churches, under any other Act, 
 shall be severally liable as trustees for such societies or congre- 
 gations, to the provisions of this Act. 29-30 V. c. 22, s. 3 (2). 
 
 Penalty for Violation. 
 
 3. Individuals, conipnnies, and corporations owning or pos- 
 sessing public halls, churches, or other buildings used for public 
 meetings, who violate the ])rovisions of this Act, shall be liable 
 to tine not exceeding fifty dollars, recoverable on information 
 before any two of her Majesty's Justices of the Peace, or before 
 the Mayor or Police Magistrate of any City or Town ; one 
 moiety of such tine shall be paid to the l)arty laying the informa- 
 tion, and the other moiety to the jNIunicipality within which 
 the case may arise : and jiarties so complained against shall be 
 liable to a further tine of tive dollars for every week succeeding 
 that in which the comj)laint is laid, if the necessary changes are- 
 not made. 29-30 Vic. c. 22, s. 3(1). 
 
 XVII. A5T ACT RESPECTING THE SOLEMNIZATION 
 OF MARRIAGES. 
 
 [C. S. U. C. cap. 72 ; 37 Vic. cap. 6 ; 38 Vic. cap. 8 ; 39 Vic. cap. 3 ; 
 E. S. 0. cap. 124 : [am'd) 46 Vic. cap. 11.] 
 
 Ministers of any denomination may solemnize marriage. 
 
 1. The ministers and clei-gymen of every church and religious 
 denomination duly ordained or appointed according to the rites 
 and ceremonies of the churches or denominations to which they 
 respectively belo"g, and resident in Ontario, may, by virtue of 
 such ordination or appointment, and according to the rites and 
 usages of such churches or denominations respectively, solemnize 
 the ceremony of marriage between any two per.sons not under a 
 legal disqualification to contract such marriage. [R. S. O. c. 
 124, s. 1. 
 
 No minister to solemnize marriage unless authorized by licence or 
 certificate, or after publication of banns. 
 
 2. No minister or clergyman shall celebrate the ceremony of 
 marriage between any two persons, unless duly authorized so to 
 
 I: 
 
Part v.] SOLEMNIZATION OF MAKRIAGES ACT. 
 
 193 
 
 immediately before the 
 ends, or at some inter- 
 
 do by licence under the hand and seal of the Lieutenu.t-Gover- 
 nor, or his Deputy duly authorized in that belialf, or by a certi- 
 ficate under this Act, or unless the intention of the two persons 
 to intermarry has been proclaimed once, openly, and in an audi- 
 ble voice, either in tlie church, chapel, or meeting-house in which 
 one of the parties has been in tlie habit of attending worship, 
 or in some church, cliapel, meeting-house, or place of public 
 worship of the congregation or religious community with which 
 the minister or clergyman who performs the ceremony is con- 
 nected, in the local municipality, parish, circuit, or pastoral 
 charge, where one of the parties has, for the space of fifteen days 
 immediately preceding, liad his or her usual place of abode ; 
 such proclamation to be on a Sunday, 
 service begins, or immediately after it 
 mediate part of the service. [H. S. 0. c. 124, s. 2. See Rev. 
 Stat. c. 13, s. 2.] 
 
 Certificate instead of licence. 
 
 3. A certificate in the form given in Schedule A or Schedule 
 B to tliis Act (according to the circumstances of the case) may 
 at the option of the applicant, be substituted for a marriage 
 licence ; and such certificate shall have the same legal efiect as 
 a licence. [II. S. 0. c. 124, s. 3.] 
 
 Licences and certificates to be issued by Provincial Secretary, 
 
 4. Such licences or certificates shall be issued from the ofiice of 
 the Provincial Secretary, and shall be furnished to persons requir- 
 ing the same by such persons as the Lieutenant-Governor in 
 Council may name for that purpose. [11. S. O. c. 124, s. 4.] 
 
 Licences signed by official j^ersons valid notwithstanding their 
 
 oihces vacated. 
 
 5. Every licence executed under the hand and seal of the 
 Lieutenant-Governor, or his deputy duly authorized in that 
 behalf, and every certificate signed by the Provincial Secretary, 
 or Assistant Provincial Secretary, for the purpose of solemniz- 
 ing a marriage, shall be and remain valid, notwithstandini , that 
 the Lieutenant-Governor or dojiuty, or Provincial Secretary, or 
 Assistant Provincial Secretary has ceased to hold ofiice before 
 the time of the issue of the licence or certificate. [R. S. O. c. 
 124, s. 5. See Rev. Stat. c. 13, s. 2.] 
 
 Unauthorized persons issuing licences to be subject to ajine, 
 
 6. If any person 
 solemnization of 
 25 
 
 issues any licence or certificate for the 
 without being authorized by the 
 
 marriage 
 
194 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 LiPutenant-Goveriioi in Council in tliat bohalf, unless under the 
 authority in the next .section contained, he shall forfeit to Her 
 Majesty the sum of .^100 for every licence or certificate so issued. 
 fR.S. O. c. 124, s. 6.] 
 
 Drpufy Issuers may be appointed, 
 
 7. (1) Any issuer of marriage licences or certificates may, 
 with the approval, in writing, of the mayor or reove of the city, 
 town, township, or incorporated village wherein he resides, from 
 time to time, when prevented from acting by illness or unavoid- 
 able accident, or where liis temporary absence is contemplated, 
 appoint, by writing under liis hand, a deputy to act for him. 
 
 (2) The said deputy shall, while so acting at the residence or 
 offic(f or place of business of the said issuer for whom the deputy 
 acts possess the powers and privileges (as ti administering neces- 
 sary oaths and otherwise) of the issuer appointing him. 
 
 (.3) The issuer shall, upon appointing a deputy, forthwith 
 transmit to the Provincial Secretary a notice of the appointment, 
 and of the cause thereof, and of the name and official position of 
 the person by whom the .appointment has been approved, and 
 the Lieutenant-Governor may at any time annul the appointment. 
 
 (4) In case it is necessary on account of illness, unavoidable 
 accident, or contemplated temporary absence of any issuer of 
 marriage licences, to appoint a deputy, and there is no Mayor or 
 reeve to give the consent required by the provisions of sub-section 
 1 of this section, such issuer of marriage licences may in the man- 
 ner in other respects required by said sub-section, but without 
 such consent, appoint sucli deputy; and the licences or certificates 
 issued by such deputy shall be deemed to authorize the solemn- 
 ization of marriages at tlie same places as licences or certificates 
 issued by the principal for whom such deputy acts ; and no ir- 
 regularity in the appointment of a deputy issuer shall affect the 
 validity of a licence or certificate by him issued. [R. S. O. c. 
 
 124, s. 7.J 
 
 Hmo Deputies to sign Licences. 
 
 8. Every deputy so appointed shnll sign each licence and cer- 
 tificate issued by him, with the name of his principal as well as 
 his own name in the following manner — " A. B., Issuer of Mar- 
 riage Licences, per C. D., Deputy Issuer" or to the like effect ; 
 but no irregularity in the issue of a licence or certificate issued 
 by an issuer or deputy issuer to any person or persons obtaining 
 the same, or acting thereon in good faith, shall invalidate a mar- 
 riage solemnized in pursuance thereof. [R. S, O. c. 124, s. 8.] 
 
 i 
 
 
 
'■^ 
 
 Part v.] SOLEMNIZATION OF MAUIIIAGES ACT. 195 
 
 Affidavit of party hefoiw. Licence or Certificate in granted. 
 
 1 1 . Before any licence or certificate is granted by any issuer 
 6r deputy issuer, one of tiie parties to the iutondod marriage 
 shall personally make an affidavit whicli shall state 
 
 (a) In what county or district it is intended that the mar- 
 
 riage shall bo solemnized, and in what town, village, 
 or place in the county or district, and 
 
 (b) That he or she believes that there is no affinity, con- 
 
 sanguinity, precontract, or other lawful cause, or legal 
 impediment, to bar or hinder the solemnization of 
 the marriage ; 
 
 (c) That one of the parties has for the space of fifteen 
 
 days immediately preceding the issue of the licence 
 or certificate had his or lier usual place of abode 
 within the county or judicial district in which dor 
 either municipal or judicial purposes) the local 
 municipality in which the marriage is to be solem- 
 nized lies ; 
 
 Or (if the county or district in which it is intended that 
 the marriage shall be solemnized is not that in which 
 either of the parties has, for the space of fifteen days 
 immediately preceding the issue of the licence or cer- 
 tificate, had his or her usual place of abode), that the 
 re.ason of procuring the marriage to be solemnized 
 in such place is not in order to evade due publicity 
 or for any other improper purpose. 
 
 (2) In case either of the parties, not being a widower or 
 widow, is under the age of twenty-one years, the affidavit shall 
 further state that the consent of the person whose consent to 
 the marriage is required by law has been obtained thereto. 
 
 (3 ) If there is no person having authority to give such consent, 
 then, upon oath made to that effect by the party requiring the 
 licence or certificate, it shall be lawful to grant the licence or 
 certificate notwithstanding the want of any such consent. 
 
 (■4) The affidavit may be in the form set forth in Schedule 
 C to this Act, and may be made before the issuer of licences or 
 his deputy. [R. S. O. c. 124, s. 11.] 
 
 Issuer having personal knowledge or reason to suspect that affi- 
 davit is untrue. 
 
 12. In case the person having authority to issue the licence 
 ■or certificate has personal knowledge that the facts are not as 
 section 1 1 of this Act requires, he shall -not issue the licence or 
 
1 
 
 19G 
 
 CONSOLIDATEP CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Pnit "V. 
 
 certifiouto ; unci if lie hiis any rcuson to Ix-lieve or suspout thiit 
 the facts ixre not as ufon-said, Ik* .shall, hcforo issuing tlm licence 
 or certiticntc, nMjuin' further evidenco to his .satisfaction in ad- 
 dition to the said ailidavit or deposition. [U. S. 0. c. l'2i, H. 
 12.] 
 
 Penona vhuae consent to marriaye of a minor ia to be ohtaincil. 
 
 13. The fatlier, if living, of any party under twenty-ono years 
 of age not being a widower or widow, or if th<( fatlier is dead the 
 guardian or guardians of tlie person of th(» party so under 
 age, lawfully appointed, or one of the guardians, if there are 
 more than one ; or in case tliere is no such guardian, then the 
 mother of the minor, if the mother is unmarried, shall have 
 authority to give consent to the marriage. [H. S. 0. c. 124, s. 
 13.] 
 
 Feea. 
 
 14. No fee .shall lie payal)le for any licence or certificate, e.v- 
 cept the sum of ,<_, whieli the issuer of the licence or certificate 
 shall bo entitled to retain for his own use ; but the Lieutenant- 
 Go\ernor in Council n»ay from time to time reduce, the sum so 
 payable. [11. S. O. c. 124, s. 14.] 
 
 JVo valid objection that it {• not in a church or chattel, etc. 
 
 15. It shall not be a valid objection to the legality of a mar- 
 riatre that the same was not solemnized in a consecrated church 
 or chapel, or within any particular hours. [R. S. O. c. 124, s. 
 15.] 
 
 Minialera marrying must give certificate ij" required. 
 
 IG. Every clergyman or minister, who celebrates a mairiage, 
 shall, if reijuired at the time of the marriage by either of tlio 
 parties thereto, give a certificate of the marriage under his hand, 
 specifying the names of the persons married, the time of the 
 marriage, and the names of two or moi-e persons who witnessed 
 it, and specifying also whether the marriage was solemnized 
 pursuant to licence or certificate under this Act, or after publi- 
 cation of banns ; and the clergyman or minister may demand 
 twenty-five cents for the certificate given by him from the person 
 requiring it. [K. S. O. c. 124, s. IG.] 
 
 Ministers to enter marriages in a book, etc., Form of record. 
 Jiev. Stat c, 36. 
 
 17. Every clergyman or minister shall, iiinnediately after he 
 has solemnized a mari'iage, enter in a book, to be kept by him 
 for the purpo.se, a true I'ccord of the marriage ; which record 
 
 
Part V.j RKOISTllATION OF IHRTIIS, MARIUAGES, A DEATHS. 197 
 
 sliall specify all the piirticulai-H, given in Schedulo B to Thi 
 Act ri'njinctitiij tht'. /ii<</istration oj liirtha, Marviigei, and Deaths* 
 [11. S. O. c, 121, s. l'7.] 
 
 Cler/cH of the Peace to furnish hooka and printed formn at th« 
 expense of the County. 
 
 18. Tlin Olork of tlio Peaco of every County shall, at the 
 expense of the county from time to time on demand, furnisli all 
 clprgymen or ministers with tlie books to be kept ; and such books 
 shall have columns and headings printed on every page according 
 to tlie form of said Scliedule B ; and the books shall be of 
 such size and form as to admit of the necessary entries being 
 convouiently made therein. [R. S. O. c. 124, s. 18.] 
 
 Said books, etc., to he property of the church to which clergyman 
 
 helongs. 
 
 19. The book by whomsoever furnished shall bo the property 
 of the church or denomination to which the clergyman or minis- 
 ter, clerk or secretary belongs at the time of the first marriage 
 which he records therein. [R. S. O. c. 121, .s. 19. J 
 
 Licence to jirotect minister from dainnyes loliere he ia unaware of 
 
 the impediment. 
 
 24. No minister who performs a marriage ceremony after banns 
 publislied, or after a licence or a certificate under this Act issued, 
 shall be subject to any action or liability for damages or other- 
 wise by reason of tliore having been any legal impediment to the 
 marriage, unless, at the time Avhen he performed the ceremony, 
 he WHS aware of the impediment. [R. S. O. c. 124, s. 21.] 
 
 XVIII. AN ACT RESPECTING THE REGISTRATION 
 OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS. 
 
 [39 Vic. cap. 22 ; R. S. 0, c, 36 ; 42 Vic. cap. 12 ; 44 Vic. cap. 4 ; 
 
 48 Vic. cap. 12.] 
 
 Provincial Secretary to be Registrar-General. 
 
 2. The Provincial Secretary shall be, for the purposes of this 
 Act, the Registrar-General of the Province. [R. S. O. c. 36, s. 2.] 
 
 Registration Divisions and Division Registrars. 
 
 3. For the purposes of this Act, each city, town, incorporated 
 village, township or union of townships, shall be a Registration 
 
 , *See this Act printed post. 
 
198 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 i I 
 
 I 
 
 Division ; and the clerks of such municipalities shall be Division 
 Registrars ; but this section shall not apply to any municipality 
 within any of the districts referred to in the next succeeding 
 section. [R. S. O. c. 36, s. 3.] 
 
 Aj^jwintment of Registrars in Algoina and other districts. 
 
 4. The Lieutenant-Governor in Council may appoint such 
 Division Registrars in the existing Districts of Algonia, Nipis- 
 sing, Thunder Bay, Rainy River, Muskoka and Parry Sound, 
 and also any Territorial Districts hereafter formed, and by 
 Order in Council make such rules and regulations as i .y be 
 necessary to secui-e a correct record of the births, marriages 
 and deatlis occurring therein, ui\til municipal organizations are 
 formed. [48 V. c. 12, s. 1.] 
 
 Books and forms for Eegistrars. 
 
 5. The Registrar-General shall procure the necessary books 
 and forms for the Division Registrars, and the same shall be 
 prepared according to Schedules A, B, and C, appended to this 
 Act, with such additional colunnis as may from time to time 
 be added thereto by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council, in 
 order to the procurement of correct Statistical information ; and 
 he shall distribute the same to the several Division Registrars, 
 and the costs and expenses of such books and forms, and the 
 expenses attendant upon tlie distribution thereof, shall be paid 
 out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund of the Province. [R. 
 S. 0. c. 36, 8. 5.] 
 
 Clergymen, etc, to keep a registry of baptisms, marriages and 
 
 deaths. 
 
 7. Every clergyman, teaclier, minister, or other person 
 authorized by law to baptize, marry or perform the funeral 
 service in Ontario, shall keep a registry shewing the persons 
 whom lie has baptized or married, or who have died within his 
 cure and belonging to his congregp.tion. [R. S. O. c. 36, s. 7.] 
 
 ''i\ 
 
 Particulars aa to marriage to be reported- 
 farms. 
 
 -Registrar to furnish 
 
 13. Every clergyman, minister, or other person autliorized by 
 law to celebrate marriages, shall be retjuired to report each and 
 every marriage he celebrates to the Registrar of the division 
 within which such marriage is celebrated, within ninety days 
 from the date of such marriage, with the particulars required by 
 Schedule B, appended to this Act, and in order the better to- 
 
 i 
 
dah 
 
 Part v.] REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, A DEATHS. 199 
 
 enable the said clergyman, minister or other person to make such 
 report as aforesaid, he shall be furnished by the Division Kegis- 
 trar of the Division in which he resides with blank foTns 
 containing the particulars required by tlie said Schedule B. [R. 
 S. 0. c. 36,3. 11.1 
 
 Particulars as to death to he furnished to Eegisttars. 
 
 14. The occupier of the house or tenement in which a death 
 takes place, or, if the occupier be the person who has died, then 
 some one of the persons residing in the house in which the death 
 took place, or if such death has not taken place within a house, 
 then any person present at the death or having any knowledge 
 of the circumstances attending the same, or the coroner who 
 attended any inquest held on such person, shall, before the in- 
 terment of the body, supply to the Division Registrar of the 
 division in which such death took place, accordiii^^^ to his or her 
 knowledge or belief, all the particulars required to be registered 
 touching such death, by the form provided by this Act. [R. S. 
 O. c. 36, s. 12.] 
 
 Certificate of registry of death. 
 
 15. Every Division Registrar shall immediately upon register- 
 ing any death, or as soon thereafter as he is required so to do, 
 without fee or reward, deliver to any person requiring the same 
 for tlie purpose of burial, a certificate according to form of 
 Schedule D. appended to this Act, that the particulars of such 
 death have been duly registered. [R. S. O. c. 36, s. 13.] 
 
 Minister, etc., on burying to make return of death, except on receipt 
 of certificate from Registrar. 
 
 16. Every minister or other person who buries or performs 
 any funeral or religious service for the burial of any dead body, 
 unless he has received a certificate under the hand of the Regis- 
 trar of the division in which the death took place according to 
 the Schedule D. to this Act annexed, that the particulars of such 
 death have been duly registered, shall make a return of such 
 death according to Schedule C to this Act annexed, to the Reg- 
 istrar of the division in which the death took place, within seven 
 days after such burial. [R. S. O. c 36, s. 14.] 
 
 Return to he made by minister, etc., officiating at Juneral unless 
 he has received certificate of Registrar of deaths. 
 
 17. Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding 
 section. Avhere any minister or other person has occasion to bury 
 or perform any funeral or religious service for the burial of any 
 
200 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 dead body without having received the certificate of the Regis- 
 trar of the division in which the death took place, that the par- 
 ticulars of such death have been duly registered, it shall be suffi- 
 cient for such minister or other person (in lieu of the return by 
 the said section required) to give to the Registrar, within seven 
 days after the burial, a written notice under the hand of such 
 minister or other person, stating, according to his knowledge, 
 information and belief, the name and residence of the deceased, 
 and the date and place at which the burial took place, or at 
 which the service was performed, either without or with any of 
 the other particulars mentioned in Schedule to this Act. [42 
 V. c. 12, s. 1.] 
 
 Penalty foi' false statements. 
 
 U|2!^. Any person who knowingly or wilfully makes or causes to 
 be iiKule any false statement touching any of the particulars 
 required to be reported and entered under this Act, shall, upon 
 conviction thereof before any Justice of the Peace, forfeit the 
 sum of $40. [R. S. O. c. 36, s. 23.] 
 
 Penalty/or neglect to report. 
 
 29. Tf any householder, head of a family, clergyman, physi- 
 cian, or other person or persons required by this Act to report 
 births, marriages and deaths, refuses or wilfully neglects to 'do 
 so within the time named, such erson sliall, for each and every 
 offence, forfeit and pay a sum aot less than $1, nor more than 
 $20 and costs, in the discretion of the presiding Justice before 
 whom the case is heard ; and it shall be the duty of the Di\'ision 
 Registrar to prosecute all sncli persons so neglecting or refusing 
 to make the required reports ; but if the return required by this 
 Act to be made by more than one person is made by any one of 
 such persons, the other of such persons shall not be liable to any 
 penalty in respect of his default ; and such prosecution shall be 
 commenced within two years after the time allowed for reporting 
 such birth, marriage or death. [R. S. O. c. 36, s. 24 ; 44 V. c. 
 4, s. 6.] 
 
 Procedure on complaints. 
 
 30. Any Justice of the Peace having jurisdiction within the 
 locality where any offence against this Act has been committed 
 may hear and determine such complaint, and shall have power, 
 in case the penalty and costs awarded by him are not forthwith 
 paid upon conviction, to levy the same by distress and sale of 
 the goods and chattels of the offender, by warrant under his 
 hand and seal ; and, except as provided in section 22, the penalty 
 
Part v.] REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, ETC. 201 
 
 when recovered shall be paid over by such Justice, one-half to 
 the person complaining and one half to the local municipality 
 within which the offence is committed ; and, in default of pay- 
 ment or sufficient distress, the offender may, by warrant signed 
 and sealed as aforesaid, be imprisoned in the Common Gaol for 
 a period not less than one day nor more than twenty days, at 
 the discretion of such Justice, unless such penalty, costs and 
 charges of commitment are sooner paid. [R. S. O. c. 36, s, 25.] 
 
 Schedule A. 
 {Sections.) 
 
 FORM OF CERTIFICATE BEFORE MARRIAGE WITHOUT BANNS, WHERE ONE OF 
 THE PARTIES HAS RESIDED FOR FIFTEEN DAYS NEXT PRECEDING THB 
 ISSUE OF THE CERTIFICATE IN THE COUNTY. 
 
 These are to certify that A. B. of and C. D. of 
 
 being minded, as it is said, to ei .ter into the con- 
 tract of mariiage, and being desirous of having the same duly solemnized, 
 the said A. B. {or C. D. ) has made oath, as required by law, that he (or 
 Bhe) hidieves that tliere is no affinity, consaugvinity, precontract, or any 
 other lawful cause or legal impediment to bar or hinder the solemnization 
 ef the said marriage, and that said A. B. or C. D. (or both, as the case 
 maij hi'), has, (or have) had his (or her, or their) usual place of abode, for 
 the space of fifteen days last past, within the City (County or District) of 
 
 namely, in tne Township (Town or Village) of 
 in the said County (or District) of 
 and that the said A. B. and C. D. are of the full age of twenty-one years. 
 
 \0r that A. B. or C. D. is a widower or a widow ; or is under the age of 
 twenty-one years, and that the consent of E. F., whose consent to said 
 marriage is required by law, has been obtained ; or that the father of the 
 saXiX (imrty under age) is dead, no guardian of the person of said (party) 
 has been appointed, and the mother of said (party) is dead (or married), 
 and there is no person having authority to give consent to said marriage 
 (as the case may be.)] 
 
 And these are therefore to certify that the requirements of Tfie Act re- 
 spi'cting the Solemnization of Marriages have been complied with. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal at this 
 
 day of in the year of our Lord 18 , and in the 
 
 year of Her Majesty's reign. 
 
 O.H., 
 
 Issiter (or Deputy Issuer) oj Lietneu. 
 
 Issued from the ofl5ce of the Provincial 
 •Secretary for the Province of Ontario, 
 this day of 18 . 
 
 K, L,, 
 Provincial Secretary, 
 
 R. S. 0. c. 124, Sched. A. 
 
 26 
 
202 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V* 
 
 Schedule B. 
 
 {Sections.) 
 
 FORM OF CKRTIFICATE FOR A MARRIAGE WITHOUT BANNS WHKRE NEITHER 
 OF THE PARTIES HAS RESIDED FOR FIFTEEN DAYS NEXT PRECEDING IN 
 THE COUNTY. 
 
 These are to certify that A. B. of and C. D. of 
 
 being minded, as it is said to enter into the 
 contract of marriage, and being desirous of having the same duly solem- 
 nized, the said A. 13. (or C. D. ) has made oath that he (or she) believes 
 that there is no affinity, consanguinity, precontract, or any other lawful 
 cause or legal impediment to bar or hinder the solemnization of the said 
 marriage, and having also otherwise made oath as reqiured by law. These 
 are therefore to certify that the retjuireinents of jf/ie Act reKpecting the sol- 
 emnization of Marriwjcn have been complied with. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal at this 
 
 day of in the year of our Lord 18 , and in the 
 
 year of Her Majesty's reign. : 
 
 O. H., 
 
 Issuer for Deputy Issuer) of Licences. 
 
 Issued from the office of the Provincial 
 Secretary for the Province of Ontario, 
 this day of 18 
 
 A'. L., 
 
 Provincial Secretary 
 
 [R. S. 0. c. 124. Sched. B.] 
 
 Schedule D. 
 
 (Sectio7i3 15 and 16.) 
 
 I, , Division Eegistrar of the municipality of 
 
 do hereby certify that the particulars of the death of 
 have been duly registered. 
 
 Division Registrar's office, 
 
 day of 18. 
 
 (Signature) 
 
 [R. S. 0. 0.36, Sched. D.l 
 
Part v.] REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, ETC. 203 
 
 .S 
 
 > 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 'J 
 
 6 
 
 
 •siiJBiuaii 
 
 
 •Buuwq iCg 
 
 
 •eouaoji jCg 
 
 
 ■peuacra oioqM iCg 
 
 
 •opuq JO noi^ 
 -Bniuiouap suoi8ipj[ 
 
 
 •tuooaSopuq jo uotij 
 -■Buiiuouop BUoiSjia^ 
 
 
 •oSt'Uiuiu JO a^TJQ 
 
 
 '688690 
 
 -^lAv JO oouapisa^ 
 
 
 •eoeeau^tiU. jo sauiB^ 
 
 
 Q 
 
 •6iu9JBd JO oure^ 
 
 
 •Mopui ao ja^Buidg 
 
 
 •ii;atq jo aotqj 
 
 
 •p9U 
 
 -aura ueqM 90U9pi69^ 
 
 1 
 
 •9Sv 1 
 
 'enran aaji 
 
 
 
 •6;u9aBd JO Bvav^ 
 
 
 •uoiBS9joad JO JinBjj 
 
 
 Cav jo a) 
 
 •J9iiiOpiAi JO J0l9l[0Ug 
 
 
 •q;j;q jo aoBij 
 
 
 •p9U 
 -JTim, UBl{M. 90U9piS*JJ 
 
 
 •aSvl 
 
 •araBn eifj 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 .s 
 
 a 
 
 -r) 
 
 V 
 
 hi 
 
 B 
 
 S 
 
 •c 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 13 
 
 a 
 
 08 
 
 V 
 
 s 
 bi 
 
 4> 
 
 a 
 
 
 * 
 
 "3 
 
 M 
 
 TO 
 
 4> 
 
 S^ 
 
 53 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 t>- 
 
 s 
 
 So 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 f^ 
 
 "tj **-• 
 
 c« 
 
 ^ 
 
 +» 
 
 o . 
 
 S 
 
 ^n 
 
 rt 
 
 <u 
 
 ^ 
 
 J:;* 
 
 ►. 
 
 V 
 
 s 
 
 M 
 
 Im 
 
 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 V 
 
 
204 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 I— 1 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 
 tf3 
 
 1 
 
 > 
 
 e 
 
 « 
 
 ta 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 OQ 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 o 
 
 •S5j4muoa 
 
 
 •Ji?j!j8i3ag JO 9ainBu3ig 
 
 
 •uoT^cnimonap snoiajiojj 
 
 
 •paja^BiSaj U3ii^v\. 
 
 
 -jojni JO annapisaj piiu 
 'uoi:jduoBop 'ojnij'uuSTg 
 
 
 •iCnu ji 'uBioiSif nd JO am-B^ 
 
 
 •ssantn JO uoi!}i3Jinp pnw 
 q^Bap jo oBtica pggpjag 
 
 
 •tuoq aJoilAi 
 
 
 •uoissajojd JO JjUB^ 
 
 
 •oSy 
 
 
 •X9S 
 
 
 •potp U9q,w 
 
 
 •pasBooop 
 JO auiBnjnB puB atuB^ 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 n 
 
 d 
 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 TJ 
 V 
 
 ?3 
 
 C3 
 
 g 
 
 u 
 
 •♦a 
 
 'o 
 
 oo 
 
 hi 
 
 .4 
 
 e 
 '5s 
 
 :s 
 
 00 
 
 I— I 
 
 
 d 
 i« 
 .4 
 
 s 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 

 to 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 Part v.] RELIGIOUS institutioks act. 205 
 
 XIX. THE RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS ACTS. 
 
 [E. S. 0., cap. 216 (1877)) as amended by 43 Vicu. cap. 30 
 (11th March, 1871).)] 
 
 Trustees — Powers op. 
 Conveyances /or site of a Churchy etc., may he made to Tt'uateea. 
 
 1. Where any religious society or congregation of Christians 
 in Ontario desires to take a conveyance of land for the site of a 
 church, chapel, lueeting-house, burial-ground, residence for a 
 minister, book-store, printing or publishing-office, or for any 
 other religious or congregational purpose whatever, such society 
 or congregation may appoint trustees, to whom, and their suc- 
 cessors, to be appointed in such manner as may be specitied iu 
 the deed of conveyance, the land requisite for all or any of the 
 purposes aforesaid may be conveyed ; and such trustees and their 
 successors in perpetual succession, by the name expressed in the 
 deed, may take, hold and possess the land, and maintain and 
 defend actions in Law or Equity for the protection thereof, and 
 of their property therein. K. S. O., c. 216, s. 1. 
 
 NoTK : — The trustees are a corporation, and have power to purchase^ 
 sell and mortgage personal property : Brown v. Sweet, 7 U. C. App. Kep. 
 725. They may sue in their collective name. Ti-ustees Fnniklin Church 
 V. McKjuire, 23 U. C Chy. 102 ; Tru-^tets Ainlei/iulle Coiitpryaiioii v. 
 Greu'er, 23 C. P. 533, lierktkySt. Vhitrch v. Sleveiu-:, 37 U. C. Q. B. 'J. Or 
 they may sue in their own names with the addition of "as trustees of> 
 etc." : Humphreys v. Hunter, 20 U. C C. P. 45U. The appointment of the 
 first trustees, and ]jrobably also the mode of succession should be declared 
 by the deed of trust, and not by the conveyance from the grantor : Doe 
 V. Bain, 3 U. C. Q. B. 198. 
 
 Number of Trustees may be varied. 
 
 2. Any congregation or society of Christians entitled to the 
 benefit of any lauds held under the provisions of the Statutes 
 respecting the Property of lleligious Institutions or otherwise 
 may from time to time, by a resolution passed by a two-thirda 
 vote of the persons entitled to vote iu respect of the appointment 
 of trustees, increase or decrease the number of trustees by the 
 deed or otherwise to be appointed for the purpose of holding such 
 lands ; or may in like mannei fix the number of trustees in case 
 the deed makes no provision as to their number. 42 Vic. c. 36, 
 
 s. 1. ... 
 
 Notice of Jdeeting required. 
 
 3. No such resolution shall be passed unless the said meeting 
 has been duly notified in the same manner as a meeting for the 
 election of trustees for such lands is required to be notified, or 
 unless notice has been given at the time of such notification that 
 
JJ06 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 a proposal for increasing (or decrtiasing or determining, as the 
 case may be) the number of trustees, will be considered at such 
 meeting. 42 V. c. 3G, s. 2. 
 
 Time when variation to take effect. 
 
 4. In case the resolution passed provides for the appointment 
 of more trustees than are authorized by the deed, or more than 
 there are in fact (if the number is not limited by the deed) the 
 same sliall take effect forthwith ; and the additional trustees to 
 be a[)pointed may be elected at the meeting at which vhe resolu- 
 tion is passed or at a subsequent meeting ; if the resolution 
 provides for a smaller number of trustees thantiie deed provides 
 for, then such re.soluf'-n shall not take effect until vacancies 
 occur, by death or otherwise, reducing the number of trustees to 
 the number provided for by such resolution ; and no other trus- 
 tees shall lie ap[)ointed under the authority of this Act until the 
 number of trustees has been reduced as aforesaid below the 
 number authorized by the resolution. 42 V. c. 36, a. 3, 
 
 Record of proceedings. — Copy to he registered. 
 
 5. A record of the proceedings of such meeting shall be made 
 out in writing, and entered and transcribed in the minute book 
 or other ofHcial register of the acts and proceedings of such con- 
 gregation or society, and shall be signed by the chairman and 
 secretary thereof, and shall thereafter be deposited of record 
 among the archives of the congregation or society, and a copy of 
 such record, certified to be a true copy by the chairman or 
 seci-etary, on oath (or affirmatit-".) before a Justice of the Peace, 
 may be recorded in the Registry Office of the county or other 
 Registration Division in which the property is situate. 42 V. 
 c. 36, 8. 4. 
 
 Certified copy prima facie evidence. 
 
 0. A copy of such proceedings taken from the minute book or 
 other official register of the congregation, and certified by the 
 clerk or custodian of the records of the congregation, or a copy 
 certified by the Registrar of the Registration Division wherein 
 the same has been registered according to the preceding section, 
 shall be prima facie evidence of the contents thereof. 42 V. c. 
 36, s. 5. 
 
 Special Acts not affected by preceding 2)rovisions. 
 
 7. The provisions hereinbefore contained in this Act shall not 
 be construed so as in any way to repeal, alter, affect, or vary any 
 of the [)rovisions in any special Act contained with reference to 
 any religious body or congregation of Christians in this Province. 
 42 V. c. 36, s. 5. 
 
P art v.] RELiaious i.vsrrrurioxs act. 207 
 
 MoilTGAQEg. 
 
 Mortgages allowed in certain cases. 
 
 8. Wliero a debt has lieretofore been or is hereafter contracted 
 for the building, repairins^, extending or improving of a church, 
 meeting-house, chapel, book-store, printing-otiice or other building, 
 on land held by trustees for the benefit of any religious society 
 in Ontario, or for the purchase of the land on which the same 
 has been or is intended to be erected, the trustees, or a majority 
 of them, may from time to time secure the debt or any part 
 thereof by a mortgage upon the land, cLurch, meeting-house, 
 chapel, book-store, printing-office, or other building ; or may 
 borrow money to pay the debt or part thereof, and "^ay secure 
 the repayment of the loan and interest by like mortgage upon 
 such terms as may be agreed upon. R. S, O. c. 216, s. 2. 
 
 Authority to mortgage. 
 
 9. The authority hereby conferred to mortgage land as security 
 for a debt which has heretofore been or shall be hereafter con- 
 tracted for the building, repairing, extending or improving of a 
 church, meeting-house, chapel, book-store, printing-otfiee or other 
 building on land held for tlie benefit of any religious society, is 
 extended to any land so held, although the church, or other build- 
 ing, in respect of which the debt is contracted, is not erected on 
 the said land. 42 V. c. 36, s. 7. 
 
 Leases. 
 
 Powers to Lease. 
 
 10. The grantees in trust named in any Letters Patent from 
 the Crown, or the snrvivors or survivor of them, or the trustees 
 for the time bolng appointed in manner prescribed in the Letters 
 Patent, wbareby lands .>re granted for the use of a congregation 
 or religious body, and auy other trustees for the time being enti- 
 tled by law to hold lands in trust for the use of a congregation 
 or religious body, may lease, for any term not exceeding twenty- 
 one years, lands so held by them for the use of a congegation or 
 religious body, at such rents and upon such terms as the trustees 
 or a majority of them deem reasonable. R. S. O. c. 216, s. 6. 
 
 Powers to agree in leases to renew and pay for improvements 
 
 by lessee. 
 
 11. In such lease they may covenant or agree for the renewal 
 thereof at the expiration of any or every term of twenty-one 
 years, for a further term of twenty-one years or a less period, at 
 such rent and on such terms as may then by the trustees for the 
 
 
208 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part V, 
 
 time being be agreed upon with the lessee, hi.s heirs, executors^ 
 aduiinistrators or assigns, oi- may consent or agree lor the pay- 
 ment to the lessee, his executors, administrators, or assigns, of 
 the value of any buildings or other improvements which may at 
 the expiration of any term be on the demised premises ; and the 
 mode of ascertaining the amount of such rents, or the value of 
 iuch improvements may also be specified in the original lease. 
 E. S. O. c. 216, 8. 4. 
 
 Consent of cestuis que trustcnt requisite before tecisiny — Ifow 
 
 siijitified. 
 
 12. But the trustees shall not so lease without the consent of 
 the congregation or religious body for whose use they hold the 
 land in trust, and such consent shall be signified by the votes of 
 a majority of the members present at a meeting of the congn-ga- 
 tion or body, duly called for the jmrjiose ; nor shall the trustees 
 lease any land which, at the time of making the lease, is necessary 
 for the purpose of erecting a church or ])lace of worship or other 
 building thereon, or for a burial-ground for the congregation for 
 whose use the land is held. li. y. U. c. 21G, s. 5. 
 
 Remedies to Trustees for rent in arrear. 
 
 13. The trustees for the tinie being entitled by law to hold 
 land in trust for a congregation or religious body, may, in their 
 own names, or by any name Ijy which they hold the land, sue or 
 distrain for rent in arrear, and may take all such means for the 
 recovery thereof as landlords in other cases are entitled to take. 
 11. S. O. 0. 216, s. 6. 
 
 The trustees alone c.in exercise these powers. The congregation cannot 
 authorize anj- other iniliviiluals or any coniniittec to exercise thuni : 
 Irv'uKj v. McLuchktn. 5 U. C". Chy. G25. See notes to sec. 1, ante. p. 'J05. 
 
 Sales. 
 Wlien and how Trttstees may make. 
 
 14. Where land held by trustees for the use of a congregation 
 or religious b<Kly becomes unnecessary to be retained for such 
 use, and it is deemed ailvantagcous to sell the land, the trustees 
 for the time being may give public notice of an intended sale,, 
 specifying the piemises to be sold, and the time and terms of 
 sale ; and after publication of the notice for four successive weeks 
 in a weekly paper j)ublished in or near the place where the lands 
 are situated, they may sell the land at public auction according 
 to the notice ; but the trustees shall not be obliged to conij)lete 
 or carry a sale into efiect, if in their judgment an adequate price 
 is not oflered for the land ; but this provision shall not ali'ect or 
 
 I I 
 
Part v.] 
 
 RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS ACT. 
 
 209 
 
 Uioix 
 such 
 astees 
 sale,, 
 ins of 
 vet'ks 
 lands 
 
 -» 
 
 ^ 
 
 vury any special powers or trusts for sale contained in any deed 
 or instrument, and inconsistent herewitli. R. S. O, c. 216, s. 7. 
 
 Land vested in trustees " for the use of and as a place of residence for a 
 minister, and for such otlioi purposes as the ministers of the religious 
 body at tlu'ir (icneriil Conterence niiglit from tin^e to time approve of," is 
 not land held hy trustees for the use "of aeongrejjation or religious body " 
 within the meaning of this seetioii : In re ('hurchvilk, vie, 1 Chy. 
 Cham. 305. 
 
 Private Sales. 
 
 IT). The trustees may tliereafter sell the land either by ptihlic 
 or private sale ; l)ut a less sum shall not bo accepted at i)nvate 
 sale than was oil'ered at public sale. R. S. O. c. 21G, s. 8. 
 
 niciits 
 
 III 
 
 In 
 
 To eflFeet a sale under this seetion it is essential that all the reiiuiro- 
 cuts of tlie preeeding secti(/n should have been strictly complied with. 
 I re Si'coikI ('(»i(/)r!i(ilh)tiiil ''/inrrli /'ro/ier/i/, Toronto, 1 Chy. Cham. .'(40; 
 I re Jiajiliit C/inirli J'ro/ierli/, Stratford, '1 Chy. Cham. 388. 
 
 Cestuis quo trustent to be notified, and sanction obtained. 
 
 10. licfoie any deed of conveyance is executed in pursuance of 
 a public or private sale, the congregation or religious l)ody tor 
 whose use the lands are held, shall be duly notified thereof, and 
 its assent ol)tained for the execution of the said deed, and such 
 assent shall be signified by the votes of a majority of the mem- 
 bers present at a meeting of the congregation or body duly called 
 for the purpose. 
 
 Evidence of, 
 
 (2) Such assent shall be held in favour of the grantee and his 
 assigns to be conclusively testified by the execution of .said deed 
 by the Chiiirman at such meeting, or by the official head of such 
 religious body, or by .ome person appointed at such meeting for 
 the i)urpose ; and the sierson assuming to execute said deed as 
 Chairman, official head or appointee, shall be presumed to be such 
 chairman, official head or appointee (as the case may be). 
 
 When County Judge may approve of deed. 
 
 (3) Instead of such assent of the congregation or religious body 
 aforesaid, it shall be sufficient for the validity of any such deed 
 of conveyance, that the sale be sanctioned and the deed approved 
 of by the Judge of the County Court of the county in which the 
 land sold is situate. R. S. O. c. 216, s, 9. 
 
 Congregational Meetings. 
 Power to convene. 
 
 17. It shall be lawful for any congregation or society of 
 Christians of any denomination, on whose behalf lands in this 
 27 
 
i 
 
 \ 
 
 210 
 
 CONSOLIDATKD CANONS, KTC, IHMG. [Part V. 
 
 Province are now, Imvo lu'ou, or liercaftcr iniiy \»' held l)y a 
 trurtteo or triisU'cs, without tlus nuirincr of iippoiiitiii;,' successors 
 being sot forth in tlie ih-ed of ^'I'lint, convfyaiire, will or devise 
 of H\K'h liimls, or wlio iire or may he rntitlcd to itny luiids witii- 
 out being a Ixxly corporatt', at any time hereafter to iisseiuhle in 
 a public meeting ihily convened by notice in writing, signed by 
 at least live meiMbers of such congregation oi' society, and allixed 
 to the door of their |ilaco of worship, at least eight days previous 
 to the day appointed tor holding such meeting ; and at stjch 
 meeting, by the voters of a majority of the meinbers of sucli con- 
 gregation or society then and there j)resent, to delerinini' in what 
 manner tlio successors to such trustee or trustees shall be 
 appointed out of tin' ineniliers of tin; religions denomination on 
 whose behalf sucli lands were originally granted, conveyed or 
 conceded, or to appoint a trustee or trustees of any lands to 
 which the said congregation or society is entitled, and their suc- 
 cessors in tho trust. K. S. (), c. lilfi, s. lU. 
 
 lieconl of proceedhiifs. 
 
 18. A record of the proi-eedings of such meeting shall he made 
 out in writing, and entered and traiiscrilted in the niiuutt! book 
 or other orticial register of the nets and proceedings of such con- 
 gregation or society, and shall l)e signed by the chairman and 
 secretary thereof, and shall thereafter be deposited of lecurd 
 among tho archives of the congregation or society, and a C()j)y of 
 such record, certified to be a true copy l)y the cliairman or 
 Secretary, on oath (or atllrmation) before a ilustice of the I'eace, 
 shall be recorded in the registry office of the county or f)ther 
 registration division in which the property is situate. 
 
 Copy as evidence. 
 
 (2) A copy of such ])roceedings taken from the minute book 
 or other otiicial register of the congregation, an<l certified by the 
 clerk or cu.stodian of the lecords of the congregation, or a copy 
 ceitified by the Registrar of the Registration Division wherein the 
 same has been registered, according to this section, shall be prima 
 facie evidence of the contents thereof. R. rf. O. c. 21G, s. 11. 
 
 Determination at meeting to have the effect of clause in deed of 
 
 f/rant. 
 
 19. Such determination shall, in every such case, have tlie 
 same efi'ect as a clause in tho deed of grant, concession or con- 
 veyance of the lands to which it relates, setting forth the man- 
 ner of appointing successors to the trustee or trust(ies named 
 would have ; and any lands to which any religious congregation 
 or society, not being incorporated, is entitled, shall from time to 
 
 '% 
 
 
Part v.] 
 
 RKLIOIOUS INSTITUTIONS ACT. 
 
 211 
 
 time vest in ftnd bo hold by the triisteo or trnsU'M to bo 
 appointed as hereinbefore ni(3nti<iiied, and in the Huceessois in the 
 trust, immediately upon the re>^istration of the |>ro<-uedin^s in 
 the last preceding Hection metitioned, and without any or further 
 conveyance or iuHtrunient whatsoever. R. S. O. c. iilG, h. lli. 
 
 These gectionn oiilj' authori/.o the apintintmont of successors t(i trustees 
 (lead or rur .ovcmI, and do not (empower tin; congregation to rcniovu trudtuea 
 oonipetout or willing to act : Layi- v. MuckfiiHun, 40 U. C y. U, 388. 
 
 If the deed of trust contain a provision that any person ceasing to l)e a 
 nienihcr of the society must cease to \m a tru.itee, tlio vacinicy hd caused 
 may l)e tillfd uiiilor tlieso sections : Enrelt v. Jloinll, 5 i}. IJ. (». S. ")0l'. 
 See also ' ihinan v. Muore, 44 U. C. (^. li. 328 j Smallwootl v. Abbott, 
 18 U. C. g. H. 5G4. 
 
 Two Societies acting together. 
 
 To build a house of loorship. 
 
 20. Whore members or adherents in any locality of two or 
 more religious societies desire to build a house for public worship, 
 it shall bo lawful for each of the societies respectively to appoint 
 from time to time one trustee in the manner and form prescribed 
 in this Act, and the trustees of the religious bodies so united 
 shall have the like powers as are conferred on trustees under this 
 Act, and no others ; and as to any act, deed or thing to be done 
 or made by trustees untler this Act whicli recjuires tlie sanction 
 or assent of the congregation or religious body, the trustees 
 under this section shall obtain the sanction or assent of each and 
 every of the congregations or religious bodies so united, to be 
 ascertained and signified in the manner hereinbefore mentioned. 
 R. S. O. c. 226, s. 13. 
 
 Registration of Convevances before March, 1873. 
 
 21. All deeds of conveyance executed before the 29th day of 
 March, 1873, for any of the uses, interests, or purposes enumer- 
 ated therein, if the same were registered before tlie 30th of 
 March, 1874, shall be as valid and eflfectual, as if registered 
 within twelve months after the execution thereof respectively, 
 except in so far as the same may be afiected by the prior regis- 
 tration of other deeds or instruments relating to the same lauds 
 respectively. 
 
 Proviso as to certain cases of adverse right. 
 
 (2.) But in all cases where any such religious bodies had not 
 erected any buildings or made improvements, and any person 
 claiming to hold or to be entitled to any real estate or property 
 
212 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part V, 
 
 includetl in any such deed on account of the omission to register 
 the same, had, in virtue of such chiiu., taken possession of such 
 real estate before the said 29th day of March, 1873, and also in 
 all cases where the persons claiming to hold or to be entitled to 
 such real i)ro[)erty, on account of such omission as aforesaid, had 
 actually sold or departed with, or had actually contracted to sell 
 or depart with such leal estate befoj-e the said date, the provisions 
 of this section shall not extend to render invalid any right or 
 title to such estate, but such right or title shall be taken and 
 adjudged to be as if this Act had not been passed. R. S. O c. 
 216, s. 14. 
 
 Coui'ei/ances to be registered withi)i ' <:elve months. 
 
 22. The trustees of any lands to whicii the provisions of this 
 Act apply, shall, within twelve mouths after the execution of the 
 deed of conveyance, cau.se the deed to be registered in the ofHce 
 of the Registrar of the Coui.ty or other Registration Division 
 in which tiio land is situate, or otherwise the same shall be void; 
 and further, .such deed shall be subject to the law affecting 
 juiority of registration in the same numner as if nuidc between 
 priv;>te parties. R. S. O. c. 21G, s. 15. 
 
 See In re Baptist Church Property, Stratford, 2 Chy. Cham. 388. 
 
 
 Trustees to Exhiuit Accounts. 
 Trustees to exhibit accounts as to lands sold and leased. 
 
 23. Trustees selling or leasing land under the authority of 
 this Act shall, on the firat Monday in July in every year, have 
 ready and ojicm for the inspection of the congregation or religi- 
 ous body which they represent, or of any mendjer thereof, a 
 detailed statement showing the rent^ which accrued during the 
 preceding year, and all sums of money whatever in their liands, 
 for the use and benefit of the congregation or religious body, 
 which were in any manner derived from the lands under their 
 control or subject to their management, and also showing the 
 application of any j)ortion of the money which has been 
 expended on behalf of the congregation or body. R. S. O. c. 
 216, s. 16. 
 
 Act applies to Roman Catholics. 
 
 24. All the rights and privileges conferred upon any religious 
 society or congregation of Christians in section 1 of this Act 
 mentioned, shall extend, in every respect, to the Roman Catholic 
 Church, to be exercised according to the government of the said 
 church. R. S. O. c. 216, a. 17. 
 
Part v.] 
 
 RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS ACT. 
 
 213 
 
 Act yoT to affect Special Acts. 
 
 25. This Act sluill not be constniocl so us in juiywiseto repeal, 
 alter, affect or vary any '^f the provisions in any special Act 
 contained with reference to any religious Ijody or con<fregation 
 of Christians in this Province, but, on the contrary, any of the said 
 provisions, where f'ifforing frori or inconsistent with any of the 
 said provisions of tin.-. Act, shall prevail, and where any additional 
 rights or privileges a re conferred by this Act, these shall be con- 
 strued as sni)))lenient.ary to the pi'ovisions contained in any such 
 special Act ; and in every case the sjiecial ti'usts or jiowers of 
 trustees contained in any (l<>ed, conveyance, or other instrument, 
 shall not be atlected or varied by any of the provisions of this 
 Act. 11. S. O. c. 210, s. 18. 
 
 Powers of Rei.kuous Societies as to jioluixc; Lands. 
 
 26. Any religious society or congregation of C'lii'istians in 
 Ontario may, by the name thereof, or in that of trustees, from 
 time to time take or hold, by gift, devise, or Ijequest, any lands 
 or teneniejits, or interests thtM-ein, if such gift, devise, or becpiest 
 is made at least six months befoi'e tiie death of the person making 
 the same, but the said religious society or congregation shall at 
 no time take or hold by any gift, devise, or bequest, so that the 
 annual value of any lands or tenements or interests therein, so 
 to be taken or held by gift, devise or bequest, at any one time 
 exceeds in the whole the sum of .$1,000 ; ajul no lands or tene- 
 ments, or intL'i'iists therein. ac(pured l>y gift, devise, or betjuest, 
 shall l)e held by the .said r(digious society or congregation for a 
 longer period than seven years after the actpiisition thereof ; and 
 within such period they .shall respectively l)e absolutely disposed 
 of by the said religious society or congregation, which shall have 
 power in the name thereof, or in that of the trustees for said 
 society or congregation, to grant and convey the said lands to 
 any purchaser, .so that it no longer i-etaina any interest therein ; 
 and the proceeds on such disjiosition shall be invested in public 
 securities, nmnicipal debentui-es, or other ajjproved securities, not 
 including mortgages, for the u.se of the said society or congrega- 
 tion ; and such lands, tenements, oi- interests therein, or such 
 thereof as have not, within the said period, been so disposed of, 
 shall revert to the person from whom the same wei'e acquired, 
 
 his heirs, executors, administrators, or assigns. R. S. O. c. 216 
 s. 19. 
 
214 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 XX. AN ACT TO EXTEND THE RELIGIOUS INSTITU- 
 TIONS' ACT TO THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN 
 CANADA. 
 
 41 Vic. cap. "25, i7th March, 1878,) as amended by 42 Vic. c. 37, 
 (Uth March, 1879,) and 49 Vic. cap. 48. (March, 1886.) 
 
 Sec By-law No. .3, artte p. 66. 
 
 (1) All the rights, powers, and privileges, conferred upon any 
 religious society or congregation of Christians by the Revised 
 Statutes respecting the Property of Religious Institutions, are 
 hereby declared to extend anci apply to The Church of England 
 in thi.s Province, forniprly or otherwise called The United Church 
 of England and Ireland in Canada, or The United Church of 
 England and Ireland in Uppei- Canada, or The Church of Eng- 
 land in Upper Canada. 41 V. c. '25, s. 1. 
 
 (2) The Parson or other incumbent of the church for the time 
 being, and the Churchwardens thereof, shall, for tlie purpose of 
 this Act and of the said Revised Statutes, be deemed and taken 
 to be trustees within the meaning of the said Revised Statutes, 
 by whom the like rights and powers as trustees under the said 
 statute may be exercised, subject, however, to the provisions 
 contained in section 2 of this Act. 
 
 (3) In cases within section 16 of the Church Temporalities' 
 Act,* the bishop, or parson, rector or incumbent, or any successor 
 or other person in whom the legal title or estate is vested, by, 
 from or under any of them, sliall also be deemed and taken to 
 be a trustee, by whom the like rights and powers of trustees, 
 under the said Rc\ ised Statutes respecting Religious Institutions, 
 may be exercised equally as in the case of such trustees, subject, 
 however, to the provisions contained in section 2 of this Act. 
 42 V. c. 37, s. 1. 
 
 Property vested in the Bishop in trust. 
 
 (4) In ca.ses of jiroperty vested in the Bishop of any Diocese 
 in trust, and not covered by the preceding sub-section, the 
 Bishop shall also be deemed and tiik^'ii to be a Trustee by wliom 
 the like powers of Trustees under the said Revised Statute 
 respecting Religious Institutions may l)e exercised ecjually as in 
 the case of such Trustees ; subject, however, to tiie provisions 
 contained in section 2 of this Act. [49 Vict. cap. 48, sec. 1 (4.)] 
 
 Property vested in the Synod in trust. 
 
 (5) In cnsos of property vested in the Synod of anv Diocese 
 •within the Act passed in the 7th year of llei" ^Majesty's reign, 
 
 • 3 Vic. cap. 74, printed ; ante p. 169. 
 
 
Part v.] RELIGIOUS institutions act — CH, OF ENO. 215 
 
 chapter 68, intituled "An Act to incorporate the Church 
 Societies of the United Churcli of England and Ireland in the 
 Dioceses of Quebec and Toronto," and the Act* passed in the 
 32nd year of Her Majesty's reign, chapter 51, intituled " An 
 Act to incorpoi-ate the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto and 
 to unite the Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto there- 
 with," the Synod shall also be deemed and taken to be a 
 Trustee, l)y whom the like rights and powers of Trustees under 
 the said Revised Statute respectiiig Religious Institutions may 
 be exercised equally as in the case of such Trustees ; subject, 
 however, to the provisions contained in section 2 of this Act ; 
 and the powers of the Synod under this sub section may be 
 exercised by and through such Boards and Committees as the 
 Synod may, from time to time, by By-law appoint for that pur- 
 pose. [49 Vict. cap. 48, s. 1 (.'j.ji 
 
 Sales or Mortgn(jes of Church Property. 
 
 2. Provided always, that land shall not be sold, mortgaged, 
 leased, or otherwise encumbered, under the powers conferred by 
 the said Act, as extended or declared by this Act, except with 
 the consent of the Vestry of the church or congregation interested 
 therein, and of the Bishop of the Diocese, and the Executive 
 Committf'e of the Synod of the Diocese ; and it is hereby declared, 
 that tlie consent or assent of the V- *ry, given in accordance 
 with the rules and canons of the said church, shall be deemed to 
 be the consent or assent of the congregation within the meaning 
 of the said Act, and the execution of the deed by the Bishop, and 
 by the Secretary or Secretaries of the Synod, or a memorandum 
 of consent endorsed thereon and signed by them, shall, in favour 
 of the grantee and his assigns, be cor.jlusive evidence of the 
 consent or assent of the BisLop and Executive Committee. 41 Vic. 
 
 MEMORANDUM AS TO PROCEDURE. 
 
 ON SALES OF CHITRCU PROPERTY UNDER THE ABOVE ACTS. 
 
 The following synopsis of the procedure prescribed by the above Act, 
 and the lleligious Institutions Acts, (sees. 2 and 7 to 9, ) upon an iuteuded 
 sale of Church Property, has been prepared by the Solicitors of the Synod : 
 
 1. A meeting of the vestry should be called in the regular manner, 
 
 2. At this meeting a resohition should be passed authorizing and direct- 
 ing the Incumbent and Churchwardens to eflFect a sale of the portion of 
 land whicii it is unnecessary for the congregation to retain for its use and 
 whicli it is deemed advantageous to sell ; and authorizing and directing the 
 Incumbent and Churchwardens to apply to the Lord Bishop of the Diocese 
 and the Executive Committee of the Synod for their consent to the sal«. 
 
 * See this Act printed post p. 224. 
 
216 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 3. A record of the proceedings of the meeting should be made in writ- 
 ing and entered and transcribed in the official minute book or register of 
 the proceetlings of the Vestry, and should be signed by the Incumbent 
 and Churchwardens. 
 
 4. A copy of such record, certified to be true by the Incumbent and 
 Churchwardens, should be forwarded to the Lord iiialiop for his forn'.al 
 consent to the sale, and a copy of the record should also bo forwarded to 
 the Secretary-Treasurer of the Synod, to be laid before tlie Executive 
 committee for their formal assent to the sale. 
 
 5. After the consents mentioned have been obtained the Incumbent 
 and Churchwardens may give notice of the intended sale, specifying the 
 premises to be sold, and time and terms of sale, and the advertise- 
 ment of the sale should state that the lncuml)unt and Churchwardens 
 reserve to themselves the right to bid, or should state that the lands will 
 be sold, subject to a reserve bid. 
 
 6. After this notice has been published for four successive weeks in a 
 weekly paper published in or near the place where the lands are situate, 
 the Incumbent and ( Miurchwardeiis may sell the land by public auction 
 according to the notice. 
 
 7. The Incumbent and Churchwardensi are not ubli^'ed to complete or 
 carry a sale into elTect if in their judgment an adeijuate price is not 
 o8ere<l for the land. 
 
 8. If the sale by public auction prove abortive, the Incumbent and 
 Churchwardens may sell the lands liy public or juMvate sale, but a less sum 
 shall not be accepted by private sale tliaii was otFcred by public sale, 
 (sec. 15.) 
 
 9. Before a conveyance is executed in pursuance of the sale, the Vestry 
 must be duly notitied tliereof, and its assent obtained to the execution of 
 the deed, such assent to be signified l)y a vote of the majority of members 
 present at the meeting duly called for that purpose. 
 
 10. A record of the proceedings of the meeting called to procure the 
 assent to the execution of the deed, must be made out and entere<l in a 
 minute book as above descril)e<l. 
 
 11. A didy authenticated copy of tiu; last mentioned record of proceed- 
 ings .should be transmitteil to the Secretary-Treasurer of Synod. 
 
 12. The deed should then be drawn reciting the proceedings and recit- 
 ing the original purchase, and the intention of the vestry and congregation 
 in so purchasing. 
 
 13. The deed should then be executed in the usual manner by the 
 Synod by the Lord Bishop, and by the Honorary Secretaries of the Synod. 
 
Part v.] ENGLISH CHURCH DISCIPLINE ACT. 
 
 217 
 
 II. Miwit^ %tUt\m <»«Ii! to the iiofrjsc of Sorottta. 
 
 IMPERIAL ACT. 
 
 XXI. AN ACT FOR BETTER ENFORCING CHURCH 
 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 [Imp. Stat. 3 & 4 Vic. cap. 87. Assented to 7th August, 1840.] 
 
 [NoTK. — By Canon III., s. 2, {(Hih- v. 40,) tliis Act, except s. 24 thereof, 
 was adopted as the hiw governing the Bishop's Court when cstahlishcd in 
 this iJioeese.] 
 
 1. 4 Hon. VII., c. 1, repealed. 
 
 Interpretation. 
 
 ■J. Unless it sliall otherwise appear from tlie context, the term 
 " Preferment," when u.sed in tlii.s Act, sliall be C()nstriie<l to com- 
 prehend every Deanery, Archdeaconry, Prebend, Canonry, Office 
 of ^Nlinon Canon, Priest, Vicar, or Vicar Choral in Holy Orders, 
 and every Precent(M'sliip, Treasiirershij). Sub-Deaner}', Chancellor- 
 ship of th'^ Clinrch, and other Dii^nity and OHice in any Cathedi-al 
 or C()lle,i,dat(! Clnurh, and every Mastership, Wardenship, and 
 Fellowship in any Collegiate Church, and all ilenefices with Cure 
 of Souls, comprehending therein all Parishes, I'erpi-tual Curacies, 
 Donatives, endowed Public Chapels, Parodiial ("hapelries, and 
 Chapelries or Distiicts belonguig to or rejuited to belong to, or 
 annexed or reputed to be annexed to, any Church oi- Chapel, and 
 every Curacy, Lectureshij), Ileadei-ship, Chaplaincy, Office or Place 
 which requires the Discharge of any Spiritual Duty, and whether 
 the same be or be not within any exempt or pei-uliar Jurisdiction ; 
 and the word " Bishop." when used in this .Act, shall be construed 
 to comprehend "Archbishop;" and the word "Diocese," when 
 used in this Act, shall be construed to comprehend all places to 
 which the jurisdiction of any Bishop extends under and for the 
 purj)ose.s of an Act passed in the second year of the reign of 
 Her present Majesty, intituled An Act to abruUie the kohlhuj of 
 lieneficcs in Plurality, ami to make better Provision, for the 
 Residence of the Clergy. 
 
 Bishop may issue a Commission of Enquiry — Xotice to be 
 previously yiven. 
 
 3. In every case of any Clerk in Holy Orders of the United 
 Church of England and Ireland who may be charged with any 
 offence against the Laws Ecclesiastical, or concerning whom there 
 28 
 
218 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 may exist scandal, or evil report as having offemleil against the 
 said laws, it sliall he lawful for the Bishop of the Diocese within 
 whicli the ofFenoe is alleged or reported to have been committed, 
 on the application of any party complaining thereof, or if ho shfiU 
 think fit of his own mere motion, to issue a (Commission under 
 his hand and seal to five jiersons, of whom one siiall be his Vicar- 
 General, or an Archdeacon or Rural De^ln within the Dioce.se, 
 for the purpose of making entiuiry as to the grounds of such 
 charge or report : Provided always, that notice of the intention 
 to issue such Commission under the hand of the Bishop, contain- 
 ing an intimation of tlie nature of the ofl'ence, together with the 
 names, addition, and residence of the party on whose application 
 or motion such Commission shall be about to issue, shall be sent 
 by the Bishop to the party accused fourteen days at least before 
 such Commission shall issue. 
 
 Proceedings of the Comviissioncrs. 
 
 4. It shall be lawful for the said Connnissioners, or any three 
 of them, to examine upon oath, or upon solemn aftii-mation in 
 cases where an atlirmation or declaration is allowed by law instead 
 of an oath, which oath or affirmation or declaration resjjectively 
 shall be administered by them to all witnesses who shall l)e 
 tendered to them for examination, as well by any party alleging 
 the truth of the charge or report as by the party accused, and to 
 all witnesses whom they may deem it necessary to summon for 
 the purpose of fully jtrosecuting the encpiiry, and ascertaining 
 whether there bo sufficient prima facie ground for instituting 
 further proceedings ; and notice of the time when, and place 
 where every such meeting of the Commissioners shall be holden 
 shall be given in writing, under the hand of one of the said 
 Commissioners, to tlie party accused, seven days at least liefore 
 the meeting ; and it shall be lawful for the party accused, or his 
 agent, to attend the proceedings of the Commission, and lo 
 examine any of the witnesses ; and all .such pj-eliminary proceed- 
 ings shall be public, unless, on the sj»ecial application of the party 
 accused, the Commis,sioners shall direct that the same or any 
 part thereof .shall be ])rivate ; and when such preliminary pro- 
 ceedings, whether public or private, shall have been closed, one 
 of the said Commissionei-s shall, after due consideration of the 
 depositions taken before them, openly and publicly declare the 
 opinion of the majority of the Commissioners jtresent at .such 
 inquiry, whether there be or be not sufficient prima Jacie ground 
 for instituting further {)roceedings. 
 
 Report of the Commissioners. 
 
 5. The .said Comraissionei-s, or any three of them, shall transmit 
 to the Bishop, under their hands and seals, the depositions of 
 
Part v.] ENGLISH CHURCH DISCIPLINE ACT. 
 
 219 
 
 
 witnesses taken before them, and also a report of the opinion of 
 the majority of the Commissioners ])resent at such inquiry 
 whether or not there be sufficient primu facie ground for institut- 
 ing proceedings against the party accused ; and such report shall 
 be tiled in tlie Registry of the Diocese ; and if the party 
 accused shall hold any preferment in any other Diocese or 
 Dioceses, the Bishop to whom the rej)ort shall be made shall 
 transmit a copy thereof, and of the dejwsitions, to the Bishop or 
 Bishops of such other Diocese or Dioceses, and shall also, upon 
 the application of the party accused, cause to be delivered to such 
 party a copy of the said repo' t, and of the depositions, on payment 
 of a reasonable sum for the iame, not exceeeding two-pence foi' 
 each folio of ninety words. 
 
 Bishop may pronounce Sentence, by consent, without further 
 
 Proceedinijs. 
 
 6. In all cases where proceedings shall have been commenced 
 under this Act against any such Clerk, it shall be lawful for the 
 Bishop of any Diocese within which such Clerk may hold any 
 preferment, with the consent of such Clerk and of the party 
 comjjlaining, if any, 6rst obtained in writing, to pronounce, 
 without any further proceedings, such sentence as the said 
 Bishop shall think fit, not exceeding the sentence which might 
 be pronounced in due course of law ; and all such sentences sluill 
 be good and effectual in law as if pronounced after a hearing 
 according to the provision of this Act, and may be enforced by 
 the like means. 
 
 Articles and Depositions to be Filed. 
 
 7. If the Commissioners shall report that there is sufficient 
 prima facie ground for instituting proceedings, and if the Bishop 
 of any Diocese within which the i)arty accused may hold any 
 preferment, or the party complaining, shall thereupon think fit to 
 proceed against the party accused, articles shall be drawn np, 
 and, when a|)proved and signed by an Advocate jtractising in 
 Doctors' Commons, shall, together with a copy of the depositions 
 taken by the Commissioners, be filed in the Registry of the Dio- 
 cese of such last-mentioned Bishop ; and any such party, or any 
 person on his l)ehalf, shall be entitled to inspect without fee such 
 copies, and to require and have, on demand, from the Registrar 
 (who is hereby required to deliver the same), cojties of such dejio- 
 aitions, on i)ayraent of a reasonable sum for the same, not exceed- 
 ing two-pence for each folio of ninety words. 
 
 Service of Copy of the A rticles on the Party. 
 
 8. A copy of the articles so filed shall be forthwith served 
 upon the party accused, by peraonally delivering the same to him, 
 
220 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 or by leaving tlie same at the residence house belonging to any 
 preferment lijlden by liim, or if there be no such house, then at 
 his usual or la.st known place of resichuice ; and it shall not be 
 lawful to proceed upon any '"ich articles until after the expir- 
 ation of fouit'^en days after t!ie day on whicli a copy sshall 
 have been so served. 
 
 Bishop vi'iy require the Partij to cppear before him, and may pro- 
 nounce Judgment on Adinisxion. 
 
 9. It aliall bo lawful for tiie said list mentioned Bishop, by 
 writing undt^r lii-t h;ind, to require tlic party to appear, cither in 
 person or l)y liis ;iyent duly appointed, as to tlie .saiil party may 
 seorn tit, before liiin ai any ])lace within the Diocese, and at any 
 time after the expiration of the said fourteen days, and to make 
 answer to tlie said artich's within .sueli ti mi; as to the IJisiiopmay 
 seem reasonal)le : and if tlie party shall appear, and by his an- 
 swer admit the trutli of tlie articles, tlio J^ishop. or his Commis- 
 sary specially appoiutci' for that purpose, siiall I'ortliwilh proceed 
 to pronounce sentence thereupon according to tlie Ecclesiastical 
 Law. 
 
 Ifow Xotlee and Jieqnisltlon to he served. 
 
 10. Every notice and recpiisitiou to be given or nnide in pur- 
 suance ol' this Act, shall be .served on th<^ party to whom the 
 same respectively I'elate in the same manner as is hereby directed 
 with respect to tlie service of a copy of the articles on the person 
 accused. 
 
 Proceedings <>n a Ileariny before tlve. Jiishop. 
 
 11. If the party accused shall r Aise or neflect to .ippear and 
 m.^ke any answei' t(; the said ai'ticles other ;,iian an uiKpialified 
 admissioi.' of tiie truth thereof, tt>e Bishop shall i)roceed to hear 
 the cause, with the assistance of three Assessors, to be nominated 
 by the liishoj), one of whom shall be an Advocate who shall have 
 practised not less than tive years in tlie Court of the Archbishop 
 of the Province, or a Serjeant-at-Law, or a jJarrister of not less 
 than seven years' standing, and au' ther shall be the Dean of his 
 Cathedral Church, or of one of his Cathedral Churches, or one 
 of his Archdea<;ons or his Chancellor ; and upon the hearing of 
 such cause thu Bi.jhoi) rfiiali determine the same, and pronounce 
 sentence thereupon according to the Ecclesiastical Law. 
 
 Sentence of Bishop to be effectual in Laiu. 
 
 12. All sentences which shall be proncanced by any Bishop 
 or his Commissary in pursuance of this Act, shall be good and 
 
Part v.] ENGLISH CUL'UCH DISCIPLINE ACT. 
 
 2fl 
 
 effectual in law, and such sentences may be enforced by tho like 
 moans as u sentence pronounced by an Ecclesiastical Court of 
 comj)etent jurisdiction. 
 
 Bishop may send the Cause to the Court of Appeal of the Prov- 
 ince, and Jndije of the Court may make Orders for expediting 
 such Suits. 
 
 13. That it shall be lawful for the Bishop of any Diocese with- 
 in which the otTenco is alleged to have been conunitted, in any 
 case, if he shall think fit, either in the first instance or after the 
 Comini.ssioners .shall have reported that there is sutHoient yy/'i»iffl 
 facie ground for instituting proceedings, and before the tiling of 
 tho articles. l)ut not afterwards, to send the case by letters of 
 recjuest to the Court of Appeal of the Province,* to be there 
 heard and deteimined according to the law and practice of such 
 Court : Provided always, that the Judge of the said Court nifiy 
 and is hereby authoiized .and empowered from time to time, to 
 make any order or ordei-s of Court foi' the purpose of expediting 
 such suits, or otherwi.se improving the i)ractice of the said Court, 
 and from time to time to alter and revoke the same : Provided 
 also, that there shall be no appeal from any interlocutory decree 
 or or.ier not having the force or effect of a definitive sentence, and 
 thereby ending the suit in the Court of Apjteal of the Province, 
 save by permission of the Judge of such Court. 
 
 Bishop empowered to inhibit Party accused from performing Ser- 
 vices of the Church, <i-c. 
 
 14. In every case in which, from the nature of the offence 
 charged, it snail apjiear to any Bishop within whose Diocese the 
 party accused uiay hold any preferment, that great scandal is 
 likely to arise from the party accused continuing to perform the 
 services of the Church, while such charge is under investigation, 
 or that his ministration will be useless while such charge is pen- 
 ding, it shall be lawful for the Bishop to cause a notice to be 
 served on such party at the same time with the service of a copy 
 of the articles aforesaid, or at any time pending any proceedings 
 before the Bishop or in any Ecclesiastical Court, inhibiting the 
 said party from performing any Services of the Church within 
 such Diocese from and after the expiration of fourteen days from 
 the service of such notice, and until sentence shall have V^een 
 given in the said cause : Provided that it shall be lawful for such 
 party, being the Incumbent of a Benefice, within fourteen days 
 after the service of the said notice, to nominate to the Bishop 
 any fit peison or persons to j)erform all such services of the 
 Church during the period in which such party shall be so inhibited 
 as aforesaid ; and it the Bishop shall deem the person or persons > 
 
 •See Canon, No. V. of Provincial Synod, printed ante p. 106. 
 
^ 
 
 222 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part V. 
 
 • I 
 
 80 nominated fit for the p-^iTormance of such servicos, Jio Hhall 
 grant his licence to him or thoin accordiiifjly, or in case a fit por- 
 Nou shall not be nominated the liishop shall make Huch provision 
 tor the service of the Churcli as to liim Hhall .sueni necessary; and 
 in all such cases it shall be hiwfiil for the Bishop to assign such 
 stipend, not exceeding the stipend reqniretl by law for the Cur- 
 acy of the Church belonging to the said party, nor exceeding a 
 moiety of the net annual income of the bouelice, as the Bishop 
 may think fit, and to provide for the payment of such stijiend, if 
 necessary, by seipiestration of the livin;^: i'rovided also, that 
 it shall be lawful for the siiid Bishop at any time to revoke such 
 inhibition and licence res|»ectively. 
 
 W/iat Appcida may lie. 
 
 15. It shall be lawful for any party who shall tliink himself 
 aggrieved by the judgment to ajipeal from such Judgment; and 
 such appeal shall be heard before the Judge of the ('ourt of 
 Appeal of the Province,* and shall be proceeded in in the said 
 Court of Ap|)eal in the same manner, and snl)ject only to the 
 same apjieal as in this Act is provided with respect to cases sent 
 by h •^ters of request to the said Court. 
 
 IC. [Not applicable to Canada.] 
 
 Atteiuiance of Wi'.iiesseSt and production of Papers, dx., may be 
 
 compelled. 
 
 17. It -shall be lawful in any such incjuiry for any three or 
 more of the ( 'ommissionei"s, or in any such proceeding for the 
 Bishop, or for any a.sses.sor of the Bishop, or for tlitf Judge of 
 Court of Appeal of the Province, to require the attendance of 
 sucli witnesses, and the pro<luction of such deeds, evidences, or 
 writings, as may be necessary ; and such IJishop, Judge, 
 A.ssessor, and Commissioners respectively, shall havi; the same 
 power for the.se purposes as now belong to the Consistorial 
 Court and to the Court of Arches rt'spectively. 
 
 Witnesses to be examined 071 Oath, and to be liable to punishment 
 
 for Perjury, 
 
 18. Every witness who shall be examined in pursuance of 
 this Act shall give his or her evidence upon oath, or upon 
 solemn atlirniation in cases where an affirmation is 
 allowed by law instead of an oath, which oath or atfirmation re- 
 spectively, shall be administered by the Judge of the Court or his 
 Surrogate, or by the As.sessor of the Bishop, or by ii Commission- 
 er ; and that every such witness who shall wilfully swear or affirm 
 falsely .shall be deemed guilty of iierjury. 
 
 * See Canon V. of Provincial Synod, printed ante p. 100. 
 
or 
 the 
 of 
 of 
 or 
 
 1 
 
 »-.i».. 
 
 H Part v.] ENOLISH rHURCH DISCIPLINE ACT. 223 
 
 i 
 
 H Provisions 0/ Act not to i)iter/ere with Persons instituting suits to 
 I establit,h a Civil Jii(jht—2S U. S. c. 9. 
 
 
 10. Nothing liereinhefore coutained Hhali prevent any person 
 from instituting nn voluntary promoter, or from pronecuting, in 
 such form or manner, and in such Court as lie might liavo done 
 before tlie passing of this Act, any suit wliich, thougli in form 
 criminal, sliall have tiie effect of asserting, ascertaining, or es- 
 tablishing any civil right. [The rest of tliis section is not appli- 
 cable to Canatla.] 
 
 Suits to be commenced within tioo years — Proviso. 
 
 20. Every suit or proceeding against any such Clerk in Holy 
 Orders for aiiy otrenco against the Laws Ecclesiastical shall be 
 commenced witliiu two years after the commission of the offence 
 in respect of which tlie suit or proceeding shall be instil utod, and 
 not afi'rwards : Provided always, that whenever any such suit 
 or i>roct('ding sliall be brought in respect of an oHence for which 
 a convict 'Gn ;'hail have been obtained in any Court of Common 
 Law, such s;:ii or proceeding may be brought against the ])erson 
 convicteil at any time within six calendar montlis after such con- 
 viction, although more than two years shall have elapsed since 
 the commission of the offenc in respect of which such suit or 
 proceeding shall be so brought. 
 
 21. 27 G. 3, c. 44. [which limifnd the lime for rertdin actions,] 
 not to apply to suits ayainst Spiritual Persons, &c. 
 
 Powiir of Archbishops a.nd Jiishops as to exempt or peculiar 
 Places or Proferments. 
 
 22. Every Archbishop and Bishop within the limit of whose 
 Province or Diocese respectively, any place, district or prefer- 
 ment, exempt or peculiar, shall be locally situated, sliall, except 
 as herein otherwise provided, have. i:.ie, and exercise all the 
 powers and authorities necessary for the due execution by them 
 respectively of the provisions and purposes of this Act, and for 
 enforcing the same with regard thereto respectively, as such 
 Archbishop and Bishop lespectively would have useil and exer- 
 cised if the same were not exempt or jieculiai', l)ut were subject 
 in all resj)ects to the jurisdiction of such Archbishop or Bishop ; 
 and where any place, district or preferment, exempt or ])eculiar, 
 shall be locally situate between the limits of more than one Pro- 
 vince or Diocese, or where the same, or any of them, shall be lo- 
 cally situate between the limits of the two Provinces, or between 
 the limits of any two or more Dioceses, tlie Archbishop or Bishop 
 of the Cathedral Church to whose Piovince or Diocese the Cathe- 
 dral, Collegiate, or other Church or Chapel of the place, district. 
 

 224 
 
 CONSOLIIUTKD (;AN0N8, ETC., 188G. [Pttlt V. 
 
 or |)ivf»>rinont leHpoctivoly shall he nearest iu local Hitimtioii hIuvII 
 Lave, iiMf, ami ♦•xurciao all tlui powers aiul authoriticH wliioh are 
 necessary for thinluo execution of the provifiioLH of this Act, and 
 enforcing the sanu! with regard thereto respectively, as such 
 Archhihhop or i'.isliop could have used if tlie same were not ex- 
 empt or peculiar, hut were suhjcct in all respects to tlio jurisdic- 
 tion of sucli Arcld)ishop or Hishop respectively, and tho same for 
 all the purposes of this Act shall Ixi tletMued and taken to i)e with- 
 in the limits of the Province or Diocese of such Archhishop or 
 Bishop ; provided that the peculiars helonging to any Arch- 
 hishopric or IJiMhopric, though locally situate in another Diocese, 
 shall continue su I iject to the Archliishop or IJishop to whouj they 
 belong, as well for the purpose of this Act as for all other pur- 
 jiuses of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction. 
 
 Lhnitdt'wn oj Suits, 
 
 23. No criminal suit or pioceeding against a Clerk in Jloly 
 Orders of tho United Church of Knglaml and Ireland, for any 
 offence against the Laws Kcdesiastical, shall he instituted in any 
 Ecclesiastical Court otherwise than is hereinheforo enacted or 
 provided. 
 
 24. 1/(1 liishop is Patron of the Preferment I'lhl bi/ accused 
 
 I'arti/, Archhishop to act in his Stead. 
 
 [This section was not adoj)ted as the inile of the Jiishop's Court 
 in tho Diocese of Toronto. See Canon III., s. 2, ante p. 42.] 
 
 XXII. AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE SYNOD OF 
 THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO, AND TO UNITE 
 THE CHURCH SOCIETY OF THE DIOCESE OF 
 TORONTO THEREWITH. 
 
 [32 Vic, ch. 51 ; Assented to 23rtl Jiinuary, 1869.] 
 
 Whei-eas the Synod of tlie United Church of Ei gland and 
 Ireland, of the Diocese of Toronto, have petitioned for an Act 
 for the Incorporation of the said Synod, and for union with the 
 Church Society of the said Diocese ; and the said Church Society 
 have also petitioned for the Fame, and it will greatly facilitate 
 the objects for which the sjiid Synod and Church Society were 
 established, to grant the prayer of the said petitioners. 
 
 Therefore, etc. 
 
 The Synod Incorporated. 
 
 1. The Synod of the United Church of England and Ireland! 
 of the Diocese of Toronto, shall be, and the same is hereby incor 
 
Part v.] nmoNTo synod incohi'ouation act. 
 
 225 
 
 j>omti'(l by the imino of "Tlio Incorporated Synod of tlio Diocese 
 of'l'oronto." 
 
 W/in >*li(tll cniisfitute the ti'i/noit. 
 
 2. Tilt' iHiiid Synod hIihII conHlHt of the Hishop of tlie Hiiiil 
 Diocese, who shal! l>e the heiid of the Synod, imd any Siiffin'^nn 
 or Coadjutor IJishop thereof, tlie PrieHts and Deaeons of thesanio 
 licensed l)y tlie Hishop or Suffrajfan, and of Ijay KepreHentativon, 
 to 1)0 eh>ct(vl accoi-diii^' to tlie (!onstitution of the said Synod as 
 the same exists at the time of tlie passiii}^ of this Act, or as it 
 may, from time to time, he altered hy the said Synod after tho 
 passing of this Act.* 
 
 The Corporate name of the Si/nod. 
 
 3. The Church Socic^ty of tlie Diocese of Toronto shall he and 
 is hereby united to, and iiicoiporated with, the .said Synod of the 
 Diocese of Toronto, ami shall hereafter he called and known as 
 " The Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto." 
 
 A II properly vented in the Synod, 
 
 4. All the property, of what nature or kind soever, now held 
 by or vested in the said Church Society, shall he and is hereby 
 declared to be vested in the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto, 
 without any conveyance thereof by tho said Church Society to 
 the .said Synod ; and the namc^ of tho said Synod is and shall 
 stand and be in the place of the name of the said Chni-ch Society 
 in all deeds and other writings relating to tho proj)erty and nflairs 
 of the said Church Society, and in all suits and proceedings, 
 either at law or in equity, by or against the sjiid Church Society. 
 
 Trusts and Liabilities oj" the Synod. 
 
 5. The said Synod shall be subject to all the liabilities of the 
 said Church Society, and shall hold all j)roperty vested in trust 
 in the said Society upon the same trusts as such property was 
 heretofore held by the .said Society, and shall administer the same 
 according to such trusts ; and all claims, rights, suits, actions, 
 cause and causes of suit and action, which might but for this Act 
 be brought, prosecuted, or enforced, by any pei-son or persons, 
 body or bodies corpoi-ate whatsoever, against the said Church 
 Society of the Diocese of Toronto, may be brought, prosecuted 
 and enforced against the said Synod, and against its funds, pro- 
 perty and effects ; and nothing herein contained shall relieve any 
 officer or corporator of the said Church Society from any existing 
 claim or liability at law or in equity, or take away any right of 
 
 •See sec. 1 of the Coustitutiou of the Synod, ante p. 1. 
 2t) 
 
226 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188C. [Part V. 
 
 action or suit of any cor jwrator of the said Society or other per- 
 son, or of the said Society, in respect of any of tlie atfuirs or pro- 
 perty of the said Society. 
 
 Powers qfthe'Si/7iO({. 
 
 6. The said Synod shall have all the i)owers, rights, privilep[es, 
 and franchises conferred upon the said Synod under the Act 
 passed in the session held in the nineteenth and twentieth years 
 of Her Majesty's reign, entitled " An Act to enable Mecnbers of 
 the United Church of England and Ireland to meet in Synod," 
 as well as those conferred upon the Church Society by the several 
 Acts of the Legislature of the Province relating to the said Church 
 Society, and to enforce all rights and claims which either such 
 Synod or Society could enforce against any person or persons 
 "whatsoever, body or bodies corpoi-ate, or otherwise howsoever. 
 
 Powers of the Si/iiod continued. 
 
 7. The said Synod shall have full power and authority to make 
 such canons, rules, regulations, ami by-laws, as by the said 
 Synod may be considered necessary, in the exercise of tlie powers 
 conferred upon the said Synod un<ler the said Acts in the next 
 preceding claup- mentioned, and also for the conduct of their 
 ))roceedings, regulation of their membei-s, and all such other mat 
 ters as may pertain to the proper and orderly discharge of their 
 business. 
 
 How the Powers of the S aod shnll he exercised, 
 
 8. The said Si-nod may exercise all its jiowers by and tlirough 
 such Boards or Committees as the said Synod may from time to 
 time appoint by by-law or l)y-laws, for the management of all or 
 any of the affairs or |)roperty of the said Synod, but in accord- 
 ance only with the trusts relating to any property to which any 
 special trust is attached. 
 
 Appointment and removal of Officers. 
 
 9. The said Synod may appoint or remove all such officers as 
 may be found necessary for the management of the aH'airs and 
 business of the said Synod, and provide for their remuneration. 
 
 How Property and Funds are to be Managed. 
 
 10. Until other provision be made under this Act by the 
 Synod, all the property and funds of the said Church Society 
 shall continue to be managed by the committee and officei's of 
 the said Church Society, and under the by-laws thereof, but sub- 
 ject to the sujiervision and control of the Synod, to whom all 
 reports respecting the same shall be made. 
 
Part v.] ACT CONFERRING CERTAIN POWERS. 
 
 227 
 
 FORM OF DEVISE. 
 
 TO THE INCORPORATED KV.VOD OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 I give, devise, and bcqiieatli unto the IncorporatedjSynod of the Diocese 
 of Toronto, all iind Mingular that uortaiii parcel or tract of Land and Pre- 
 mises situate and being in the 
 
 To have and to hohl the said parcel or tract of I^and and Premises, with 
 their appurtenances, unto the said the Incorporated Synod of the Diocese 
 of Toronto, aforesaid, and their assigns, for ever, to the uses and upon the 
 trusts following, that is to say 
 
 A BEQUEST OF PERSONAL ESTATE. 
 
 I give and l)e<iacath to the Incorporated Synod of tlie Diocese of Toronto, 
 
 the sum of [or Stock in the Hank 
 
 standing in my name in the Hooks of the said Bank,] and I direct that 
 the said legai'y he paid exclusively out of such part of my personal estate 
 as may lawtuUy be appropriated to such purpose, and in preference to any 
 other payment thereout. 
 
 NoTK. — Mortgages, although ordinarily treated as personalty, are 
 regarded as realty in cases of bequests for charitable purposes. Those 
 who wish to benefit tlie SynoiJ, and whose estate consists of mortgage 
 securities, must bear in mind that a will containing beiiucsts for charit- 
 able uses of such property must be made six months prior to the death 
 of the testator. (See 3 Vict. cap. 74, s. 16, ante p. 173)] 
 
 XXIII. AN ACT TO CONFER UPON THE lUSHOP AND 
 INCUMBENTS OFTHE DI0CE8E OF TORONTO, 
 SIMILAR POWERS TO THOSE HELD HY THE 
 BJSHOP ANl INCUMBENTS OF THE DIOCESE 
 OP ONTARIO. 
 
 [34 Vic, ch. 79 ; assented to I5th February, I87I.] 
 
 Whereas by .section eight of the Act passed in the twenty-fifth 
 year of the reign of Hei' present Majesty, and cha])tered eighty- 
 six,* tlie liisho]), Rectors, and otlier Incumbents of the Diocese 
 of Ontario have the power of ahenating and transferring lands 
 and j)ersonalty vested in them respectively for the uses and pur- 
 poses of the said See and of the Churches, Parishes, and Livings 
 therein ; and whereas, it whs intended that by the Act |m.ssed 
 in the twenty-eighth year of the reign of Her .said Majesty, and 
 chaptered fifty-four, similar powers should be conferred upon 
 the bishop, Rectoi's, and other Incumbents of the Diocese of 
 Toronto, but doubts e.vist whether such j)owei-s were thereby 
 conferred, and it is expedient that such doubts should be 
 removed, and that the powers hereinafter gi*anted slu.uld be con- 
 ferred upon the last named Bi.sho]) and Incumbents. 
 
 Therefore, «tc. 
 
 *Se« anlf page 182. 
 
7 
 
 228 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CAXONS, ETC., 18S(). [Part V.] 
 
 Tha BUhop to have the ndmininf ration of layuls niij jwrsonalty. 
 
 1. Tlic Lord Bisliop of tlie iJioccse of Toronto for tlio timo 
 beinji sli;ill have tlie JuliainisLration of .all liiiuls iiiid personalty 
 wliicli now are, or hereafter may he, vested in liini or conveyed 
 to him for the use or endowment of his See, or foi- tlie general 
 use of the An<,dieau Church in his Diocese, or for the use or 
 endowment of any particular Church, Chapel, Parsonage, 
 Parish, ^^issiou, or Living erected or estahlished, or hereafter to 
 be elected or established therein, or for other pin'|)oses apper- 
 taining to the said Church in his Diocese, or to iiny paiticidar 
 Parish therein. 
 
 AliinidtioH of I'rojicvli/.* 
 
 i. The said Bishop, l»y and with theconsent of the Incorporated 
 Synod of the said Diocese, shall have- power to st;!!, alien, and 
 tran.sfer any lands or ))ersoualty, which now are, or may here- 
 after be vested in, or conveyed to him for the general uses and 
 jtnrposes of the said See or of the said Church, and by and with 
 the consent of ihe said Synod and of tlu^ Hector oi' IncundxMit 
 of th(! Parish or Mission to wliirli the same may ))ertaiii, or for 
 the benefit of which the same may be held ; shall also have 
 power to sell, alien, and convty any lands or personalty which 
 in>w are, or heretd'ter may be vested in or conveyed to, the said 
 Pishop for the purposes, iise, or endowment of, or pertaiinng to 
 any Church, Chapel, Parsonage, Paiish, Mission or laving. 
 
 If vested ill tfie Incinnbent. 
 
 .3. The J'arson, Hector or othei- Incumb< ut, of any t'hurtli, 
 Chapel, Parsonnge, Parish, Mission or Jii\ing tor the time 'n'ing, 
 to whom any lands or personalty shall ha\t' ln'cn oi' hereafter 
 may be vi'sted lor the purpose, use or enduwinenl of such 
 Church, Chajjul, Par.son.ige, Parish, Mission or Living, shall, by 
 und with the consent of the Bishop of the said Diocese and of 
 the Synod tluueof, have the power to sell, alien ami convey such 
 huuls und personalty. 
 
 A/>]ilicn(i<»i <f till' jiroi'ceiln of Sdles. 
 
 4. The price or consideration money of any such sale, alienation 
 or transfl-r, shall be applied to the uses and purposes for which 
 tlie land or personalty so sold, aliened, or transferreil, was origi- 
 nally conveyeil to, or becaint! vested in, the said Bishop and 
 Incumbents respectively. 
 
 Power to convey (Hebe Lands. 
 
 5. The said Bislioj), ami any Rector, Parson, or other Incum- 
 bent in the said Diocese, in each ca.se by and with such consent 
 
 *Anclsecsec. \4ct snj. of the l\ulif,'i()us Institutions Acts lOi^f pj). 208,209. 
 
 ,J' 
 
Part v.] 
 
 TITLKS OF ACTS XXIV-XXVI. 
 
 229 
 
 as is lioioin jiroviiled for iu regard to such sales by tlieni as afore- 
 said, shall have power to cfraiit and convey any j^lebe, honae, or 
 lands, wliioli now are or licreaft^'r maybe vested in iheni respcct- 
 ive'y, to any jxTson or persons, body or liodifs corporate, iu 
 exchaiiije for any other house, buil(linj,'s, or lanils; and it shall 
 be law<ul for the said Piisliop, Hectors, Parsons, or other Inouiub- 
 ents, with tiu; like consent, to accept and take in excliange to 
 him, them, and their respective successors forever, from any 
 pers(jn or persons, oi' Itody corpoi-atc, any (tther house, buildings, 
 or lands, in li(ni of anil exchange for such house or hinds so 
 granted and conveyed. 
 
 Consent of Synoil, liis/toj), or I ncumbcnt, hoic siijuijied. 
 
 6. The consent of the Synod, Bishop, or Incumbent, respect- 
 ively, hereiMl)efori; reipiircd, sliiill lie testified liy theii" lespeotively 
 executin;^ tin; deed or other assui'ance by which any lands or 
 other premises shall be conveyed or assured. 
 
 Thix Act )iot to affect hindti meittioiiedin 21) it' ."() Vic. cap. IG. 
 
 7. Nothin;( in this Act shall extinid or apply to the lands 
 mentioned in the Aft of Paiiianiciit of the late Province of 
 Canada, jMssed in tlie session held in the twenty-ninth and 
 thirtietli years of the reign of lier present Majesty, chaptered 
 Hixteen, and intituled, " Vu Act to provide for the sale of Rectory 
 Lands in this l^rovince."* 
 
 XXIV. AN ACT TO COXFIliM TllK A(!HEKMEXT 
 P.ETWHKN TllK CllUKCH SOCIETIES UK THE 
 DIOCESES OK TORONTO ANJ) ill'RON RELA- 
 TIVE TO CKUT.MN CHURCH LANDS IN THE 
 DIOCESE OF II r RON. 
 
 ('24 Vict. cap. 125.) 
 
 XXV. AN ACT TO AUTHORIZE THE CHURCH 
 SOCIETY OF THE DIOCESE OK TORONTO TO 
 SELL CERTAIN PARTS OF "HE RECTORY 
 LANDS OF I'ETERROROUOH, iv. 
 
 (27 Vict. cap. 87. ) 
 
 XXVI. AN ACT TO AMEND THE ACT 27 VIC. CAP. 87. 
 
 (M Vict. cap. 80.) 
 • See this Act printed ante, y. 189. 
 
zr 
 
 280 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V. 
 
 XXVII. AN ACT TO AUTHORIZE THE CHURCH 
 SOCIETY OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO TO 
 SELL CERTAIN GLEBE LOTS OF LAND IN 
 DARLINGTON AND FOR OTHER PURPOSES. 
 
 [28 Vic, ch. 57 ; Assented to loth March, 1865.] 
 
 XXVIIL AN ACT TO VEST CERTAIN LANDS IN 
 THE RECTOR AND C!HURCH\VARDENS OF ST. 
 JAxMES'S CHURCH, TORONTO. 
 
 (29-.30 Vict. cap. 151.) 
 
 XXIX. AN ACT TO AUTHORIZE THE CHURCH- 
 WARDENS OF ST. JAMES'S CHURCH, TORONTO, 
 TO ISSUE DEBENTURES. 
 
 (37 Vict. cap. 92.) 
 
 XXX. AN ACT TO AMEND THE ACT 37 VICT. CAP. 92. 
 
 (42 Vict. cap. 92.) 
 
 XXXI.'AN ACT RELATING TOST. JAMESS CHURCH, 
 ORILLIA, AND CKRTAIN LANDS BELONGING 
 THERETO. 
 
 (38 Vict. cap. 84.) 
 
 XXXII. AN ACT TO AUTHORIZE THE INCORPOR- 
 ATED SYNOD OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO 
 TO SELL CERTAIN LANDS IN THE TOWN OF 
 LINDSAY. 
 
 (39 Vict. cap. 110.) 
 
 s 
 
 XXXIII. AN ACT RESPECTING ST. PAUL'S CHURCH, 
 NEWMARKET. 
 
 (40 Vict. cap. 52.) 
 
Part v.] RECTORY SALES AMENDMENT ACT. 
 
 281 
 
 XXXIV. AN ACT RESPECTING ST. PAUL'S CHURCH. 
 TORONTO. 
 
 (40 Vict. cap. 53.) 
 
 t»^ 
 
 XXXV. AN ACT TO AMEND THE SYNOD AND 
 RECTORY SALES ACTS AFFECTING THE 
 DIOCESE OF ONTARIO. 
 
 [39 Vic, cap. 109 ss. 1, ., 3 ; Assentetl to 10th February, 1877.] 
 
 Whereas the Incorporated Synod of tlie Dioceso of Ontario 
 have petitioned tliat tlie said Act may be amended and extended, 
 and it is expedient to grant tiie prayer of the said petition : 
 
 Therefore, etc : 
 
 I. The Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Ontario shall 
 have full jwwer and authority to make, and from time to time 
 to amend, such canons, rules, regulations and by-laws as by the 
 said Synod may be considered necessjiry in the exercise of the 
 powers conferred upon the said Synod under the .said Act incor- 
 porating the Synod of the I)ioce.se of Ontario, and also for the 
 conduct of their i)roceedings, regulation of their membei-s, and 
 all such other matters as may i)ert-iin to the proper and orderly 
 discharge of their business ; and the canons, rules, I'egulations, 
 and by-laws of the said synod are hereby conrirmed : And also, 
 notwithstanding anything contained to the contrary in an Act 
 of Parliament of the Province of Upj>er Canada, passed in the 
 third year of tlie i-cign of Her Majesty yueen Victoria, chaptered 
 seventy-four and known as " The Church Temporalities Act,"* 
 or of an Act of the Parliament of the Province of Canada passed 
 in the session held in the twenty-ninth and thirtieth years of 
 the reign of her .said Majesty, chapter tifteen, and known as 
 "The Church Temporalities Amendment Act," tlie said synod 
 shall have full powei- and authority to make by-laws or canons 
 regulating existing vestries and their organization, and the duties 
 of the churchwardens, and providing for the formation and or- 
 ganization of a vestry in every cliurch erected or to l)e erected in 
 the .said diocese, and also declaring and detining the duties and 
 powers of vestries and of the churchwardens ; and vestries and 
 the churchwardens for the time being of any church erected or 
 to be erected shall, until changed or modified by the by-laws or 
 canons of the .synod, be subject to the provisions of the said 
 "The Church Temporalities Act," and they and their successors 
 nnvy, as a corporation, hold such leal estate as may be given, 
 granted or devised to them for the use of their church as a site 
 
 * 8ce this Act printed Mile p. 169. 
 
232 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188C. [Part V. 
 
 for a churcli or parsonage or a scliool-liouso, and may from timo 
 to tini»>, with tlio ajiproval of their vestiy, siynified by a reso- 
 lution passed at a meeting of such vestry, and with tlio consent 
 and ai)proval of tlie executive committee of tiie said incorpor- 
 ated synod, mortgage such real estate for the purpose of raising 
 money to he expended in the erection thereon of a church or 
 parsoiiauo, or a school-liouae, as the case may be. 
 
 2. The said Incorporated Synod may invest al) or any of the 
 funds entrusted to its care, inchiding thos'^ diriv<d from the 
 sale of rectory lands, notwithstanding the Ace passed in the 
 Session held in the twenty-ninth and thirtieth years of the 
 reign of Her present Majesty, chapter sixteen, and intituled 
 " An Act to jirovide for tlu? sale of Rectory lands in this 
 Province,"* in Government securities, munici|)al delienturea, the 
 stocks of any permanent building society or in first mortgages 
 of real estate ; but nothin;^ in this Act contained shall l>e con- 
 strued to give the said Incorporated Synod power or authoi'ity 
 to apply the income derived from any such investuients other- 
 wise tlii'.n in strict accordance with tlus special trusts relating to 
 such funds respectively. 
 
 3. Upon the death, retirement or removal of any incumbent 
 of any rectory of the United Church of England and Ireland, in 
 the Diocese of Ontario, the Incorporated Synod of the said 
 Diocese shall have full power and authority to sell and abso- 
 lutely dispose of any of the lands referred to in the said Itectory 
 Act, passed in the .session held in the twenty -ninth a d thirtieth 
 years of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria and chaptered 
 sixteen, and Ix'longing to any of the said Rectories ; and any 
 deed executed by .such Incorporated Synod shall vest in the 
 purchaser a full, c'ear and alwolute title to the said lands, sub- 
 ject only to any leases thereof, or rights granted therein, by 
 competent authority piior to such .sale, and also to any mortgage 
 that tnay l)e executed thereon to secure all or any uf tin; pur- 
 chase money thereof 
 
 XXXVI. AN ACT TO AMRND TIIE SYNOD AND REC- 
 TORY S A LFIS ACTS AFFECTING THK DIOCESE 
 OF TOKO i\ TO. 
 
 [41 Vic. cap. 69, ss. 1, 2 ; Asseated to 7th Marcli, 1878.] 
 
 Whereas, the Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto 
 have petitioned that the pf)wers and })rovisions grantetl to tlie 
 Diocese of Ontario >)y the Act passed in the thirty -ninth year of 
 
 * Sec this Act printed ante, p. 189. 
 
 ^ « 
 
 
Part v.] RECTORY SALES AMENDMENT ACT. 
 
 288 
 
 \ 
 
 the reign of Her Majesty, chaptered one hunclied and nine, and 
 intituled, "An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory Sales Act 
 affecting the Diocese of Ontario,"* may, so far as the same may 
 he aj>i)licable, bo extended to the Diocese of Toronto, and 
 whereas it is expedient to grant the pmyer of the said petition : 
 
 Therefore, «kc. : 
 
 1. The Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto shall 
 have, in respect of matters within or relating to such Diocese, 
 like powers and authorities as are vested in the Incorporated 
 Synod of the Diocese of Ontario in res|)ect to the said last men- 
 tioned Diocese under sections one, two and three of the said Act 
 passed in the thirty-ninth year of the reign of Her Majesty, chajv 
 tered one hundred and nine, and entituled " An Act to amend 
 the Svnod and Rectory Sales A,cts atfecting the Diocese of 
 Ontario."* 
 
 2. No incumbent of any Rectory in the Diocese of Toronto 
 who may be inducted therein after the passing of this Act shall 
 receive out of ilie proceeds of such sales, invested as in the said 
 Kectoi-y Act last mentioned, a sum larger than will, together with 
 the rents, issues and profits of tiie lands of the said rectory of 
 which he is Incumbent then remaining unsold, amount to the 
 sums following, that is to say — as to the Rectory of St. James, 
 in the city of Toronto, a sum of live thousand dollars a year : as 
 to the rectories in towns to the extent of two thousand dollars a 
 year ; and in other places the sum of one thousand six hundred 
 dollars a year : Provided that such IncorjMjrated Synod may from 
 tin«e to time by resolution, by-law or canon, alter or \ luy the 
 aforesaid amounts, but so that the Incumbent of the .said Rectory 
 of St. James shall not receive less than the said sum of five 
 thousand dollars a year ; and all and any excess of interest 
 arising from the proceeds of such sales and of the rents, issues 
 and profits of the lands of such rectory respectively remaining 
 unsold beyond such annual payments afore.said shall be apj)or- 
 tioned to and divided among the incumbents of the other 
 churches of the Church of England in the .said city, and such 
 other places in which the lands belonging to such rectory are 
 situate or which to such rectory belong respectively, in such 
 proi)ortions as such Incorpoi-ated Synod shall by resolution, 
 by-law or canon, from time to time order and direct. 
 
 See this Act ante pp. 231-232. 
 
 SO 
 
f 
 
 234 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. [Part V, 
 
 XXXVII. AN ACT TO AMEND THE SYNOD AND 
 RECTORY SALES ACTS AFFECTING TI F 
 T>>')C1SE OF TORONTO. 
 
 v47 Vic. cap. 90; ^^ssented to 26th March, 1884.] 
 
 ■Wiif'iti!. Oi Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto 
 hd,ve, I. uir ["f^ion, represented that in order to enable them 
 effectually to exi t the rights, powers, duties, and trusts con- 
 ferred upon and reposed in them by the Act passed in the 4l8t 
 year of the reign of Her Majesty, chaptered G9, and inti- 
 tuled "An Act to amend the Synod and Rectory Sales Acts 
 affecting the Diocese of Toronto," and the several Acts and parts 
 of Acts dealt with or referred to in the said last mentioned Act, 
 being tiie Act of the Legislature of this Province, passed in 
 the 39tli year of the reign of Her IMajesty. chaptered 109, 
 and the Ac+ of the Province of Canada, passed in the 29th 
 and 30th ^ears of the reign of Her Majesty, chai)tered 16, 
 it is desirable and necessary that the lands dealt with in the 
 said Acts should be vested in the said Incorporated Synod, and 
 that further provisions p ' ould be made in regard thereto ; and 
 •whereas it is expedient to grant the prayer of the said petition : 
 Therefore, ikc. 
 
 Lands over which Synod has power of Sale vested in Synod. 
 
 1. All lands over or in respect of which the said Incorporated 
 Synod of the Diocese of Toronto have by law power of sale, or 
 other disposition, shall be and the same are hereby vested in tlio 
 said Incorporated Synod of the Diocese of Toronto and their suc- 
 cessors, for all the estates and title respectively oftht; persons and 
 corporations by whom the same have heretofore been or are now 
 held ; subject nevertheless to the same trusts concerning such 
 lands to which the same are now subject. 
 
 Rents of unsold Lands of Rectories vacant since March 7, jS7>:\ 
 
 to be paid to Synod. 
 
 2. Whenever it has happened, or shall hereafter happen, that 
 upon the death, retirement, or removal of any incumbent of any 
 rectory in the Diocese of Toronto, who was: on the 7th of March, 
 1878, holding any such incundjency, or who has since the said 
 date been, or who may hereafter Ije inducted into any such 
 incumbency, any lands of such rectory remain unsold, the rents, 
 issues and profits of such unsold lands shall belong to and be 
 paid over to and received by the said Incor[)orated Synod of the 
 Diocese of Toronto, and shall be subject to the same trusts, and 
 be dealt with by them in the same manfier, ts the produce of 
 investments of the proceeds of sale of the lands when sold are- 
 now subject. 
 
 t 
 
Part v.] TITLES OF ACTS XXXVIII.-XL. ^85 
 
 Rights of certain parties not needed. 
 
 3. Nothing in this Act shall affect the litigation now pending in 
 an action of Lungtrij v. DuMouUri, in the High Court of Justice, 
 or the rights of the parties in question therein. 
 
 Rights of Present and Fiitu/re Rectors of Peterborough not affected. 
 
 4. This Act shall not in any manner affV"-* whatever rights 
 the present or any future Rector of Peterl ..tu, ' has, or may 
 have, under and Ijy virtue of tiie Act of L? > 1; Province of 
 Canada, passed in the session held in th 27tL 1 28th years 
 of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victo. a, ,id chuptcred 87,* 
 or of the Act of this Province amendin^^ u i Si ne, passed in tlio 
 34th year of the same reign, and chap ei'ei oO. f 
 
 Short Title. 
 
 5. This Act shall he known and may be cited as " Tlie Toronto 
 Synod and Rectory Sales Act, ISS4." 
 
 XXXVIII. AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE DEAN 
 AND CHAPTER OF THE CATHKDRAL OF ST. 
 ALBAN THE MARTYR, TORONTO. 
 
 (46 Vict. cap. 63.) 
 
 XXXIX. AN ACT TO AMEND THE ACT INCORPOR- 
 ATING THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF THE 
 CATHEDRAL OF ST. ALBAN THE MARTYR, 
 TORONTO. 
 
 (48 Vict, cap 93.) 
 
 XL. AN ACT RESPECTING CHURCHWARDENS IN 
 THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 [47 Vic. cap. 80.] 
 
 [Note : — This Act waa passed in consequence of the decision of the 
 Common Pleas Division of the High Court of Justice (Ont.), in Anderson 
 v. Worters ct al., 32 U. C. C. P. 657. See Canon ix., ante p. 29.] 
 
 Whereas doubts have arisen as to the sufficiency of the Church 
 Temporalities Act, passed in the 3rd year of Her Majesty's 
 
 • See Statute No. 25, ante p. 229. 
 + See Statute No. 26, ante p. 229. 
 
I tn 
 
 \ 
 
 236 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. [Part V, 
 
 reigii, iinil chaptoreil 74 ; and of tlio Diocesan and Provincial 
 Synods' Act, passed in the session hold in the 19th and 
 20th years of Her Majesty's reii^n, and chaptered 1 tl ; and 
 the liicorpoiated Synod of the Diooeso of Toronto have, by thoir 
 |K;tition, prayed for an Act to make further provision in the pre- 
 mises ; and it isexi>odicut to grant the prayer of the said petition. 
 Therefore, etc. 
 
 C/nirchwardetu of Free an well as of Pewed Churches to he a 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 The ClKU-chwardens for the time lieiiij,' of any Church in the 
 Diocese of Toronto, in the Province of Ontario, in communion 
 with the Church of England in ( 'imada, elected or appoitited 
 under the provisions of the Church 'reiiipnralitieH Art, passed in 
 the third year of Her Majesty's reign, and chaptered 74,* or of 
 any Cancm passed or to l>e ]»aKS(vl liy the Incorporated Synod of 
 the Diocese of Toronto, undi-r the powers ((tnferred on such 
 SviickI by any Act of the Legislatun-, shall, whether they l)e 
 Clmrchwardens of |)ewed or of free churches, besides jmssessing 
 the powers and authorities conferred upon such Clnirchwardens 
 by any Act of the Legislature now in force, be a corporation with 
 perpetual succession under the name of " The Churchwardens of 
 the Church of , in the ," to represent the interests of tlie 
 
 church of which tijey are so elected or appointed, and of the 
 members thereof, and shfiU and may sue and be sued, answer and 
 be answered unto, in all manner of suits, actions, and proceedings 
 whatsoever, for and in respect of such cImucIk's and churchyards 
 and all mattei-s and things appertaining thereto. 
 
 Proi-iso. 
 
 Provided alw.iys, that nothing herein contained shall be so 
 construed as to make the provisions of the Church Temporalities 
 Act, as to the renting or sale of pews, apply to free churches so 
 long as they continue free. 
 
 XLI. AN ACT RESPECTING THE TRUSTS OF THE 
 WILL OF THE LATE SAMUEL B. SMITH, Esq. 
 
 (47 Vict. cap. 96.) 
 
 * See this Act printed ante p. 169. 
 
 .J 
 
ANALYTICAL INDKX. 
 
 237 
 
 ^u;-hitii';U J^luilcx. 
 
 Abauiico of Clcrgyiiiiiii from cliiir^'f, not iiini-i.' than four weeks 108 
 
 1 lioci'Ho 142 
 
 Accountant tind Muhhlmil'ui', SalariiM of 14 
 
 Accountd of L'luircliwiinli'ns tn hu oiim to inxpcction 17'i 
 
 ivniki't'il mill viu'itii'il on until .... 171 
 Act conferring on r>i.s|iii|is anil InruiiiliiiitK ni 'rniiinto (Hiwcra held 
 
 hy hisliipp ainl Iiii'uniliuiitM of Ontario '277,-79 
 
 rcmifcting {{(itiiiifH I,S4 
 
 Hiilciiini/.ation of Marriageo I'.l'i 
 
 'litlii-'s Ui!> 
 
 to I'liaMe Mtiiilu'r« of Cliuruli of Knglaiid to nict'tin ^yllOll. . |S7, 1^8 
 
 regiilati' fgre^H from imlilic liuildiiigH IDl 
 
 Acta— Bi'f alxo Stiitiilm, 
 
 of Synod- ciini'iiiii'iii'i' iircesHiiry to validity 2 
 
 I'nifniniity imt .ippliraliU' to ( 'oionii.H 151 
 
 lii'ifiiriin;d liy foiii^ii iiiilaiiii.ll ( li-r^ynu'ii, Validity of 1S(1 
 
 I'l^iilatiiig apiiiiiiitiiiiiit (il < iiliiiiial j'll^llll|lH ITil 
 
 Additional Serv icu on >unihiy^^ and I Inly I 'ays Ill 
 
 AdditniiiH ill I'laytr Hook and \ii>iiin ot Siiiiituru, Canon on 117 
 
 Adiln hH fruiii till' Hi.-«lioii in mder at any tiiiu' 37 
 
 Adjoin lied MaMtor W !<tiy nn ctiiig for acioiiiits 17'2 
 
 AdniiniMtratioii gi\i n to I'li."!!!'!! ot 'roroiito of landH veHted in liini, . . 2'.'H 
 
 ol the .'^aeriiliiilit 137 -l.T.> 
 
 Allidavit of party ap|>l,\iiig for Marriage certiticate I'.l.'i 
 
 Agreement with Mi.-ision lor .Mi.isionary'H Stipend ^u 
 
 to lie liinding for three yvaiM ft7 
 
 Algonia iJioct'Sf— claim of CK igy on t'oininiitatioii I'lind fiS, S'l 
 
 Widow H and (iiplian«' Kiiiid. .f!3, S."> 
 
 coiitriliiitioii ol 'I'oroiitu to I'.piseopai Stipi ml h't 
 
 conveyaiiie of TriL'-t lands to lli.shop of S(i 
 
 IJesohaii'ii iiiithori/ing election ol lii.shop of 8,'t 
 
 Alieiifttinii liy liisliop of prnpi rty vested in liiui 
 AIhgianee, Catli of 
 
 I'owcrs 
 
 ""S 
 
 ... lis 
 
 Alteration of CoiiHtitutioii or ( 'aimiiM 3'i 
 
 of I'l-ovincial Synod iitt 
 
 Order of I'nlilie Service, Caiioii on Ill 
 
 Alteratioim in I'laNcr 1!ook and X'ersion of Scriiluie, Canon on .... 117 
 
 Anieiidiiient.s to Motions, llnli s irgiilating 'M\, .'!7 
 
 Annual DioceHan Mifisiiiiiar\ niieting 17, '2.'> 
 
 i'arochial Mi^*^iollaly inei tings 'Jti 
 
 Archdeaioni^ iind Knral 1 leans to arrange for '2<> 
 
 raynieiits to W idow s and < M pliaiis' I nnil til , (14 
 
 AnnuituntB on Coiiiniiitatioii '1 iii.st SiirpluH '.'3 
 
 Sec Canon X. ptimiim 51 — .V) 
 
 W. &. (». I'und ciasiiig to lieloiig to Cli. of Miigland . . (i2 
 
 j^iiaidian of Orphan, dei^laiation 01) 
 
 til make iiuarterly declaration »!'.( 
 
 Appeal, Metropolitan'u Court of, Canon on 1UC--108 
 
 31 
 
2;{>S C(»N.sn|,||>Ari;i) CANONS, KTC, 1 h.SO. 
 
 Ai'ixal.ti) f'<Mirt..f Appriil wlwii it sli ill lie. 107. '-'22 
 
 •Xiipt'iulix t«»Syn(i<l Journal- imiiK'H of MisNioii Kuinl KulimTiKurn to In- 
 
 l.iintr.l 12 
 
 of not liHS tlinii W) I'l'iitd 1*2 
 
 ColIrctioiiM liy Trinity C'oiiiigu ami .Sflutol, &c., to 
 
 I'l |>i'intt'i| 12 
 
 Stittcir.cnt of |i;iriHli(>M oontiilxitiiifi; to Juwh' 
 
 Soi'i.ty to lie i.riiitfil 12 
 
 Applii'iition* of procrt'ilH of I'cctory LiiihIh sali-s 11M), '232, 2.'<3 
 
 .'\|<p<>iiitnii'iit ami nnioval of ( Mticcrx of Syiioii . 226 
 
 of < Icrk, Orj^aiiiMt, N't^try t'lcrk, Sexton, &c 173 
 
 (limi-iiwank'ns in fruo C'lniniiox flO 
 
 IMnnitarii'H 82 
 
 Kxoi'iitivi' Conitnittt'ii 10 
 
 to vacant I'aiiHJi m>t till ( 'Icr^y Htipcuil aMHiirvil 42 
 
 A]>i>rojiriation of Mivsionarv <'ontriliiitions 124 
 
 A<'i-li(U-aoon in alisi'iicf of |)i>an to Huni:non Synod for tliu I'luotion of 
 
 a Mi^ll(pp 2 
 
 trnvclliii^' ('xpt'nHUH nmlur MiHHion Kuml ( 'anr)n f>0 
 
 A rcluleacons, ConiiniKsinn to KtO 
 
 InMtructions ti 161 
 
 of 'I'oi-ontn |)ii)i'i'M(', i.ixt of xxi. 
 
 to asi'iM'tain ami report reaHouM of Minsiitn failing to pay 
 
 ^narantuu .^S 
 
 to lit' lucnilpcrs of MiRxion Hoanl '2't 
 
 to onforoo Canon on Scciiiity of Clinrcli property 48 
 
 to HUrvey Htate of ( 'liurclirs t ricnninlly 147 
 
 to visit all Cliuri'lifs in Arrliili'.n unry KiO, IHl 
 
 witli Mural I »(ans, to arranj;i'.uiniial .Nli>-iiiinary nn'i'tiiiKH 2(1 
 to oonsiilt witli Hi.sliipp on croction of 
 
 ('liurclii'Baml I'arHonagt'H 45 
 
 Arrears of aasoHsnientH, liow dealt with 27 
 
 Clergy to Widows anil < M-jilians's Knucl (iO, dl 
 
 defaulting' Missions to lie paid Ipcfuro j^rant 09 
 
 payments liy Parishes to W. >V O. Kuml 27 
 
 rent, TruHtees remeilies for 208 
 
 Articles and deiiositionsumler Churi'h hiseipline Act to he tiled 219 
 
 Service of copy on accused paity 219 
 
 and Formulrries 127 
 
 of Afjrcemi.'nt hetwcen Missions and Mission Hoard 57 
 
 of Heligioii xxxix, ("onfoiuiity to 151, 152 
 
 Assent to xxxix Articles of J{eligion, &c 118 
 
 Assessment, liasis of 31, 49 
 
 Coinniittuc, Composition and duties of 28 
 
 to assess parishes for W, fc (). Fund (>3 
 
 for expcns(!S of Synod Imw to he horno 31 
 
 for management of lleotory Lands, 5 per cent on Hec- 
 tor's Ini'ome (iS 
 
 on Parish to he sent with certificate of election 6 
 
 etFect of omission to pay .... 7 
 
 on hasis of yearly valuation of (Jhurch pro- 
 perty 49 
 
 for Widows and Orphans' Fund 31,03 
 
 Assessor at trial of a Hisliop 100 
 
 to Hishop at hearing under Church Discipline Act 220 
 
 Assessors for maintenance of liules of Order 38 
 
 of Metropolitan's Court of Appeal, Appointment and 
 
 duties 106,107 
 
 •^iamtmm 
 
ANALYTICAL IVI-KX. 
 
 239 
 
 AduiHtniit Milliliter — h*'o ('iirntf. 
 
 Autlit Cuiiiinittue, ('nintioHitinri iiml iliitiiH of 84 
 
 Iiii\vi>r til oiiipliiy ami pay Auilitora 3A 
 
 Anditorpt of Syiuid, I,i-*t of xxii. 
 
 Iti'iiiiincrntioii of 35 
 
 Authority — hco nlso I'mrt i-n. 
 
 to niiir(j.'ami ( 'hurcli tmiitorty 207 
 
 to Hcli lainl, Cloigy 'I iiint < '^ iiiiiiiittj'u 22 
 
 llrctiiry I.iinils ( 'uiiiiiiittoo 24, 67 
 
 TVilliitu 'nr clfi'tinii to I'l-dviiii'liil Syiioii aiiil ICxecvitivo Coiniiiitteo..l7. 18 
 
 H.inkoi-s lit" till- Synod 13 
 
 H.iiiim of Mnrrinno 144, 193 
 
 l'\'i! for cftlliiiK 00 
 
 HiilitimiiH Nil I'l'ii oxcoiit for Cortitloiito 90 
 
 Mffii'^tiM- of 198 
 
 Huno (leco88it, < 'anon on 100 
 
 Form of IfiO 
 
 not til ismi'- without recuipt fur I'arinh lU-gisttir 89 
 
 Jk'Dufice with euro of souU, how I'rcatcil, ri;^ht of ))r>'s>'ntatioii 44 
 
 i|uahlicationK of perilous to hu ndtiiittcd \Jt\ 
 
 }i'i|U08t of jierHon.il I'statu to Syniid, Fnrni of 
 
 '<il)h'n and IV'st.iiiJt'iiti", >,'rant>i to Sunday SohoolH and I'nr 
 
 i\\C% . 
 
 227 
 77—80 
 
 iidiliug I'rayi'i licfori' Sermon 113 
 
 {jitlis, |{(j>,'i!<trati<iu of 197 
 
 tiiihup, Address from in order at any time 37 
 
 Authority to ap[ioiut IM.,'iiitaries re('iij<nized 82 
 
 nutliori/ed to exeeute iKeds and doounii'Mts 1 
 
 Higu and Heal liook of Consolidatud C'nnoris 
 
 (IHr.llHT'J) 90 
 
 trauHi-rilied niiuutes of IHTo-ISS'i 90 
 
 concurrence n<'eos<rtary to validity of aots and resolutions. ... 2 
 
 consent to erection of ('iiureii or I'arsou.agu neeessary 45 
 
 Hale or morttjage to he endorsed on deed 215 
 
 desiring to have a SullVagan or Coadjutor, procedure 39 
 
 duties in preservation of order 30 — 38 
 
 regard toereetion and "uh-division of Parishes. . . .43. 44 
 
 duty in ease of strange (!lergymaii otHuiating in Diocese. 
 
 election of, jiroocduro 
 
 majority reijuired. 
 
 110 
 2 
 2 
 
 head of the Synod 1, 225 
 
 Licence to l,ay Headers 122 
 
 may appoint commission on suhdivisiou of Parish 44 
 
 connnittee on Dilapidations, on appeal of In- 
 cumbent 46 
 
 give written dispensation from making Widows and 
 
 Orphans' Funil collection 61 
 
 sanction to disabled Clergy t< r<>t.'t.iu 
 
 Widows and Orphans' Fund C'ertirtoato 62 
 
 require vote by orders 37 
 
 sanction rediscusaion of determined (juestic ' 37 
 
 member, ex nfllrio, of all Committees of Synod 21 
 
 of Executive Committee , 19 
 
 not to ajijioint to vacancy till Stipend assured 42 
 
 perform Episcopal functions in another !)ioce8e. ..... 109 
 
 receive application from postulant refused in another 
 
 Diocese 156 
 
 relicense or give lieiie (/ctv.v.<i7 to removing Clergyman 
 
 without receipt for Parish Kegister 89 
 
240 
 
 CONSOLIDATED t'ANONS, KTC., 18(SG. 
 
 Bishop, power to excuse iion-coinpliiinee in certain cases 30' 
 
 requested to erect Iiis Court of I >iscii)Hiio 41 
 
 Rcsigiijition of, C'linipii uu 109 
 
 to mljourn or dissolvo Synod 14 
 
 to appoint assc-jMors to maintain order at Synod 38 
 
 connnissirn to ascertain wiiat I'arislies can cou- 
 
 triltute towards Clergy stipend 42 
 
 Court on contested .seats 10' 
 
 onediall of I'lxi'cutivc ( 'onninttee 19 
 
 place ami Imiir of Comnmnion service before 
 
 Synod 16 
 
 of meeting of Synod 14 
 
 Temi)eraMce Sunday and organizing Agent 84 
 
 to autlicntieate i)y HJgnature co[)ied ndnute.s 12 
 
 to certify election of Delegates and substitutes to Provincial 
 
 Synod 9(! 
 
 to constdt v.itli Parochial oIlircrM lid'orc^ ajipointing ....... (!(! 
 
 to direct Aichiliai'on or Rural Dean to ascert.iin reason of 
 
 failure of Mission to pay guarantee 58 
 
 and oonimunieate their report to Mission Hoard C8 
 See.-Treas. to advance fuiuls to Mis.sionary of do- 
 faulting Mi.ssion 59 
 
 to execute transfer of Algoma Diocesan lands 8(5 
 
 to exercise right of presentation to '.lenelie'e 44 
 
 to till vacancies in Synod Coininitteea 22 
 
 to furnibh list of claimants in seniority on re(|uest of Coni- 
 
 iuut:itioM 'i'rust Committee 54 
 
 licensed Clergy to Hon. Secretaries II 
 
 Mission grants to Secretary Treasurer .... 57 
 
 to give Letters Testimonial or " lu ni' (linsnil " 1((9 
 
 written eerlilieate to a|)plicant for Divinity Kxhi- 
 
 hition 72 
 
 to have ailministration of lands, Ac, vested in him 2'J8 
 
 care and custody of Synod se;d 1 
 
 nanus of Divinity students |)rinted in Journal 72 
 
 power to convey glelie lands 228 
 
 sell lie, laml vested in him 228 
 
 name cominitties unless otherwise ordereil 21 
 
 time of first meeting of Court on conteste(l seats 11 
 
 order collection for W'lows of ileceased ( 'lergymen 27 
 
 ]iuhliciy receive Lay Readers .S,'{ 
 
 pat (pu'stidiis to Clergy on Paro<:liial statistics 28 
 
 record names of accepted Candiil.ites for ( )r(lerrt l.")7 
 
 reguh.te Km b f.)r Mairiages, na(>tisms, Burials, etc 17.'{ 
 
 report to .Synod Clergy neglecting to conform .'{l 
 
 reipiire subscription to C.nions belort! licensing 102 
 
 take steps for Lmployme'it of Candidates for ((rder.>: under 
 
 Ineundients of Missions S3 
 
 trial of a, t^inon on 103 — lOti 
 
 trustee under Religions InstitutioiiH amended .A(;t 214 
 
 Bishop's Court — Bishoj) retpiested to erect ( 'ourt. Powers 41 
 
 ma} inhiliit aeeuse<l from |ierfori:iing service. 221 
 
 issue Comndssion of euipiiry 217 
 
 pronounce judgment on admission 220 
 
 senten(;e l)y consent 21!) 
 
 re(iuire aci-ns'Ml to ajipcar 220 
 
 send e.iuse to Provincial (!ourt of Appeal 221 
 must give notice of Connnission 218 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 241 
 
 30' 
 41 
 109 
 14 
 38 
 
 42 
 lO- 
 19 
 
 16 
 14 
 84 
 12 
 
 9fi 
 
 m 
 
 58 
 58 
 
 r>9 
 
 8(! 
 44 
 >2'2 
 
 54 
 II 
 
 r.7 
 
 101) 
 
 72 
 
 2'J8 
 
 1 
 
 72 
 
 2'-'S 
 
 2'-!8 
 
 21 
 
 II 
 
 27 
 
 83 
 
 28 
 
 l.-)7 
 
 173 
 
 31 
 
 102 
 
 83 
 
 l()(i 
 
 214 
 41 
 
 221 
 
 217 
 
 220 
 
 2I!» 
 
 220 
 1 221 
 . 218 
 
 Bishop's Court— KngliHli f'huicli Disoiiilinc Act to gnide 42 
 
 I'roct'LMlin^s on licaring case 220 
 
 Kvport cif S|ici'i;i] < '(iiiiiiiittott on OiiiuinH 40, 41 
 
 Si'iit<!iici! ti) li(! cfTi'i'tuiil in Inw 220 
 
 Bishop-elect, Canonicii! dhjcctiiiiis to I'oiisocratio;) 120 
 
 to ri'Hij,'ii |)rcf(!riiu;nt 3 
 
 to siihsnilH' (k'cl.iratioii of Hiibniission to Cauoim 120 
 
 Bisliops of Toronto, I^ist of xxi 
 
 hoard of hnniiry in trial of a Hi»ilio]) KM 
 
 Managcnii'nt of l)oim'.sti<! ,inil Vorcign Missionary Siioiiity. 123, 124 
 
 Boards and ("oniniittocs, Authority of Synnd to ajijioint 22f» 
 
 Bond of Appellant to Metropolitan's ( !oiirt 107. 108 
 
 Bonds for Miasionaries' Stipends mn'. .tyninuenl. 
 
 Book and Triict (.'oinniittee-CoMiposition and duties of 31 
 
 aiitliori/.i'il to cHt.iWlisii 1 ii-posilary .... 34 
 
 l!cgul;ition« ;is to grunts 77, 80 
 
 for signature by voters for Lay nprosontatives 5 
 
 where to he kept 6 
 
 of Common PraytT 127 
 
 Boundaries of Parishes, Setth'inent of 43 
 
 may not lie disturheil witliin 5 years 43 
 
 to he registered, (lopy and fi'e 4.5 
 
 Building of Churelics and I'arsotiagits, (.'anon on 45 
 
 Burials, Fee for .Servici- and eertifieate 90 
 
 return of dcatli t.) be made t,> Ifegistrar ICi 
 
 Buniside Beipiest I'niid, (I. I*. V. Committee to keep foparate 
 
 aecount .mil niport 29 
 
 Hi'gulations (»f (Ji'uer.il Purposes ( 'ouiinittec .... 76 
 
 Busir ^S8 for .Synod, Noti<;e to bo sent to IIxeiMif ive f 'oinniittee 20 
 
 Bydaws and regulations governing Synod and Committ.es (>,')-80 
 
 Synod may niaku 2 
 
 of Cliundi .Soeieties, authority to make 179 
 
 of the X'estry 173 
 
 ■Calling of Hull discontinued 16 
 
 Candidates for Orders, Divinity studifuts, Kules relating to LIO-li'iH 
 
 to assist liu'uudients of Missiiuis 83 
 
 Canonical ago o)' admi.ssion to Ueneliee I.")! 
 
 Priests' orders I .Vi 
 
 Obedienee, O.ath of 118 
 
 objeetions to ennsiier.ition of a Mishop-cle 't 120 
 
 Canon to eT'force Cliiiri'li 1 liseipline, Proposcid 1,'3 -156 
 
 Canons ami Honor.iry < '.inons of Toronto Pioee'te . . xix 
 
 IJanons, By laws, Itesolutions, (1851-1872), eonsolidated, authorized.. 89, 90 
 
 of lv;03-4 127 
 
 Heport on 1.35 l.'>3 
 
 of Provinel.al Syund lOl 124 
 
 AUer.ition.s of must he eonlirmed 96 
 
 must h(" sent to ni.ndiers one month before mei-ting 101 
 
 Bubinissiou of ( 'ii'rgy ti! 102 118 
 
 of Toronto hiocesi-, lu(lex to , iii., iv., xxvi 
 
 Alter.itious of Sa 
 
 Submission of ( 'lergy to , 102 1 18 
 
 to be rule in nnpi'ovided cises 36 
 
 Oases not provided for by Conititution, Uide 35 
 
 C.at(!eliisin, teaehing of in Sund.ay .ScIkkiIs 1.30 
 
 Catcclii/ing in Church 1.30, 143 
 
 in .Sunday Schools 33 
 
 Cathedral EHtablishment approved ami recommended 87 
 
242 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, KTC, 1880. 
 
 87 
 
 8U 
 
 201 
 
 19fj 
 54 
 
 
 Catheih'iil Estublisliinunt, Fund trnnafuircd to Dunn ami ('lin]it('i- of 
 
 ■St. All.an'a 
 
 for Diucosu i)ri>]>i>8e<l a.s iiii'iiimial to liisliop Stinuliaii .... 
 
 I'ertiliciito In-'foro inarriagu without Haiiim, SolK'tlulo A 
 
 ilo. Scliuiliilo B 202 
 
 in lieu of nianiax;u licfiico 193 
 
 of BaptiNni, Marriage ami Hiirial, I'Ve for '.10- 
 
 of Claim on ( oMiniiitatiun i''uiiil .Siii'|ilus 
 
 Willows .'iml ( (rphaii.i' Fund (!l-(!4 
 
 forfoitnii; liy nuii-paynii'nt of diua fJl 
 
 of election of a Bisiioi 119 
 
 of lielfgates aiiil SulistitutcH to I'lovincial 
 
 .Sj nod 96 
 
 of Ijiy Bcjire.srntativuH fl-9' 
 
 ('oniniitteu of two to uxaniine 
 
 Koini of 6 
 
 to i>u Sent to .Src. Treas 6 
 
 »'iidiir.'<cd iiy SecTreaH 6 
 
 f<uu:inled to lion. Si:eiet.irii s . ... 6 
 
 furniMJieil to l,;ty lieiireBiiit;itivL'8, 188 
 
 of Lay Reiiresontative being Coniniunieant 7 
 
 i-a.>e of Ini'unilient io Iieaeon's orders 7 
 
 of Marriages to he given l>y Clergyman .... 196 
 
 of lUgistiation of heatii 202 
 
 Certificates of ('iiurc)i nienilursliip on removal 128 
 
 Chairman at election of Lay Hepreseiitatives 4 
 
 to call new election in case of dual election 8 
 
 to furnish cerliticate to Lay Hcprest-'ntative 8, 188 
 
 to obtain certitieate of Coininnnion from liim 7 
 
 case of default of .such certitieate 7 
 
 of Incuinlient in he.acon's orders 7 
 
 to send .Sec.-Treas. ."^ynod dues ami certilic.ite 6 
 
 of Committee, eacii < 'omniittee to cliooHe its own 22 
 
 to give explanationi of Report wiien ro- 
 
 (|UeBted 22 
 
 to notify Bisiioi) in event c>f vacancy 22 
 
 to sign Report of Coinmitteo 22 
 
 of Vestry meeting.s 172 
 
 Chancellor of l)iocese to be on Court on conteHtud seats 10 
 
 Cliancellors of Diocese, List of xxi 
 
 Chaplains of tlie Bishop lix 
 
 (Jliargea of management )f Rectory Lands--. "» 'per cent, on I'ector'g 
 
 rncomes 68 
 
 Christmas Ott'ertory for use tif Incundient 42 
 
 Pastorals, ex|)en8e to h-i borne by .Synod 29 
 
 Chronological list of ( 'lergy of the 1 )ioeese x-xviii 
 
 Church Architecture, recommendation to Executive Committee .... 45 
 
 Discipline Act (llngiish) 217-224 
 
 ,'uio[>teil 42 
 
 Bisliop'A ( 'ourt, powers o. 41 
 
 Proposed <'anon on 163 156 
 
 Renort of Special Connnittae on (.'anons 40-41 
 
 Endowment, Bishoji's licence necessary for 174 
 
 membership, Conditions of I2ft 
 
 of Kngl&nd in ( 'anada, legal title^ of 214 
 
 Religious Institutions .\et extended to 214 
 
 Temperance Soeiely adopted 84 
 
 Property, Canon on security and protection of 4& 
 
ANALYTU.'AL IXDKX. 
 
 •2VS 
 
 n tt' 
 
 
 6 
 6 
 « 
 « 
 
 188 
 7 
 7 
 
 l!t() 
 
 I '.'8 
 4 
 8 
 
 1H8 
 7 
 7 
 7 
 
 a 
 
 22 
 
 Church I'joi)crty, l^egigtriitiiiii of iIuciIh of, Canon on 49 
 
 Sulfa or innrtgayus, {{cj^iilatinn of liXeciitivi! (1(5 
 
 Kuli{,'iouH Institutions Act .2()7--(>i) 
 iiuli^iouH institutions aniunil- 
 
 niunt Act 215 
 
 yt'arly valuation of 49 
 
 Societies liu(ir|ioiiition Act 17<'-1S0 
 
 I.anils. nioni'ys, kc, vcstcil in 178 
 
 may make liy-law.s ami tninuuct businusii 179 
 
 Quorun> of 179 
 
 fit Toronto ami Huron, ajirccnient, Titlu of Act. . . . 229 
 
 Society incoi|)onitiMl with Synod of Toronto 224 
 
 Incorporation Act, llunm 181-182 
 
 AuKiiilnicnt Act, Toronto 181 
 
 Projicrty held hy invested in Synod 225 
 
 Church TcnuioralitiiH Act I(»'.M74 
 
 Aniendnieut Act 17;"), 176 
 
 Chiu'ehea, ('iinoii on l>uililin^' of 45 
 
 (irarits to liuililinj^ nf, Ili'^ulations 72-74 
 
 Seats free and unaii|iroiiriateil reconinieuded 45 
 
 Churcl'ingM, no fee to lu' taken for !•() 
 
 Churchwardens, A|iiioiiifnient and election at Kaster N'estry ....147, 170 
 
 Powers of 170 
 
 Qualilieations of 170 
 
 Torni of ( mice 170 
 
 chanj;e of residence to 20 miles from Church 170 
 
 nccounts, iiooks of a»'e<)unts, goods ancl chattels. . 147, 172 
 
 accounts to lie optm to inspection 172 
 
 to have lUHtody nf minute liook of Vestry 172 
 
 to appoint Clerk, Organist, W-^try Clerk, .*>exton, &o 173 
 
 to provide Hooks, Font, Holy Talile, I'ulpit. . . . 14t!, 147 
 
 Htri'Ug liox for documents and records 4!>, 145 
 
 to keep record liooli of titli'S and deeds 47 
 
 to proviije for repair ami \)roper order tif Churches 
 
 and ( 'liurehyards 147 
 
 to keep all Chureii property insured 47 
 
 duties in reg.'iril to dilapidation of I'nrsonnjjes 46 
 
 to consult with Bishop under I'atronaL'o By-law.... 66 
 
 to j<iin in conferences on Parish lioundaries 43 
 
 duties under Canon on Sustenlation of < 'lergy 42 
 
 joint trustees with Inuundiunt under Keligious Insti- 
 tutions Act 214 
 
 to demand jiroof of standing of strango Clergyman 
 
 ollieiatiiiL; in Cliurch lOS. 142 
 
 to receive Parish Ucgistor from Clergyman re 
 
 luovinjj 89 
 
 to he notified of As.sessinent and rnto 31 
 
 in election of Lay Keiiresentatives 
 
 to call meeting ui vacancy of Incumhcnt 3 
 
 to proviilo hook for Voters' signatures 5 
 
 to prep. ire alphalietical list of v oters 5 
 
 to serve on Parochial tribunal 8 
 
 procedure in new election 9 
 
 Churchwardens of Vestries in Free Churches 50. 51 
 
 Act respecting — I'iooeso of Toronto 235, 236 
 
 11 Corporation 236 
 
 authority conveyed to Toronto Synod 231, 23,1 
 
 duties and powers of 231, 232 
 
I! 
 
 244 coNsoi.rn.VTKD cvxoxs, etc., 1880. 
 
 Clergy of I)i()eosc' of Tonnito from erection of Soo x.-xviii 
 
 18S« xix., XX 
 
 AbsciK'o not inoro tlim 4 weeks witliout loavo 108 
 
 duties of — I'aKociiiaI, Cinitiriiniti'iii |44 
 
 EUcthm III' I. nil /{'■piritcnfdtireH 
 
 to presiile iit incctiii;,' 4 
 
 to prcpart! ;ll|)ll,1l)eti(^•ll list of votiTS 6 
 to s(?ivo on I'.'irochial 'rriliiiual .... 6 
 
 Certitie.'iti! of ( 'oniiunnion 7 
 
 ( "use of ilitiil election 8 
 
 Proeediire in ni'W election 9 
 
 /iii/iliziii;; mid liiiryiiuj 144 
 
 Mttrnjhiij 144 
 
 Aiitliority to solomnizo marriages.. 192 
 not to marry except in Clinroh .... 83 
 minors uitiiont consent 
 
 of parents 148 
 
 unliapti/.eil ]iersons . . 83 
 within proliihiteil tlo- 
 
 grees .... 8.S, I'J'i. 129 
 witlioutiicenceorpuhli- 
 
 c.itiiin of hanns.. . . |{>2 
 
 protected hy niarri.age licence 197 
 
 to give marriage certificate 196 
 
 MiM.iiniiiiril, 
 
 to liolil .\iinu;d Meeting and make 
 
 Collections 26 
 
 to form I'arocliial .Missionary Asuo- 
 
 eiation 26 
 
 to employ Minsion Boxes in Sunday 
 
 Si'li.'.ols 2(5 
 
 /'rrMitnul lirliiirinnr 145 
 
 Srri'irrx to ohtaiu Bishop's sanction for 
 
 UHO of shorti^ned form 112 
 
 to rei|uire proof of gnoil stand- 
 ing from stringer otliciat- 
 
 iiig lOH, 142 
 
 permitting inhihited perttons to 
 
 olli.'iato 110 
 
 Siimliii/ Si'hnnI 33, 34 
 
 VtMnj, to preside as ( 'hairman 172 
 
 to .'ippoiiit Cliiirehwardon .... 170 
 Contereme on Parish houndaries 43 
 
 I'i.^iliniJ tlir sirk 144 
 
 duties — Fiif»'ii''i nml C/nirrfi /irn/n'rli/. 
 
 I'epairs of l'a!'sonages ;in 1 liuildiiigs 46, 47 
 
 Appeal ag lin-'t action of ( 'Inirehwardeiu 46 
 
 When to hear taxes on < 'hiirch lands 48 
 
 duties — Ri'ii'ixlrnHim, 
 
 to keep reiiister of B.-iptisms, Marriages, and 
 
 De.iths . I!Ki, 198 
 
 to deliver register to wardens ini removing 89 
 
 •^niw%- l^v^lll•ll■^, to furnish .Annual I'.itoeliial IJeport 29 
 
 in ease iif iioil I'lMlpli iliee 30,31 
 
 duties of, Itctitni.i, to furnish annual Siin.|;iy School statistics 32 
 
 to rejiort M irriai^.s to It'egistrar l!)t), 198 
 
 to return l»eailis to Hi'gistrr.r 199 
 
 penalty for m -lecf. to make ........ 2*J0 
 
ANAI.YTICAT, INDKX. 
 
 245 
 
 (3.1 
 
 Clergy iliities of Sijnoil, to dent f 'loricftl Hniiorary Secretary 11 
 
 to si;_'ii nanif.s on .nttoiidiiig Syno'l , 16 
 
 to iH(! prcHi^rihtiil pra^'ers before and during 
 
 Synod niui'ting 15 
 
 snliniisaion to (Ninons of Provincial and Dio- 
 
 ci'san Synods 10- 
 
 claims of — CommntnHiu Tnit/ S^tr/ilii.t Fiiml. 
 
 whi'n o]igili]»> (and pce note) fiS 
 
 CiTtiticatt! of claini on Fund M 
 
 ( 'iMKlitions of ri'Ui.iining on I,i«t 53 
 
 fuiliirt^ to claim not to forfeit rights to 
 
 seniority 54 
 
 Widowit iiii'l Of/ihtiiin' Fiitid. 
 
 when entitled t"> benefit ((O 
 
 annual imynients and certificate (51, ()4 
 
 l>:'yni(Mit ipf arrears (JO, (>1 
 
 nKn-inynient of dues forfeits certificate. . (il 
 
 degraded edect on Widows' claim 
 
 dis.ibied may remain on Fund 
 
 re inr.rrying 
 
 removal from I)i(icese forfeits claim 
 
 Buperannurtted and ngcil prior to Noveni- 
 
 bcr. 1881 
 
 marrying 
 
 to make anthori/i-d culiictions for (51 
 
 fees entitled to taki' !^0 
 
 Powern of to convey (Jlebe landH 2*28 
 
 to sell, ki'.., lands vest.d in them 2'J8 
 
 .Iiiint tjii«t«'i's with ("linnhwardeiM under Ueligious 
 
 InstitiitioUM Act 214 
 
 Service in Uiociso, Wli it e(in.-*titute» 52 
 
 Sustentation of, ( 'anon on 42 
 
 of 15 ycarH' standing. Income not le-s than $1000 .... K< 
 
 Chrii^tnias oflertory for sole tise of 
 
 Trial <.f 
 
 SCO Knglish Church Di.tcipline Act / 
 C'umuiutatiiin iMiiid Siirpliu, ('ani>n on .. 
 
 Heserves, Tith; of Act Hcspccting 
 
 Trust (.'oniniittee, ( 'ompusitinn of 
 
 .'\nnual l!'-port 
 
 Autlmrity toMcll laud, 
 to ni.iuagi! an 1 admii- 
 
 {•'mill 
 
 how Fund to Iks ailm ■ red 
 l'ri>i)irty to be managed by .. 
 
 Investments allowed 
 
 in <-.iHe of deficiency 2.*? 
 
 duties on siirplns arising 54, 55 
 
 to provide winking fund ?i pay premiums on 
 
 debentures 23 
 
 to furnish to SyiUHl list of non-cotnnniting 
 
 <'l.ri;y 53 
 
 to make up list of annuiUints at May meet- 
 
 ing 55 
 
 Clerk of the Church -Appointment and S.iiary 173 
 
 ~ ^7. Vestry meetings .. 172 
 
 Appointment and Salary 173 
 
 Coadjutor Hishop -see Siijl'i-'ijiui. 
 
 32 
 
 . 42 
 
 lis 
 
 I 217-224 
 
 51-55 
 
 185 
 
 •'•2 
 
 Commutation 
 
 51 
 23 
 
 23 
 
246 
 
 CONSOI.IDATKI) CANONS, KT( ., l.SSO. 
 
 { 
 
 (oIIc'ctioiiH for Widows' and ( )iii|i,ihm' l*'iuid (il 
 
 C'oiniiiiHHdi'y ot' MinsiiJimiy llishoii Ill 
 
 ConiiniMHioii to Aiilidi'.icoiiH ItIO, li!l 
 
 Itiir.d l»iaiis ICI, Itiii 
 
 of L'lKiuiry uiiilcr ('liiirch l>isi'iipliini Act 'JI7 
 
 (111 I'arisli lioiiiidaricM 43 
 
 Hii!i-di\isioii (if a I'arisli, (luti(^») 45 
 
 ri'sciuroi's (if i'arisli fur payiiu'iit of ('lL'r;,'y 42 
 
 rcvisiciii of cstiiiiatc after tliicc ytarx 42 
 
 Coiniiilsaiouura unilt'rCliiiri.li hisiiplino Act, i'liicKMliii^'i 218 
 
 {{tport -.'KS, 21tf 
 
 C'uiiiinittce oji arranj^u ii.cids for Animal S( s^io|l of .Synod 16 
 
 to cxainini; ('( rlillr.itcs of Lay lUjircselitativcM 9 
 
 report to lie r< felled to ('mirt (Jii coiitcsti-d Hunta . . 10 
 
 to reiioi t on apiHiil on dilaiiidatioiis 46 
 
 ConiiuittciH of Syiuid— Aiithoiify and powcrH 2'2ft 
 
 IJiwIiup to lie 1 .1- iijlii-id mciiilicr 21 
 
 llollls at wllicli meetings to lie eolivelli'd 22 
 
 to lie iianied 1 y » liair uiiles.s otlierwise ordered 21 
 
 to clioo.se their (lun Cliairnian .... 22 
 
 to Send leiiorts to r!.\eciitivc" ( oiiiinittcc. ... 19, 20 
 
 v;u;aiicicH in, liiiw to lie tilled 22 
 
 see al.so Sfnin/iinj <'n,inii'itlii s, 
 Ooninuttet'.s of Provincial ^^ynod may meet during recesses or imiroga- 
 
 ■ tion OR 
 
 ink's regulating 100 
 
 Coinnmiiion talile .iiid aiijiointni.iiis I4G 
 
 Coiiuiiutiitioii J'und .'^iii'iiiii.s, ('ano;i on Til -56 
 
 Claim of Algonia Clergy "n 53, 85 
 
 '''rust r'liiiimittei;- .see Clcrj!/ 1 rii.-it (Joiimnttef. 
 
 Comjiositioii (if iliu Synod of 'roronto 1 
 
 Coiicnrreneo necessary to validity oi Aijt.s and resolutions of f?ynod. . 2 
 
 (Joiulitioii" .if Clmret) nieinlier.sliiii 126 
 
 Conferences between two ilou^t.s of rrnvinciul Synod 95, it'i 
 
 C'dnlirnmtion of nlterulioii of Constitutions or Canons 35 
 
 do I'rovincial Synod 96 
 
 Confirmation, Rito of 144 
 
 Congrt'jjation failing to jiay gu.aiimtee to Mi.ssioii Hoard 58 
 
 Consent of IMbliop in « litiiig iiei(st;ary to v".liclity of Conatitution, 
 
 HylawH, Ac.of Cliurcli Society 180 
 
 cealnU que tyimtdU before leasing '208 
 
 before H.ile of Cliiircli iiroperty '209 
 
 how .signitied '208, 209 
 
 Vestry, Bishop uiidKxecutiveConii''t tee to .salcsor mortgages 216 
 
 how given 2 "5, '229 
 
 Synod to sales of land how given 215, 2'29 
 
 Consolidated Canons, A:c., (IS51 lS72), authorized as evidence 89, 90 
 
 Conatitution of 1 >umesticand Foreign Mi.-sionary Society, Canon on. 1'23, 1*24 
 
 Provincial Synod 93-9t> 
 
 Alterations must lie contirmed 96 
 
 Toronto Synod 1-38 
 
 .Mtcrations must be contirmed 35 
 
 Constitutional Act 168 
 
 Coutedted seats in Synod 9 
 
 Canon on 10 
 
 wl'.o may contest- rrocedure 9 
 
 book recording protests to bo on view in 
 
 Synod otiicu 10 
 
AXAI.VTICAL INDKX. 
 
 247 
 
 Conveiiui-H tif < 'iiinniittt'VB, liistriictiuii to 22 
 
 CoiiVtiiiiiig circuhir of Syudil, |i;,tie.s of Kxt-ititivc in rt'giinl t< 11) 
 
 Nilliic'H of Ctiiirt 1)11 cciiiti.sti (1 stiita to lie ili.><ertf<l 10 
 no notici-d Imt nf Synml liii.^inci^H to lie insfrttiii. , 20 
 
 rniycTs for Synod to Wf printLtl in 20 
 
 Conveyances for situ of < 'luirili Sc. , may Im) made to TruBteus 205 
 
 of C'huicli pnniorty 211 
 
 to lio le^^iMtiTcd within 12 niontliH. . 212 
 
 of Olelu' limds, jpowit to l!i>hoii and |i!ir»on , . 228 
 
 Conveyancing, expensrs of to he honu' liy i'luvliiiMfr- Rectory I-nnds 
 
 ( "oniniittec 25 
 
 Ctmvoi'ation in liiocesan and Provincial Synods 12{> 
 
 ( 'orporati- name of Synod 2'_'5 
 
 ( 'orrfHjionding conindttfes of Itoard of Mixiiionii I'_'4 
 
 Court for the trial of a Iti.sliop lo') 
 
 of aiipcal of Mitrojiolitan, Canon on lOti-ldS 
 
 I'rovinc)', liiHlio]) may vend ciutu to, Ciuircli DiH- 
 
 ciplini' Ai-t 221 
 
 on contested 8eatt--('onHtitntiiin of 10 
 
 MfitinuM of 11 
 
 Tcrn» of ollie* 11 
 
 case of ini-ligL ;;. _, o' Cli.iiici'lior 10 
 
 nanu'.s to l)o iiisiitcd I!, onlur proceedings. . iO 
 
 record of delegates for nrfe of 
 
 l)eci^'ion wliall l>e final 10 
 
 Curate to i)re8ide at election of Liy Kepresentative.s in ali.seiK'c of 
 
 Incundient 4 
 
 Custody of seal of Synoil 1 
 
 Darlington (ilel)e lots, Title of Act anthori/ing hale 230 
 
 l)eacon. Canonical age of !;>! 
 
 Deacons not to l)e placed in independent cure of houIm 8,3, Uil 
 
 requirenu'nts liefore ailnuM^ion to I'riest.s' orders H2, S,3 
 
 to he under the direction of a neighbouring I'riest 123, 131 
 
 Deacons, perpetual, Caiuin on 122 
 
 Dean and Chapter of St. Alixku's — Cathedral KstaldiHhnient Fund 
 
 trau.>ferreil 87 
 
 Incorporati d 235 
 
 Dean of Toronto xxi 
 
 to sununoii Synoil for election of a iSishop 2 
 
 Deaths, Registration of 10!) 
 
 Certificate 2(l2 
 
 Form of 204 
 
 Debentures of St. .James", Toronto, Title.-* of Acts authorizing 230 
 
 Declaration of Assent to xx.xix Articles &c 118 
 
 against Simony 118 
 
 ot Bishops of British North America 125-132 
 
 mend)ei.s of Ve»t;y in Free Churches 50 
 
 I'rovincial Synod 134 
 
 Synod of ToVonto 133, 134 
 
 submis.sion to Canons 118 
 
 votera for l«iy Kepre.sentatives 4 
 
 to be inaile by .\nuuitjtnts on \V. ami <>. Fund 69 
 
 guardian of Orphan annuitants 69 
 
 Deeds and documents of Synod to bu executed by Hishop 1 
 
 nuide of execution 2 
 
 of Church property, ( 'anon on registration of 49 
 
 of land to nishop or Rector for endowments, valid 173 
 
 Degraded Clergy, etlect on widou.s' claim on \V. and (>. F^iiul 62 
 
248 
 
 ( (»XSOLinATKn CANONS, KTC, 1S8G. 
 
 DclegiitcB to Provincial Synod, Kli-ctinn of 17 
 
 Ccrtitii'jit*' (if olt'ctiitn 9G 
 
 0» 
 19 
 18 
 
 onliT iif n.mn'H in Synod Journal . , , 
 
 TiTiii of (illico 
 
 HL'O alni) /^nirini'iiif Si/iKiil, 
 Ik'poHitnry — Sunday Sdiool und Hook and Tnu't f'oniniitteo. ...,,. 34 
 
 I ^'positions iindiT ( 'Iniri'h I lisciplino Act to I'c lili tl 219 
 
 Hrvisc of pri>|K'rty to Synod, l''iirni of 227 
 
 1)ia('iiniiti', ('iiiioii on tlio 122 
 
 HcHiilutioiiH on tho rcviviil of 82 
 
 |)iJ,'nit;lri(;^<, Aiipointmuiit of 82 
 
 IMl.ipidatiiiiiM, ('aiKin on 4G, 47 
 
 |)irniHsory f^i'tttTH for <>rdin:ition IfiO 
 
 Diocesan lunl I'arocliial lilirarica f 131 
 
 Hoards of MissioiiM 124 
 
 ('atlicilrai, proposition for 86 
 
 ( 'ourts 148 
 
 MissionH SCO Ifoiiif. Ati'iniouii, 
 
 Synod Aft, powers of 187 
 
 SynodH, < 'onv(i(?ation in 12(5 
 
 DiocescH cmnposing Frovinoial Synod of Canada 01 
 
 SulidiviHion of 1)2 
 
 snli-divixion of f'nnon on 110 
 
 Disaldod Clergy may retiiin \V. and (.). Fund certificate <J2 
 
 J)isi;ipliiio ChuVeii- -Kiiglisii Act 217-224 
 
 j>ropf)seil Canon on 153-156 
 
 SCO also ('/iinrh /)it(-iiili)ii\ 
 
 '•ispute as to ri>,dit of int'ndieisliip of N'estry in Kroo Clmrclics 50 
 
 1'istriliiition of St. .lames' lieetury suriilus 88 
 
 i>ivine Service and admiiiiMtriition of Sacrament 137-139 
 
 Divinity cxliiliitions in Trinity Colli'ge, UcLjulations 70-72 
 
 Students, names to ]n: jtrinted in Synod Journal 72 
 
 liuies relating to 15r». 158 
 
 Division of P;*rislics, Canon on 43, 45 
 
 Diocese, effect on Kpiscopal Endowment Fund (!5 
 
 Doctrinal Standards 127, 133 
 
 DocunicntH and records to bo kept in strong l»ox in Vestry 48 
 
 List of 125 
 
 Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, Canon on constitution. 123, 124 
 Missions dctiiicd 55 
 
 Moneys allocated to 59 
 
 Synod 
 Dn.il election of Lay representative 
 
 leys 
 Syno(l i.Iedged to pay S2(>0() annually 25 
 
 8 
 
 Kiustcr Veatry for aiipointmcnt of Ciiiirchwardens 1(59 
 
 mendiers of l'aro<'lual tnlMinal to he elected 5 
 
 to elect connnanieant to consult with Hural Dean .... 56 
 
 adjournecl meeting for accounts 172 
 
 in Free Ciuirchea tiO 
 
 Ecclesiastical Courts 148-152 
 
 rights it conferred by Church Temporalities Act .... 174 
 
 Provintf of Canada, Diocc-ses comjiosing . . 91 
 
 Bid)-division of 92 
 
 Education — recomnn itions of 1?. N. A. Kishops 129-131 
 
 religious iiisl ruction in schools claimed 150 
 
 Et-reas from public buildings. Act to regulate 191 
 
 Election of Bishop of Tcnonto, mode of 2 
 
 majority re(juired 2 
 
 orders to vote 8ei)arately 2 
 
ANALYTICAL LNDKX. 
 
 2 If) 
 
 Kleotion of Delcf^atcH t" I'roviiu^iiil Synod 17 
 
 of Klfctive iiu'iiilii.'r.s «il' Kxuciitivc ('(iiiiiiiittfo 17 
 
 of Luy KtiJifsiiitativtH 3-D 
 
 (.'(•rtiticatu of tf 
 
 tiiiiu of 3 
 
 will) til juvsiilo 4 
 
 wild to votf 4 
 
 votiis' list ami (liH'liii'atioii 4 
 
 in-ofuilmu ill i':\Hv <>( iln.il cloutioii 8 
 
 iitnv oli^ctioii in ca-ionf diMtli or ivhi^iiatioii . . 9 
 
 of Metro[)olitaii l'.i«liii|i, C^iumh (ni tUI, 102 
 
 coiKiiriiiiii! <il niMj'i ity nt ]'iiKlii>|i8 nucfsaitry 10'2 
 
 of Missionary Hislicps 110 
 
 of SutlVagaii aiiil ( 'n ad jiitor Hitdioii 30 
 
 ut I'l'^iilar or H;,i:i!ial iiu'ctiiig of Syiuid 30 
 
 Kndowint'iit of See- SCO /,'ifh>ri/ IjiihIk Voiuniillir. 
 
 a C'liiii't.'li rii.iliinr.s l.ici'iRo ri'<(iii."iti' 174 
 
 Kndowineiits of laml tor ( Imrcli juirpohei* valid 173 
 
 English Church Uisciijlino Aot 'il7-U'J4 
 
 adojited 4'i 
 
 Ejiiscopal Endovvniint Kund Claim of si-parated |)io('L'bi!M (!ti 
 
 KcHignatioiiH, ( 'anon on lUO 
 
 Ei)iaeoj)ate, liicoine of, I'.ydaw i'tH, (5(5 
 
 Erection and division ol I'arislicB, Canon on 43-43 
 
 of ( biircheti ^iaiit« towards lic^ulations ,..,7--74 
 
 of Tarsoiiaf^cs- grants towards— lligulations 74-7(1 
 
 Evening session of Syntid -notice to lie given 17 
 
 Examination for l)ea<diis' orders, >iil)jects 1 oS 
 
 Pilots' oiileis, Sulijccts I'tO 
 
 of witiitsscs under Cliurch discipline Act '2'2'2 
 
 Examinations in Sunday Sdiools 31 
 
 Execution of Deeils an<i dociiliieiits nmdt; of 1! 
 
 Extiuutivu Committee, A|>pi<iiiliiii'iit an<t election of 17, 10 
 
 iuiiuIm r of votes for lueiidiers to l)c printed .... I'i 
 
 (jitioruni of 10 
 
 term of ollice 10 
 
 how to lie called together 10 
 
 lUiticH of 10 
 
 to approve Synod liankers 13 
 
 to appoint Coniiuiltee ol' two to examine certiK- 
 
 eates of I. ay icpichelitatives 
 
 to -'.ad out order oi proceediiiijs (> 
 
 to direct duties of .Secretary -'rreasuier I.'i 
 
 to make rt'gulations as to seciirily given liy 
 
 Secrttary-'rreajsurer 14 
 
 to make provision tor reception of nieinliers of 
 
 Synod and Standing Coiiiniittees ....'JO, 'Jl 
 
 to present to .Synod list of names for Standing 
 
 Committees "JO 
 
 tliii'ition as to selection of names "JO 
 
 propo^ltioll altering Constitution, &c., to ei>Mie 
 
 through 35 
 
 to provide lor creation of distinct General i*ur- 
 
 poi-c Kuiitl 'JO 
 
 to t;d<e steps to incr-Nise Sustentation Fund .. 'i'-i 
 
 duties in ieg;iid to election of ."uU'ragan 30 
 
 to make yearly vahiatioii ol Cliurch [uo[erty. . 40 
 
 regulations as to sales and \noitga;.;es t)f dtj. . . . (!(! 
 
T 
 
 2ri() 
 
 COXSOMDATKD <'AN<>NS, Kr<'., IHHO. 
 
 Exucutive Coiniiiittoc, cc»n«»'iit ncoofiHArv to hhIom aikI inortgnfjct of ilo. 215 
 to cnrry out ri-cDniiiictulntioiis aa to I 'liurcli 
 
 nr<-liit<'<-turo 4,') 
 
 niitli<>ii/..<l to foiiii.l r.itlifilnti i'Mt.'tl)liHliiiioi>t. . N7 
 
 r,xliil)itionn ill Trinity ('"IK-Ki', H<>;iil:kti>ii'« hh to 70-72 
 
 Kxix'iiMuii cliiirgt<iil>l<> oil ('oiiiiiiut.-itioii Kiiiiil to Ihj runurvnd litiforu )li- 
 
 vixioii of Miir]>liii« r»2 
 
 (»f coiivi(yanfiii:{ to Ik- tHirne hy |nirfliiiiit'r — lioi-tury LimU 
 
 ('oiiiiiiittco 'J5 
 
 of nmiiit^i-iiifiit of Iti-otory l<nii<U SikloM ItNt 
 
 of rroviiii'i.tl Syiiml l»t 
 
 of 'rorciiifo Syiioil li.iw to Ik- lMirii» •'(! 
 
 Fxtr,\nr<liiiriry Mi»'i'tiii),'n of Vestry 172 
 
 Fet'H fur Marri;i^;it l.ii'» lu-c IIW 
 
 to lie takfii l>y ("liTu'v for iiiirri-ifi-x, lniitiHiiM. fir . . IK), 173, \Wt 
 
 I'Mliiii,' of Ai'ts ami <lfiM>»itioii- iiii.li.r ( 'liiirfli l>i-.fi|iliiie Act ... . 210 
 
 Fiiii's payaMi' iiiiilrr \V. * ( ►. KiiikI < '.iiioii , It I 
 
 Font to i«i jirovidi'cl I4<i 
 
 Foreij;ii MiMHinini ilctiin-il ftri 
 
 inoiii-ys iilliMVit*-*! to •!() 
 
 nril.iiiH'il < 'IfriiV, Vaii'lity of actn |)t'i'l>iniii'>l liy l>Srt 
 
 Form of Amrciiicnt Ixtwou .Mi^HJoii Moaril ami .NUhnIou 57 
 
 Ainilii-atioii for F.xliiMtion in Trinity < 'nll'';.'i' ~{) 
 
 yraiit towinl.s cn-rtioii ot I'lmri''' I'.i. 74 
 
 I'arHoiiit^t' 7'i, 7ll 
 
 to MioHJoii iif mill, s, I'niyi'r IiooUm, ,"ti' MO 
 Siimlay Sfli'iiil fnuii ( '(HiitiiittL'o .'H, 7!) 
 
 Bt' |lliHt to Syiloil of iiiTwiii tl rstati' 227 
 
 ('irtilii'ati' of i-Iaiiii on • 'oiiiniiitatinii 'I'ruKt Fiinil .'i4 
 
 Wi.lowK .mil (>r|ili uim' Fiiml (14 
 
 foiiiiiiiiiiioii fi.iMi l,.iy loiiriwciititivt) 7 
 
 <-iMf 4>f im-uinlH'iit III I)ciii!iiiih' onlcrM .. 7 
 
 Klc-tioii of a Hisli..]. nil 
 
 l.:ty lliplr^i'iitativo ti 
 
 M;»rri:igi' In-fon- Hiiiiim, .Sclnchilo A 201 
 
 .1... |< 202 
 
 Ili-f-istry of n .l.atli 202 
 
 CoinniiiiBion ti» .\rc'lnli'u-«Miii KiO 
 
 Uiiral iH-an* 101, 1(12 
 
 I Vatli rt'turiiH 204 
 
 Duclaratioii of Aiiniiit.iiitN m. \Vi<lowH ami Orphans' l''iin<l . . (iO 
 
 Kiiariliaii of Oiiihans aiitinit.intrt 00 
 
 MniilHT of \'i'sfry in friT Cliiiroli ."iO 
 
 Voter for L.ay liciiri'SfiitatiM! 4 
 
 Dfvise to Syiiml 227 
 
 Instructions to Ai'i-luleaoons Ill] 
 
 Ifiiral I >. aiiH I(i2, UV.i 
 
 Letters l>inii.''.sory for < tnliiiatioti ICifi 
 
 of Itistituti'iii 105 
 
 Onlom, iK'.icoiiii or PricKtH 104 
 
 Ti'Htiinoninl for Holy < trdfi-H lOH 
 
 or " Jtriif ilerrMnit " Ififl 
 
 Licence— ( 'lerical 104 
 
 to Liy HL-.-i<lc-ni 122 
 
 Manilittc of Imluctioii 105 
 
 Mnrria^'c returns 20.1 
 
 \otiticatioii of HU.M]H-nKion of scrvjci?* in MiHsion .'iH 
 
 Kfjiort on Siuulay SoIi<m>U 32 
 
ANALYTICAL IXDKX. 
 
 S5l 
 
 Form iif .S'i'/i/M nriil ( 'ri'tifii';it4) IflS 
 
 Sulisi-riptiMii to ( '.iiiiiiixiif I'rovinoiiil iiml hicioi'Siiii SytioiU, lOJ, I IH 
 
 tlin Liturgy 104 
 
 Fiirin'< of OntliM niul SiilH-riptiiinii. ... IIM 
 
 Foiiii'li'r of ii ('hiirch to liavd rik{lit of |irus(iiitHti(iii 174 
 
 Freu ( 'liiirohcw, ' 'iiiioii mi N'r.strii"* in 41) ft I 
 
 ('liiir.liw.iriltiiH of, ;i i;or|ioriitii)ii 'JH'i 
 
 not all li .1 Jiy 17 Viit. oil. .S!» 'S.M 
 
 Fro<' fxcrfiHc of n-lii^ioiiM jirofd-'iiioii ijii uMiiti'tnl 184 
 
 Fri'i'lmlil III Chun lii'H ami CliurcliyanlM in rarHon Kill 
 
 Frco Hr'il-i in ( 'liurrlif, iiMoniini'nili'il 4.' 
 
 Frt'i'will ' MrcriuKu lor ( 'liurcli |iur|nmi'H <!iiniiii<>niliMl H't 
 
 FumU -C'li'ruy TruMt ( 'oininitt"u liow to liu ailuiiuittoroil i!.1 
 
 lli-i-tory Liii I.I, ltd , < 'oniuiittijo iln. lit 
 
 of Cliun:)! SiK'iiity voHtoil ill Syiioil, ni'iirv^innont of '-''Jii 
 
 fii'iior.il Hoiiil of NL-iHioiin I'J.J 
 
 l'ur[iost'H ('oiinriitti'c, CirniMHitictii luul ilittitiM of '.'S 
 
 'I rustM on wliirli to ui;in i^f FuihIm US 
 
 to lii'i'|) .-ii'|i,ii',itu ;iis-onnt of Kuniiiiln lk'i|ui.-Mt 
 
 I'uii.l '29 
 
 HcgulatioiiH iiH to ^riiiitH from do 7l( 
 
 ( iciirr.il I'uriiiHi' [•'mill 7-'i» 
 
 no ^;iant to lio iiiailo till fuiuls i-t!|Mirtf<l 'J'.l 
 
 to mak(! Hiinuiil Asii'Hsnirnt for Syiioil Kxiiun 
 
 nr» ;u 
 
 liasiM of Asii'M-inii'iit 31 
 
 to notify Cliurt'liwiinlfurt uf Anm NHiih-iit ninl 
 
 riitii .'U 
 
 to i>:ky for |u'intiii^' ami forwarilin^j CliriMtiiiiiH 
 
 |).istoraU i.'il 
 
 travelling' rxpiuiscH of inciulM'rH of Stniiil- 
 
 in^ ( 'lUnniittci'H 20 
 
 not to pay nx|i"iis«(s of Snnilav Si-luiol coiivun- 
 
 tl.m.i ' '-".» 
 
 Imti'l t'\|ii'ii'4"s of iii>'inl>iu'ii of Synoil '«'!• 
 
 Fuml -apin'opiiition for Hi'iii of Sn ■ IIoihu 87 
 
 ilistimt l''miil to In; fi «■ ttcil 'J!) 
 
 fiirU' Friemlly Socii-ty l>ioc.'.-*an Hr.iuch to hu fornii!il 84 
 
 (livint; to Cliunrli imrposcs 84, H!t 
 
 Glftii^ laliils powiT to I'onvcy 'J-H 
 
 in I •.uliimton, Titli' of Ai't autliori/im,; nalu '2'M) 
 
 GrnutH l>y Gi'inril ^urpo^es ( "onnuitti't' -Itu^ulations 7--7<> 
 
 Mi.saion lioanl -only on K>'poi't front liural Duhii *)(') 
 
 when to t.ike elFi'.'t ftf), r>7 
 
 Synoil - none to lie in iile till fiinils repiu'tc'il , . -21) 
 
 Suiiilay School ami Hook ami Tract C/ommittuo — Ru^^uln- 
 
 tioim 77-8(1 
 
 towarils erection of ( 'hinvhcH liei^nlatioiiH 7--7t 
 
 rarsonai,'e!( -Itegulatioim 74-7t> 
 
 OrantH of land for Clmreli purpos.'s valitl 173 
 
 (Jnarantees for Missionaries' Stipends - Hee A<iiremfiit 57 
 
 lli'arin^' of h ease Itefore IJislmp nmlur ('hurcli DiHcipliiu* Act '2'20 
 
 Ilolllin^' lamln, powers of Kelii^'ious Soeiotics as to '213 
 
 Holy Coininunion —attention to directions of llnliric \'2H 
 
 Home Missions delinod 55 
 
 ( 'anon on 5G-51> 
 
 Honorary CnnoiiM of the I tioeeso xix 
 
 Honorary yeeretnries of the Synod xxiv., xxv 
 
^, 
 
 '^t^%. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT 3) 
 
 
 
 V4^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^ U£ 12.0 
 
 2.2 
 
 m 
 
 11.25 i 1.4 
 
 6" 
 
 9 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 'w 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 (Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRKT 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. MSSO 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 
 
 «- 
 
 ■^' 
 

252 
 
 CONSOLIDATKI) CANOxNS, KTC, 1886. 
 
 20 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 Honorary Secretaries, KlecUou of ^^' ]^ 
 
 Duties of 11 
 
 ConvcniiKj I'ircuhir <tc 
 
 to enter mimes of L;iy representatives on list G 
 
 to prepare piinted list of Clergy and Lay repre- 
 sentatives 11 
 
 to fnrnisli eopy to eacli with convening circular.. 11 
 to print Prayers for .Synod in do 
 
 to licep boolv of record of protests against seats. . 
 Jlinutfs of Si/iiud ci-c. 
 
 to eni2)l(iy ^issistant for recording and printing . . 
 and to ( <illect and append copy of each Canon 
 
 &c. , will index . 
 
 to autlienticute by signature copied minutes .... 
 to sanction .statistics to l)e printed witli Mission 
 
 Board Report ._. _ 2G 
 
 JMejtbiij iif Si/itod to procure recpiisite furniture 15 
 
 Frintini/Jhr Si/nod. 
 
 responsible f(;r and to restrain expense 12 
 
 to detei mine details in connection with 13 
 
 to order printing and pass accounts 12 
 
 to obtain and accept tenders once in five years . . 13 
 to select printer, contract and scale of charges . . 13 
 
 to report annually sum recommended for 13 
 
 powei- to frame further rules 13 
 
 Froviiiclal Si/nnd. 
 
 duties in regard to ballot for delegates 18 
 
 substitute delegates 18 
 
 to notify delegates 18 
 
 to forward certiiicates toSee'y of Lower House. . 9(3 
 
 to keep book of I'arish boundaries 45 
 
 to endorse consent of JCxcutive Committee on 
 
 deeds of sale or mortgage 215 
 
 Hotel expenses of members of .Synod not to be paid 29 
 
 Hour of meeting of Synod 17 
 
 House of Bishops to appoint Board of Incpiiiy at each meeting 104 
 
 to be satisfied with provision for sup^jort of Mission- 
 ary Hishop 1 10' 
 
 to keep full record of proceedings at the trial of a 
 
 Bishop 10« 
 
 with 3 Assessors to form Court of Appeal 106 
 
 Huron Church Society— agreement with Toronto — Title of Act 220 
 
 Incorporated Act 181, 182 
 
 Hymns, uniformity of 128 
 
 income of the Episcopate — By-law 65, 66 
 
 Incorporation Act — Church .Societies 176-180 
 
 Huron Church Society , . 181, 182 
 
 Ontario .Synod 18.-184 
 
 Toronto Church Society amendment 181 
 
 Synod 224 
 
 Increase of Episcopal Oliiee 65 
 
 Increased means for Church purposes 84, 85' 
 
 Incumbent — aaa Clergy. 
 
 and Churchwardens — trustees under lieligious Institu- 
 tions Act 214 
 
 Index to By-Laws and Begulations iv., 65 
 
 Canons of Toronto Synod iii., iv., xxvi 
 
 Constitution and Canons of rrovincial Synod vii., 93 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 253 
 
 Index to Documents vii, , 125 
 
 Forms viii, 160 
 
 Resolutions iv. -vii. , 81, 82 
 
 Statutes vii., ix., 1G7, 168 
 
 Induction, Form of Mandate of 165 
 
 Inhibition of accused from performing Service — Church Discipline 
 
 Act 221 
 
 of suspected stranu'er from officiating 110 
 
 Installation and induction of ilishop-elect 121 
 
 Institution, Form of Letters o: 165 
 
 Instructions to Archdeacons 161 
 
 Kural Deans 162, 163 
 
 Insurance of Church property 47 
 
 necessflry to claim grant towards re-erection 73 
 
 Parsonage " " 75 
 
 Intercommunion with reformed Episcopal Churches 129 
 
 Investment and application of proceeds of Hectory Lands sales. .190, 232 
 
 Investments allowed— Clergy Trust Committee 23 
 
 Land and Investment Committee 24, 25 
 
 Rectory Lands sales by Synod 232 
 
 Issuers of Marriage Licences 193-195 
 
 Jews Society — Statement of contributing parishes to be printed 12 
 
 Joint Committee of two Houses of Provincial Synod 95 
 
 Journal of Synod — See Minuteg 
 
 Provincial Synod 94 
 
 Judgment on admission, under Ch. Discipline Act 220 
 
 Land and Investment Committee— See Bedoi-y Lands 
 
 Land grants for Church purposes valid 173 
 
 Lands exempted from Rectory Lands Sales Act 191 
 
 Glebe — Power to convey 228 
 
 Moneys, &c., vested in the Church Societies 178 
 
 Powers of Religious Societies as to holding 213 
 
 Laity — Bishop's Court for trial .of oflFences of 41 
 
 Representation in Synod 188, 189 
 
 Laymen — Employment of services of in Church work 82 
 
 Outwar<l form for admission of 83 
 
 Lay Readers, Canon on 122 
 
 Bishop's licence necessary 108, 158 
 
 employment and admission of 83, 142 
 
 Lay Representatives in Synod — number of 3, 188 
 
 if more than one congregation in Parish 3 
 
 Qualification of 3, 126 
 
 time of election of 3, 183 
 
 term of office of 8 
 
 Resignation of 8 
 
 removal from Diocese vacates seat 9 
 
 to procure certificate of Communion 7 
 
 to be furnished with certificate of election .8, 188 
 
 to present certificate at Synod or prove identity 8, 188 
 
 to sign names on attending Synod 16 
 
 not entitled to seat until assessment paid 7 
 
 to explain non-payment of assessments other than for 
 
 Synod expenses 27 
 
 names to l)e entered on Synod list by Hon. Secretaries . . 6 
 
 case of dual election 8 
 
 to elect Hon. Lay Secretary 11 
 
 consultation with Bishop under Patronage By-law. ... 66 
 Leases of Church property 207, 208 
 
 33 
 
254 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 Lease of Cliurch Property, cimseiit of ceKlnii (/ue trm^U-nt retjuisite . . 208 
 
 powers to lease and to ayree to renewal 207 
 
 Legal assessor at tlie trial of a Bisliop 106 
 
 Lessons — Sunday .School — uniform scheme 33 
 
 Letters Dimissory for Ordination, Form of 166 
 
 of Institution, Form of 165 
 
 Orders — l)eacons or Priests, Form of 164 
 
 Testimonial (or " Iknc d(ce.s.iit "} Canon on 109 
 
 Form of 166 
 
 for Holy Orders, Form of 1G3 
 
 Liabilities of Synod 225 
 
 Libraries— Diocesan and Parochial 131 
 
 Sunday School 34 
 
 (Irauts to, Hegulations 77-70 
 
 Licence, Clerical, Form of 164 
 
 necessary for olfieiating beyond one month 108 
 
 not to issue without production of receipt for Parish 
 
 Register 89 
 
 subscription to Canons of Provincial and Diocesan Synods. 102 
 
 Marriage 144, 193 
 
 Licence to Lay Readers necessary 108, 122, 158 
 
 ""-^ Form of 122 
 
 Limitation of time for bringing suits under Church Diciplinc Act . . 223 
 
 Lindsay — Title of Act authorizing sale of laud 230 
 
 List of Archdeacons of the Diocese xxi 
 
 Auditors of the Synod xxii 
 
 Bishops of Toronto xxi 
 
 Chancellors of the Diocese xxi 
 
 Clergy of the Diocese, 1886 xix, xx 
 
 from the commencement x-xviii 
 
 Precentors of Synod xxii 
 
 Printers to the Synod xxii 
 
 Registrars of the Diocese xxi 
 
 Secretary-Treasurers of the Synod xxii 
 
 Treasurers of Synod xxi 
 
 List of all Church properties to be kept in Synod office 49 
 
 members of Synod to be printed and sent out by Executive 
 
 Committee 6, 11 
 
 voters for Lay representatives 5 
 
 to be prepared by Minister and Churchwardens .... 5 
 
 to be put up in vcstil)ule or on door of Church 5 
 
 how to be amended 5 
 
 Liturgy, Form of subscription to 164 
 
 Lotteries, Raffles, &c., for Church purposes condemned 85 
 
 Lower House of Provincial Synod, Otlicers of 94 
 
 Order of Proceedings and Itules of Order 98-101 
 
 Relations and dealings with Upper House 94-96 
 
 Maintaining or atfirming unsound doctrine 151 
 
 Maintenance of C^lergy by pco]ile 131 
 
 Majority necessary for alteration of Constitution, &c 35 
 
 Management of property and funds of the Synod 226 
 
 '' ytvL^o Sunday Schools, recommendations adopted 33 
 
 Mandate of induction, Form of 165 
 
 Marriage, Act respecting solemnization of 192 
 
 Certilic.ite fiom (Uergyman 196 
 
 Foes for performing service and ccrtiHcate 90, 196 
 
 Forms of certificate before marriage without baims. , . .201, 202 
 Licence or lianns 144, 193 
 
 X 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 255 
 
 X 
 
 Marriage Licence, Fee for 196 
 
 Injustice to our Church in granting of 129 
 
 not to be solemnized except in Churches nor between un- 
 
 baptized persons 83 
 
 of minors 196 
 
 within prohibited degrees forbidden 83, 129, 148 
 
 Canon on 121 
 
 table to be printed for Parishes 90 
 
 Registration and return of 198 
 
 Forms of 203 
 
 Register to be property of the Church 197 
 
 Meetings of Synod, 1851-18S5 xxiv., xxv. 
 
 Prayers to be used before and during 15 
 
 time of meeting 14 
 
 Committee to make arrangements for 15 
 
 allowance, furniture to be provided 15 
 
 Presiding officer 15 
 
 Quorum of Synod 16, 188 
 
 Character of the opening Services 16 
 
 calling of roll substituted by signing book 16 
 
 Order of business 16, 17 
 
 Rules regula',ing 14 
 
 Diocesan Missionary meeting to form part 17 
 
 Evening session, notice to be given 17 
 
 precedence of Reports and motions 20 
 
 Memorandum as to procedure in sales under Religious Institutions 
 
 Act 215, 216 
 
 Memorial to Bishop Strachan proposed 86 
 
 Messages between two Houses of Provincial Synod-Rules 95 
 
 Metropolitan Bishop, Election of, Canon on 101, 102 
 
 Powers of. Canon on 102 
 
 Duties in case of Episcopal resignation 109 
 
 Election of a Bishop 119-121 
 
 on trial of a Bishop 103-106 
 
 Minister — see Clergy. 
 
 or Licentiate of any other body. Postulant for Orders 157 
 
 Ministering in Parishes, Canon on 108 
 
 Ministers, their Ordination, function and charge 139-142 
 
 Ministry, training for the ' • 131 
 
 Minor, marriage of a 196 
 
 Minute book of Vestry : 172 
 
 Minutes of Synod (1875-1882) to be'transcribed, signed, and made 
 
 official 90 
 
 to be read, adopted, and confirmed at close of 
 
 session 12 
 
 reading at succeeding session dispensed with. ... 12 
 
 to be copied in book and authenticated 12 
 
 to be uniformly printed by tender — style 12 
 
 Hon. Secretary to employ assistant for recording, 12 
 Copy of each Canon, &c. , passed, to be printed, , 12 
 
 table of contents and index to be inserted 12 
 
 Matters to be j)rinted in vihniffx. 
 
 number of votes for Executive Committee 12 
 
 delegates to Provincial Synod 12 
 order of names of delegates to Provincial Synod.. 19 
 
 Collections by Trinity ( .'ollege and School 12 
 
 names of subscribers to Mission Fund 12 
 
 of not less than 50 cents 12 
 
256 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 Minutes of Synod, statement of Parishes contributing to Jews' Society 12 
 
 Mission Board, Composition of 25 
 
 liow to administer Mission Fund .... ! 25 
 
 see Canon xi. passim 55-60 
 
 duty in case of Mission failinj^ to pay guar.antee .... 58 
 instructed to pay §2000 annually to Domestic Mis- 
 sions 25 
 
 to arrange for Diocesan Missionary meeting 25 
 
 to print IJejjort with statistics for distribution 26 
 
 Boxes to be employed in Sunday Schools 26 
 
 Fund, Canon on 55-60 
 
 defined 25 
 
 to be administered by Mission Board 25 
 
 names of subscribers to be printed 12 
 
 of not less than 50 cents 12 
 
 special efforts to raise Income to $50,000 26 
 
 Missionaries not to supplement contributions of congregations 59 
 
 Stipends — minimum pi-oposed 57 
 
 guarantees tor 57 
 
 Missionary Bishops, Canon on 110 
 
 entitled to seat in House of Bishops Ill 
 
 to appoint Commissary on consecration Ill 
 
 to report to Metropolitan Ill 
 
 meeting Diocesan to be held during Synod 17 
 
 to be arranged for by Mission Boar<l . . 25 
 
 Parochial to be held annually 26 
 
 Archdeacons and Rural Deans to arrange 
 
 for 26 
 
 of defaulting Mission — how dealt with 59 
 
 Missions — agreement with Board for Missionary's stipend 57 
 
 appointment to not affected by Patronage By-law 66 
 
 failure to pay guarantee — how dealt with 58 
 
 provisions for forming new, re-arranging, &c 56 
 
 Montreal to be place of meeting of Provincial Synod 101, 102 
 
 Mortgages on Church property allowed in certain cases 207 
 
 authority to make 207 
 
 for repairs not to exceed one-fifth of 
 
 value 47 
 
 Regulation of Executive Committee . . 66 
 
 Religious Institutions Amendment Act 215 
 
 ^lotions in Synod, Rules Regulating 36 
 
 Names of Delegates to Provincial Synod, order of printing in Journal 19 
 
 Subscribers to Mission Fund to be printed 12 
 
 of not less than 50 cents 12 
 
 New Congregations. Organization of Vestries 50 
 
 Diocese, Claim on Episcopal Elndowment Fund 66 
 
 Provisional rule to govern 35 
 
 Missions. Provision for formation of 56 
 
 Parishes, Erection of 44 
 
 Newmarket, St. Paul's. Title of Act respecting - 230 
 
 Nonconcurrence between Upper and Lower Houses of Provincial 
 
 Synod 95, 90 
 
 Notice of Appeal to Metropolitan's Court 107 
 
 business for Synod to be sent to Executive Committee .... 20 
 
 new election in vacation of seat by Lay Representative ... !) 
 
 place and time of signing voter's declaration 5 
 
 special meeting for election of Lay representatives 'A 
 
 suspension of Services in defaulting congregations 58 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 257 
 
 Notorious offenders 150 
 
 Number of Lay representatives for each Pariah or Mission 3 
 
 if more than one congregation 3 
 
 votes for Executive Committee to be printed 12 
 
 Delegates to Provincial Synod to be printed. 12 
 
 Oath of Allegiancn 118 
 
 Canonical obedience 118 
 
 Oaths and Subscriptions of the Clergy, Canon on 118 
 
 Objection to Consecration of a Bisliop elect 119-120 
 
 Offences for which a Bishop may be tried 103 
 
 Offertory — Christmas for use of the Incumbent 42 
 
 Uniformity of practice at 128 
 
 Oflticers of the Synod 11-14 
 
 and Diocese, ISSl-lSSo xxi., xxii 
 
 Appnintiuent and removal of 22(5 
 
 to execute transfer of Algoma lands S() 
 
 Official Minutes of Synod, 1875-1882 90 
 
 Otliciatiing of Strangers in a Diocese, Canon on 110 
 
 Parish 108, 142 
 
 Ontario Bishop and Incumbents of. Like powers conferred on To- 
 ronto 227-229 
 
 Diocese, Act amending Synod and Eectory Sales Acts . .231, 232 
 
 Synod Incorporation Act 182-184 
 
 Order of business of Synod meetings 16, 17 
 
 Provincial Synod — both Houses 97 
 
 Lower House 98 
 
 Prayers for Sunday Schools 33, 34 
 
 Proceedings — See Convcnivii Circular. 
 
 Public Service, Canon on alterations in Ill 
 
 Orders, concurrence of majority of both necessary 2 
 
 to vote separately in election of a Bishop 2 
 
 vote by, when allowed. Lay vote by Parishes 37 
 
 Ordination of Ministers 139-142 
 
 Examination 152 
 
 Subjects for Deacons 158 
 
 Priests 159 
 
 Organist of Church, Appointment and Salary 173 
 
 Synod xxii 
 
 Organization of Vestries in Free Churches 50 
 
 Oiillia, >-'t. James', Title of Act relating to 230 
 
 Orphans of Clergy, Guardian's (piai'tcrly declaration G9 
 
 Pensions from Widows' and Orphans' Fund G2 
 
 Parish — see also Vedri/. 
 
 Constitution of new 44 
 
 Register prepared and adopted 89 
 
 to be kept 129, 145, 198 
 
 to be delivered to Wardens on removing 89 
 
 Parishes to be asked for proportionate amount for W. and 0. Fund . . 27 
 
 to employ Mission boxes in Sunday Schools 26 
 
 to form Parochial Mission Association 26 
 
 to hold Annual Missionary Meeting and make collections . . 26 
 
 to j)rovide Tables of Prohibited Degrees 90, 122 
 
 see erection and division of, and boundaries. 
 
 Parochial libraries 131 
 
 report to be furnished annually by Clergy 29, 30 
 
 summarized details of 29, 30 
 
 tribunal to settle and sign voters' lists 5 
 
 how to bo composed 5 
 
258 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 Parson and Churchwardens, Trustees under Religious Institutions Act. 214 
 
 Parsonages, Canon on building of 45 
 
 Erection and repairs, when co bo borne by Parish 46 
 
 Grants towards erection of — llegulations 74 
 
 Patronage of the Kectories — By-law GO 
 
 Penalty for neglect to make returns to Registrar 200 
 
 Pensions from Widows and Or))lians' Fund (i2 
 
 when payable (J3 
 
 Permanent Order of Proceedings, Provincial Synod : 1)7 
 
 Perpetual Deacons, Canon on 122 
 
 Peterborough liectory Lands, Title of Act authorizing sale 229 
 
 Amendment Act 229 
 
 Rights of Hector reserved in 47 Vict. ch. 90 285 
 
 Pewholders, Rights of 171 
 
 to form Vestry 109 
 
 Pew rents to b' settled and regulated at special vestries 171, 173 
 
 Pews by purcluise or lease, Conveyances and certilicates 171 
 
 purchase of as Frecliold of lidieritance 171 
 
 Possession of Churches and yards in l'ar.son and Churchwardens. ... I(i9 
 
 Postulant for Orders, Rules ndating to 156-158 
 
 when Minister of any other body 157 
 
 Power to convey Glebe lands 228 
 
 to sell absolutely Rectory Lands on death or removal of Rec- 
 tor given to .Synod 232, 233 
 
 Powers given to Huron Church Society and Ontario Synod conveyed 
 
 to Toronto Church Society 181 
 
 of Churchwardens 170 
 
 of Metropolitan, Canon on 102 
 
 of sale by Bishop of lands vested in him , 228 
 
 parsou, &c., of lands, &c., vested in him 228 
 
 of lands under ( 'hurch Temporalities Act 179 
 
 Rectory Lands 189, 190 
 
 of Synod 2, 22(> 
 
 to lease Church i)roperty, renew leases, &c 207 
 
 as to Indding lands. 213 
 
 Prayer Book, Alterations and additions in, Canon on 117 
 
 books, (4rants of to Parishes — llegulations 79 
 
 for the Church militant 128 
 
 Prayers, Order of for Sunday Schools 33, 34 
 
 to be used before and during Synod 15 
 
 to be printed in convening circular 20 
 
 Preachers' book 142 
 
 Preaching sermon without previous Service 113 
 
 Precedence of motions and reports in business of Synod 20 
 
 Precentor of Synod xxii 
 
 to be appointed 1(> 
 
 Preferment — Interpretation of 217 
 
 Premium on debentures to be met by sinking fund (Conmiutation 
 
 Trust Committee 23 
 
 to be charged to Interest account (Rectory Lands Com- 
 mittee 24 
 
 Presentation to an endowed Church, Right to be in founder 174 
 
 a Parish (see also P<tfroi><i;/p) 44 
 
 Rectories vested in Church Society 185 
 
 Right not affected by Rectory Lands Sales Act. .... 190" 
 
 Presentment of charges against a Bishop 104 
 
 notorious offenders 150* 
 
 President of Synod (see also Bixhop) 15' 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 25& 
 
 President of Upper House of Provincial Synod . . 97 
 
 must declare in writing sanction of both 
 
 Houses to propositions 96- 
 
 to state to Prolocutor business to be taken up 97 
 to issue schedule of Prorogation at close of 
 
 .Synod 97 
 
 to be i/iso facto Metropolitan Bishop 101 
 
 Priests' Orders, requirements for admission to 83 
 
 Printers to the Synod xxii 
 
 Picgulations regarding 13 
 
 Printing of minutes to bo uniform and l)y tender — Style 12 
 
 Copy of each Canon, &c., passed to be appended .... 12 
 
 table of Contents and Index to bo inserted 12 
 
 of Synod — Hon. Secretaries responsible for 12 
 
 have power to frame rules 13 
 
 Accounts to be passed by Synod or Hon. Secretaries. 12 
 stated sum on recommendation of Hon. Secretaries to 
 
 be annually voted Ijy Synod l,t 
 
 order of Synod or Hon. Secretaries necessary 12, 13 
 
 Tender for printing 13 
 
 Synod printer, contract and scale of charges 13 
 
 Procedure in sale under Religious Institutions Act memorandum. .215, 21& 
 
 Proceedings of Commissioners under Church Discipline Act 21S 
 
 on a hearing before a Hishop, do 220 
 
 Prohibited Degrees, ^larriage within, Canon 121 
 
 Prolocutor of Lower House of Provincial Synod 94 
 
 Election and presentation to Upper House 97 
 
 Duties and powers of 97-99 
 
 to communicate at onceniessnge from Upper House, ... 95 
 
 has vote on motions and casting vote 100' 
 
 right of admission to Upper House 95 
 
 Property held by Church Society vested in Synod 225 
 
 how to be managed 22& 
 
 see also Church propfrti/. 
 
 Proposed Canon to enforce Church Disci])line 153, 156 
 
 Protest not to be entered on minutes of Synod 37 
 
 Protests against seats of memliers of Synod 10 
 
 Provincial Synod Act — powers of 188- 
 
 may amend Ch. Temporalities Act 175 
 
 Convocation in 126 
 
 Constitution of 93-96 
 
 Time of meeting : 94 
 
 to meet at Montreal 101, 102 
 
 Quorum of : 94 
 
 Prorogation of 97 
 
 Service at commencement of meetings 96, 97 
 
 Order of Proceedings and Rules of Order 98-101 
 
 Permanent Oriler of Proceedings 97 
 
 Notices of business and motions to be sent to mem- 
 bers 100, 101 
 
 Propositions must receive separate sanction of both 
 
 H ouses 96 
 
 Standing Committee 101 
 
 Election of delegates to 17 
 
 Certificate of election 96 
 
 Special session to elect Missionary Bishop Ill 
 
 Dioceses composing 91 
 
 Provost of Trinity College to certify to eligibility of applicant for 
 
 Divinity exhibition 72 
 
260 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. 
 
 Psalmi and Hymns. Uniformity of 128 
 
 Public buildings. Act to rugulato egress from I'Jl 
 
 service, altering order of Ill 
 
 Pulpit to bo iirovided 147 
 
 Purchase of Pews as a Freehold of Inheritance 171 
 
 Qualilications of Clergy for Commutation Fund surplus 53 and note 
 
 Churchwardens 170 
 
 of Free Churches 51 
 
 Lay Representatives 3 
 
 members of Vestry in Free Churches 49, 50 
 
 Voters for Lay representatives 4, 188 
 
 Queen's supremacy 132, 133, 13(> 
 
 Question once determined not again to be brought into discussion .... 37 
 
 Quorum of (.Jhurch Societies Corporations 179 
 
 Executive Committee 19 
 
 Provincial Synod 94 
 
 Standing and Special Committees 21 
 
 Synod 16 
 
 PafHes, lotteries, &o., for Church ])urp()ses, condemned 85 
 
 Reading himself in by person admitted to a Beuetice 152 
 
 Reading of minutes dispensed with . 12 
 
 Reception of members of Synod and Standing Committees, Executive 
 
 Committee to provide for 20, 21 
 
 Record of Delegates to be kept by Secretary-Treasurer 9 
 
 real estate, &c. , held in trust for a Church 48 
 
 titles and deeds of Chnrch property to be kept by wardens 47 
 
 Recording atlirmative and negative votes 37 
 
 Records and documents to be kept in strong box in Vestry 48 
 
 Rector of L'arish constituted 44 
 
 Peterborough — rights reserved in 47 Vic. c. 90 235 
 
 St. James's, Toronto, to receive §5,000 a year 233 
 
 in city to receive $3,000 a year ] 90 
 
 in town to receive 82,000 a year 190, 233 
 
 in townships to receive $1 ,600 190, 233 
 
 rights reserved in sale of Rectory lands . .' 189 
 
 Rectories, An Act respecting 1 84 
 
 none hereafter to be created 1 85 
 
 to have rights reserved . . 185 
 
 presentation to be vested in Church Society 185 
 
 Patronage by-law (iO 
 
 Rectory Lands Committee, Composition of 24, 07 
 
 Duties of 24, (i7 
 
 eauthority to sell lands 24 
 
 expenses of conveyancing to be borne by 
 
 purchaser 25 
 
 how to charge premiums on debentures . . 24 
 
 investments allowed 24, 25 
 
 on what trusts to hold securities, &c . . . . 24 
 to set apart securities belonging to W. 
 
 and O. Fund Committee .... 24 
 
 to submit all deeds to Solicitor 25 
 
 directions for dealing with St. James' 
 
 surplus 89 
 
 Rectory Lands Management — By-law 67, 68 
 
 not afi'ected by Act 34 Vict. ch. 79 229 
 
 Peterborongh — Titles of Acts authorizing sale 229 
 
 Rectory Lauds Sales Act 189, 190 
 
 Amended as affecting Ontario Diocese231, 232 
 
 ■^ />>- 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 261 
 
 Rectory Lauds Sales Act Amciuleilas affecting Toronto Dioceso. .232, 233 
 
 do. do. 234, 23;-) 
 
 limitation to 10 years 190 
 
 extenuion of time to August 15, 1886. . . . 11)1 
 alisolnte power to Synod to sell on death 
 
 or removal of Ineuui1)ent 232, 233 
 
 Inveatniuut of proceeds by Synod 2.32 
 
 Lands exenipte<l 101 
 
 Surplus, diHpositiou of 233 
 
 Rectory lands — Rents of unsohl lands to bo paid to Synod 234 
 
 vested in Synod 234 
 
 Register of Raptisius, Marriages and Hurials — »eti I'urisk lia'j'mti'r 
 
 Marriages to be property of C'hureh 197 
 
 I'arocliial — see f'urix/i licijhlci'. 
 
 Registrar of Diocese to approve transfer of Algoma lands 86 
 
 to be on Court on contested seats — when 10 
 
 List of Itegi.strars xxi 
 
 of Metropolitan's Court of Appeal 
 
 to approve appellant's bond 108 
 
 in trial of a Bishop, to a])])rove securities, . . . 104 
 
 Hegistration of Births, Marriages and Deaths Act 197-204 
 
 Rooks and forms for 1!I8 
 
 Forma of 20.3, 204 
 
 conveyancus of Church property 211, 212 
 
 Deeds of Church property. Canon on 49 
 
 Regulation of Pew rents 173 
 
 Religious Institutions Act 205-213 
 
 extended to Church of England 214, 215 
 
 Memorandum of procedure under. . . ,.215-216 
 
 Instruction in Schools claimed 130 
 
 Profession, Free exercise of guaranteed 184 
 
 Removal of Clergy from Diocese forfeits claim on Widows' and 
 
 ( )rphans' Fund .... 63 
 
 Olticers of Synod 226 
 
 Rents of unsold Rectory Lands to be paid to Synod 234 
 
 Repairs of Church and premises, expense to devolve on Vestry 46 
 
 Parsonage, how to be borne 46 
 
 not be carried out iit expense of clergy's support 47 
 
 Report of Commissioners under Church Discipline Act 218, 219 
 
 on Canons of 1603 135 -153 
 
 Reports of all Connnittees to be sent to Executive Committee 20 
 
 to be in Avriting, signed by chairman . , , , 22 
 recommending action to be accompanied with resolution .... 22 
 
 Pepresentation of Laity in Synod 188, 189 
 
 Resignation of Bishops, Canon on 109 
 
 Resolution to accompany Report recommending action 22 
 
 Resolutions of Synod, Ccmcurrence necessary to validity 2 
 
 Right of membership of Vestry in Free Churches 60 
 
 presentation to benefice (see .also Patronage) .... 44 
 
 to endowed Church to be in founder 174 
 
 not affected by Rectory Lands Sales Act 190 
 
 Rights of Pewholders 171 
 
 Roll of Clergy and Laity, calling over dispensed with 16 
 
 Rules of order 36-38 
 
 Alteration of 35 
 
 of Lower House of Provincial Synod 98 
 
 relating to Divinity students, candidates for Orders 156-158 
 
 Rural Dean, Commission to 161, 162 
 
 84 
 
202 
 
 COiNSOMDATED CANONS, ETC., 1880. 
 
 Rural Doan, InBtructions to 162 
 
 to armii^fo with Missions for clergy Btipemls mid to 
 
 report to HiMlioj) 66 
 
 to enforce Ciiiioii on Mi-curity of (,'liurch i>roperty 4H 
 
 coiiipliiincd with C'liimn on Itugistrution of 
 
 (iiteds (if (Iliur(!li property 4D 
 
 to name tliroo pciHons to dcterniino di.sputu of ri^'ht uh 
 
 niend)er of Vi'stiy in a Krco Ciiurcn SO 
 
 to reitort iinnnally to Synod on condition of niiasions . . Rft 
 
 to snnnuon Synod for election of MiHliop, wlniii '2 
 
 with ArelidencoMs toiirnin^'ciinnniil MinHioniiry niuetinga. '2(J 
 to consult witii jiishop on erection of (.'liurch. . . 4."> 
 
 Misitioiin, to visit vacant and new .'ifj 
 
 to ascertain and report roasona of Mission fail- 
 ing to |)ay guarantees r)8 
 
 travelling expenses to be paid by Fund .'"»!) 
 
 Rural Deans of the Diocese xix 
 
 lluridecanal Meetings or Chapters .13, Kl.'l 
 
 subject of Sunday Schools recoiniiieiided Xi 
 
 Sacrament, Administration of the 1,37 -l'M> 
 
 Salary of Secretary-Treasurer and Accountant 14 
 
 Sale of laud, Authority for — ('lergy Trust Committee '22 
 
 Land and liivestnieut Coiniuittee ... .24, (17 
 
 by Bishop l"JH 
 
 by Parson, &c 'J2S 
 
 of Rectory Lands Act 90, 18'.> 
 
 limitation to 10 years 1!K) 
 
 extension of time to August 15, ]88() I'.tl 
 
 Livestment and application of proceeds 1!I0 
 
 lands exempted lid 
 
 on death or removal of Incumbent 232, 233 
 
 see also Hevlnrij Lands Satcn. 
 
 Sales of Church property, ]{eligious Institutions Act 208, 20!) 
 
 consent of ce.stitlH i/iw (nixtcnt necessary. . . . 20!) 
 Religious Institutions Amendment Act . . 215 
 Procedure under Religious Institutions Act 
 
 Memorandum 21"), 210 
 
 Regulati(»n of JOxecutive Committee (iO 
 
 Scale of distribution of St. James' Rectory Surplus 88 
 
 payments to Widows' and Uri)lian8' P'Hud (!4 
 
 pensions from " " (i2 
 
 Scholars of Trinity College not to hold Divinity exhibitions 72 
 
 Schoolmasters 1 40 
 
 Scriptures, Alterations and additiiuis in V"er8ion of. Canon on 117 
 
 Scrutineers of Vote for delegates to Provincial Synod 18 
 
 Seal of Synod of Toronto and custody of 1 
 
 to be attixed to Deeds and documents .... 2 
 
 Secretaries of Provincial Synod 94 
 
 Duties of 100 
 
 Secretary -Treasurer- -Appointment and control of 13, !(> 
 
 Duties of 13 
 
 Salary of , 14 
 
 Security to be given by 14 
 
 annual Vacation of 14 
 
 Committees to convene meetings of Standing 21 
 
 to summon first meeting of special 14 
 
 Lay representativeH : Duties in connection with 
 
 election of 0,8, 9' 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 2G.T 
 
 Soorotary-Troa^uror— 
 
 MUi^ionn X to enter into agreement with for Misiion- 
 
 arien Stiiuiniln 87 
 
 to iitiy HtiiiciiilH (|iiarturly 87 
 
 on failun- iif MiHHiiin to ])ay ^iiarantuo to buh- 
 
 pcml ]>aynit'nt and repdrt to liiiiliop 88 
 
 to notify of NUMj)ciiHii>n of survii'cs 88 
 
 to pay itxpcnui's of Archdeauon or Ilural I)ean 
 
 unilur MiMHJon I'uml Canon 89 
 
 antliorizi'd to in'oenro vols, of " Chnrcli Jhiildor". . 48 
 
 t" I'urniMli infoiniatioii to Cliurdi ])api'r« 14 
 
 to givo ccrtilicatc of claim on WidowH and OrplianH' 
 
 Fund (JI 
 
 to kec'ii lint of all Church property in Synod ofHco.. 49 
 
 to notify of j,'rant from Htirnsido Trust and pay same 7<> 
 
 Hecretary-Treasuri'r.s of Toronto Synod, List xjtii 
 
 .Security and protection of Cliurcli property, Canon on 4(> 
 
 to \w yivcn hy Secretary ■'! reanurcr 14 
 
 •See HoUMu, as memorial to HiHiioji Strachan 8ft 
 
 apirojiriation of .'?S0() a year for rent 87 
 
 henetit nf, not to he included in l'l])isc(ipal income (i5 
 
 erection anthori/cd on St. Alban's I'ark site 88 
 
 Seniority of Clergy of Toronto l)ioce»e x-xviii 
 
 claimants on commutation surplus 82 
 
 not to he forfeited hy failure to claim 84 
 
 Sentence by consent under Ch. l)iHcii)lino Act 219 
 
 of niHlio)) under do. to he elFectual in law 2'20 
 
 Sentences that may he pronounced on a Bishop 106 
 
 Separation of M(,'rvi(:es 111. 128 
 
 Sermon without jirevious service 113 
 
 Service of Clergyman in Diocese <leKned 82 
 
 copy of Articles on accused under Ch. Uiscipline Act . . . 219 
 
 notice and re(juisition under do 220 
 
 .Services — special, additional, He))aration of 112 
 
 Setting apart new Parishes 44 
 
 .Sexton — ap])ointmcnt, duties and wages 147, 173 
 
 .Siiortened Form of Morning and Evening Prayer 112-117, 128 
 
 Simony, tleclaration against 118 
 
 Si (|uis and eertiticate. Form of ... 1(')3 
 
 Smith, the late .Samuel B. Title of Act respecting trusts of Will. . 2.3(5 
 
 Soil and freehold of churches and churchyards in parson 109 
 
 Solenmizatioii of marriages. Act respecting 192 
 
 see also Mnrrht()<>. 
 
 Solicitor to Synod. All deeds of Rectory Tiands to he submitted to. . 28 
 
 Speakers at .Synod to be limited to 10 minutes 38 
 
 not more than twice on same subject 36 
 
 to rise and .address chair 36 
 
 when called to order 36 
 
 Special Committees of Synod. See also Comiiiittees. 
 
 Secretary-Trciisurer to convene first meeting 14 
 
 Quorum of 21 
 
 Special meetings of vestry 172 
 
 Service for special occasions 112 
 
 Specially appropriated contributions to Missions 124 
 
 Spiritual jurisdiction not conferred by C!h. Temp. Act 174 
 
 Standing Committee of Provincial Synod 101 
 
 Committees of Toronto Synod. See also Comviittees 21-34 
 
 Quorum of 21 
 
264 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 188G. 
 
 Staiulin^' Committees, timesof meeting. . - 21 
 
 time of holding first meeting 22 
 
 List of names for, to be presented in report of 
 
 Executive Committee 20 
 
 direction as to selection of names 20 
 
 reception of, Executive Committee to provide 
 
 for 21 
 
 Statistical Reports of Parishes 29, 30 
 
 Statistics Committee, Composition and duties of 28 
 
 of Churches, Parsonages, and endowments annually 20 
 
 of Sunday Schools 32, 33 
 
 Statutes afiecting the ]>iocese of Toronto 168-216 
 
 relating only to the Diocese of Toronto 217-236 
 
 Stipend of Clergy on Surplus Commutation to be paid to widow to 
 
 end of quarter in which he dies 53 
 
 Stipends of Missionaries, minimum proposed 57 
 
 Strachan, Bishop, proposed memorial to 86 
 
 Students of Theological Colleges reading lessons in Chapel ....,..,, 108 
 
 St. Alban's Cathedral, Incorporation and Amendment Acts 235 
 
 Cathedral Establishment Fund transferred to Dean and 
 
 Chapter 87 
 
 Park Site, Erection of See house on, authorized 88 
 
 St. James's, Orillia, Title of Act relating to 230 
 
 Toronto, Acts iiuthorizing issue of debentures 230 
 
 vesting lands in Rector and wardens .... 230 
 
 Rectory Sutplus, scale of distribution 88 
 
 St. Paul's, Newmarket, Title of Act respecting 2.30 
 
 Toronto, Title of Act respecting 231 
 
 Sub-division of Diocese— rule for new Diocese 35 
 
 Dioceses in lilcclesiastical Province of Canada 92 
 
 Canon on 110 
 
 Pfirishes — see DivhioK of Parishes. 
 
 Subjects for Synodical action 133, 134 
 
 of Examination for Deacons' Orders 1 '58 
 
 Priests' do 159 
 
 Submission of Clergy to Canons of Provincial and Diocesan Synods 102, 118 
 
 Subscription to Articles before ordination 152 
 
 Canons of Provincial and Diocesan Synods 102, llf< 
 
 Liturgy, Form of IG4 
 
 Subscriptions and Oaths of the Clergy, Canon on 118 
 
 Substitute delegates to Provincial Synod 17, 18 
 
 Certificate of election 94 
 
 Suffragan and Co-adjutor Bishop, Election of 39 
 
 Powers, privileges and authorities of 39 
 
 to succeed as Bishop of the Diocese 39 
 
 Sunday School and Book and Tract Committee, Composition and 
 
 du'ies of 31 
 
 authorized to establish Depositary 34 
 
 grant of §500 34 
 
 Regulations as to grants 77-80 
 
 Statistics to be furnished annually 32 
 
 to be embodied in Report 33 
 
 .Sunday Schools — management — Recommendations a<lopted 33 
 
 llecommendations of British North Amer- 
 ican Bishops 130 
 
 examinations 34 
 
 Libraries 34 
 
 uniform Lesson scheme 33 
 
 / 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 265 
 
 1/ 
 
 Suiulivy Schools — Mission Boxes to be employed in 26 
 
 Grants to— Kegulations 77-80 
 
 Conventions — Expenses not to bo paid by General 
 
 Purpose Fund 29 
 
 Superannuated Clergy on Commutation Fund Surplus 53 
 
 marrying — Widow not to benefit from Widows and 
 
 Orphans' Fund 62 
 
 prior to November 4, 1881 — Claim on Widows and 
 
 Orphans' Fund 63 
 
 Supremacy of the Queen .^ 132, 133, 136 
 
 Surplus of Commutation Trust Fund 23 
 
 Canon on 51-55 
 
 of St. James' Rectory — Distribution of 88 
 
 of Rectory Lands Sales— Distribution of 190, 233 
 
 Suspension of Services in defaulting Mission 58 
 
 Sustentation of Clergy, Canon on 42 
 
 Fund — Executive Committee to taiie steps to increase . . 43 
 
 Synod Act, Diocesan 187 
 
 Provincial 188 
 
 explanatory 188, 189 
 
 of Ontario, Act to amend 231 
 
 dues to be sent with Lay Representative's certificate 6 
 
 effect of omission to pay 7 
 
 expenses — how to be borne 31 
 
 Hall and offices as memorial to Bishop Strachan 86 
 
 House — assessment for, and selection of site 87 
 
 Journal — see Miuiites of Synod. 
 
 list to be printed and sent out by Executive Committee G 
 
 Meetings 1851-1885 xxiv., xxv. 
 
 of Diocese trustee under 'Religious Institutions Amendment 
 
 Act 214, 215 
 
 of Toronto, Composition of 1, 225 
 
 Corporate name of 225 
 
 Seal of I 
 
 Powers of 2, 226 
 
 Quorum of 16, 188 
 
 Incorporation Act 224 
 
 concurrence necessary to validity of acts and reso- 
 lutions 2 
 
 appointment and removal of officers 226 
 
 to appoint Secretary-Treasurer !3 
 
 management of property and funds 226 
 
 Trusts and lialnlities of 225 
 
 clothed with certain powers given to Ontario .... 233 
 
 liectonj Lamh vested in 234 
 
 absolute power to sell on death or removal of 
 
 Incumbent 232, 233 
 
 may invest proceeds of sales 232, 233 
 
 to direct distribution of surplus 190, 233 
 
 to receive and administer rents of unsold lands 234 
 
 authorized to sell lands in Lindsay. Act 230 
 
 power to make Canons organizing and regulating 
 Vestries, and defining duties of Cliurcliwardens 
 
 in every Church 231 , 233 
 
 to order printing and pass accounts 12, 13 
 
 to nominate members of Board of Management of 
 
 D. and F. Missionary Society 123 
 
 for election of a Bishop, liow sunnnoned 2 
 
'206 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 • Synod of Toronto, for election of a sufiFragan, special meeting 39 
 
 preliminary resolution 40 
 
 see also Meetings of 
 
 •Synodical action, Subjects for 133, 134 
 
 Synods, Diocesan and Provincial, Convocation in 126 
 
 Table of Fees to be taken by Clergy 90 
 
 Proliibited Degrees adopted by Provincial Synod 121 
 
 to be printed for Parishes and jiut up in 
 
 Churches 90, 122, 129 
 
 Taxes on Church lands when to be borne by Parish and when by 
 
 Incumbent 47, 48 
 
 Temperance, resolutions adopted 84 
 
 annual Sermon on 84 
 
 organizing Agent to be appointed 84 
 
 Temporalities Act 1G9 -174 
 
 Amendment Act 175-176 
 
 Term of office of Churchwardens : 170 
 
 in Free Churclies 51 
 
 Delegates to Provincial Synod 18 
 
 Executive Committee 19 
 
 Lay iiepreseutatives 8 
 
 Testimonial Letters (or bene decessit), Canon on 109 
 
 Form of 166 
 
 before ordination 152 
 
 Form of 163 
 
 Testimonials of Divinity Students Candidates for Orders 156 
 
 Theological Students' Fund Committee, Composition mid duties of . . 26 
 
 upon what trusts to administer .... 27 
 
 to make annual report 27 
 
 Exhibitions, Regulations as to 70-72 
 
 to declare annually wliat open .... 70 
 to examine testimonials and select 
 
 exhibitioners 70 
 
 instructions as to reporting conduct 28 
 
 Students reading Lessons in College Chapt^l 108 
 
 Tliirty-nine Articles, Conformity to 152 
 
 Titiies, an Act respecting 169 
 
 Title of Act authorizing Churchwardens of St. James', Toronto, to 
 
 issue debentures 230 
 
 amending above 230 
 
 authorizing sale of glebe lots in Darlington 230 
 
 of lands in Lindsay 230 
 
 of Peterboro Rectory lands 229 
 
 amending above 229 
 
 contirmiug agreement between Toronto and Huron 
 
 Church Societies 229 
 
 incorporating Dean and Chapter of St. Alban's Cathedral 235 
 
 amending above 235 
 
 relating to St. James' Church, Orillia 230 
 
 respecting Clergy Reserves 185 
 
 St. Paul's Church, Newmarket 230 
 
 St. Paul's Church, Toronto 231 
 
 the will of the late Samuel B. Smith 236 
 
 vesting lands in Rector and wardens of St. James', 
 
 Toronto 230 
 
 Titles of Church Projjerty, Warden's book of record 47 
 
 Toronto, Bishop and Incumbents invested with powers given to 
 
 Ontar ...227-229 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 267 
 
 «- *:"^ 
 
 Toronto, Church Society, agreement with Huron, Title of Act .... 229 
 
 authorized to sell Peterboro' Rectory 
 
 lands 229 
 
 glebe lots in Darlington .... 230 
 
 Incorporation Amendment Act 181 
 
 St. James', Act vesting lands in Rector and Wardens', Title 230 
 Acts authorizing issue of debentures. Titles . . 230 
 
 Synod and Rectory Sales Act, 1884 234, 235 
 
 Incorporation Act 224 
 
 Tracts, Grants of to Parishes, Eegulations 79, 80 
 
 Training for the ministry 131 
 
 Travelling expenses. Archdeacon and Rural Dean under Mission 
 
 Fund Canon . . 59 
 
 members of Standing Committees 29 
 
 Treasurers of Synod, List of xxi 
 
 Trial of a Bishop, Cunon on] 103-106 
 
 Clergyman 148, 217-224 
 
 Tribunal, Parochial, to finally settle and sign Voters' list 5 
 
 how to be composed 5 
 
 Trinity College, Collections for Widows' and Orphans' Fund to be 
 
 printed 12 
 
 Exhibitions, Regulations as to ... 70, 72 
 
 Authorities to furnish Theological Students' 
 Fund ("ommittee annual report on conduct 
 
 of Exhibitioners 71 
 
 Provost to certify to eligibility of candidates . . 72 
 
 Scholars not eligible to hold 72 
 
 Trinity College School, Collections for Widows' and Orphans' Fund 
 
 to be printed 12 
 
 Trustees under Religious Institutions Act as extended to Church of 
 
 England 214, 215 
 
 powers under do 205, 206 
 
 when and how they !nay sell Church property 208, 209 
 
 limitations as to leasing do. 208 
 
 remedies for Uent in arrear , . . 208 
 
 to exhibit accounts 212 
 
 number may be varied 205 
 
 Trustees of real estate, &c., for a Church to send statement to Cliurch- 
 
 wardens for record 48 
 
 and to Secretary-Treasurer for registration 49 
 
 Trusts and liabilities of Synod 225 
 
 of late Samuel B. Smith's will. Title of Act 236 
 
 on wliich Ivectory Lands' Committee to hold 24 
 
 Uniform scheme of Sunday Scliool lessons 33 
 
 Uniformity Acts of, not applicable to the Colonies 151 
 
 of practice at the Offertory 128 
 
 of Psalms and Hymns 128 
 
 Unity of the Church 133 
 
 University. One for British North America recommended 131 
 
 Unprovided cases. What rule to prevail 35 
 
 Upper House of Provincial Synod, Officers of 94 
 
 relations and dealings witli Lower House 94-96 
 
 to senil down three names for appointment as Assessors 
 
 of Court of Appeal 107 
 
 Vacancies in Committees. How to be tilled 22 
 
 Vacancy in See of Toronto. Synod to be summoned 2 
 
 Vacant Parish or Mission not to bo tilled till Clergyman's stipend 
 assured 42 
 
mmuUL. 
 
 268 
 
 CONSOLIDATED CANONS, ETC., 1886. 
 
 r 
 
 Vacation of Secretary-Treasurer 14 
 
 Validity of acts performed by foreign-ordained Clergymen 186 
 
 Valuation of Clmrch property to be made annually 49 
 
 Version of Scriptures. Canon on alterations and additions in 117 
 
 Vestments of officiating ministers 143 
 
 Vestries, authority to organize and regulate given to Synod 231-23.3 
 
 in Free Churches, Canon on 49 
 
 Vestry to consist of pew and seat holders , 169 
 
 Chairman and Clerk of meetings 172 
 
 Clerk, appointment, and salary 173 
 
 meetings on Easter Monday for election of wardens 50, 109 
 
 Special to iill vacancy of Churchwarden 170 
 
 for alteration of pew rents 173 
 
 extraordinary 51, 172 
 
 proceedings to be entered in book 172 
 
 empowered to make Hy-laws 173 
 
 assent necessary to sales or mortgages of Chuii h property. .67, 215 
 
 repaii's of Church and premises, charged with expense 4(5 
 
 of Parsonages, when to bear expense 4G 
 
 substiintial, meeting to consider and sanction 47 
 
 taxes on Church lands, when to be.ir 43 
 
 Visitations, episcopal 150 
 
 Voters at election of Lay Kepresentatives 4, 188 
 
 List and declaration of 4-6 
 
 Votes, affirmative or negative, m.ay be recorded 37 
 
 Voting by Orders, concurrence required 2 
 
 in election of a Bishop : 2 
 
 when allowed. Lay vote by Parishes 37 
 
 Procedure in 37 
 
 Widow of Clergyman dying or re-marrying. Pension to Orphans 62 
 
 Widows' and Orphans' Fund, Canon on 80-64 
 
 how constituted 60 
 
 Assessment for 31 
 
 Collections to be made by Clergy 61 
 
 >^ Scale of payments to 64 
 
 who entitled to benefit 60 
 
 claim of Algoma Missionaries 63, 85 
 
 Scale of pensions 62 
 
 cases of death, re-marriage, disable- 
 ment, &c 62 
 
 of removiil from Diocese 63 
 
 Widows to make quarterly declaration. 69 
 
 Widows' and Orphans' Fund Committee, Composition of 26 
 
 Duties of 26 
 
 to administer securities of Fund 24 
 
 to make Annual Report 27 
 
 to ask special proportionate amount from each Parish . . 27 
 
 to report probable sum required to Assessment Committee 6.3 
 
 assessment and payments of Parishes . 28 
 
 to apply to Churchwardens and Lay representatives for 
 
 arrears and notify of sum payable 27 
 
 Collection on death of a Clergyman 27 
 
 empowered to deal with exceptional cases 6.3 
 
 Wishes of donors to Missionary Work to be respected 55 
 
 Witnesses under Church Discipline Act 222 
 
 Written consent of Bishop to Constitution, By-laws &c., of Church 
 
 Society 180 
 
 1^ 
 

 14 
 
 , , 
 
 186 
 
 J , 
 
 49 
 
 , , 
 
 117 
 
 
 143 
 
 >31 
 
 -233 
 
 , , 
 
 49 
 
 , , 
 
 169 
 
 • • • 
 
 172 
 
 » • • 
 
 173 
 
 50, 
 
 169 
 
 
 170 
 
 ■ • • 
 
 173 
 
 .51, 
 
 172 
 
 
 172 
 
 • • « 
 
 173 
 
 .67, 
 
 215 
 
 
 46 
 
 , , , . 
 
 46 
 
 > • • t 
 
 47 
 
 , , , , 
 
 48 
 
 • * • • 
 
 150 
 
 ..4, 
 
 188 
 
 
 4-6 
 
 • • • • 
 
 37 
 
 t 1 ■ • 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 .... 
 
 37 
 
 • * > • 
 
 37 
 
 i. . . . 
 
 62 
 
 . ..SO-64 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 31 
 
 * • • * 
 
 61 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 60 
 
 ".".".63, 85 
 
 tvble- 
 
 62 
 
 
 62 
 
 
 63 
 
 ition. 
 
 69 
 
 . . . . 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 27 
 
 ish . . 
 
 27 
 
 nittee 
 
 63 
 
 • . . . 
 
 28 
 
 68 foi 
 
 
 .... 
 
 27 
 
 • • • ■ 
 
 27 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 55 
 
 ••••• 
 
 222 
 
 lurcr 
 
 180 
 
 'M& 
 
 
 '/«- 
 
 a^iv^^^ififkfi^'^^'' 
 
 
 ^-J^SSwwSrj, 
 
 ^^SH,^